MICROFILMED 1992 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part of the ^Touri Jatic ns of Western Civilization Preservation Project" A Funded by the ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia University Library /^/^•D^/DTnXJT CT A TTTA/TCXTT' COPYRIGHT STATEMENT The ccp'-ri^ht law of the United States — Title 17, United S Lares Code -- concerns the making of photocopies or other roductions of copyrighted material... Columbia Uni er:iity Library reser/es the right to refuse to accept a codv order if, in its iudgement, fulfillment of the order would mvolve violation of the copyright law. AUTHOR: HEALY, ■ f ■ i M TITLE: MAYNOOTH COLL ITS CENTENARY PLA CE : DUBLIN DA TE : 1895 '4 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT Master Negative # ^^■" ■—" MH^ ^h^ t^t^ ^m^ aiHHB ^MM* «aM ^HH* a^HV aJUa^Km ^^iw flHMW aHHW BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record fyi 4 y '"'^- Healy, Jolni, bp. 1841 - Mayiiootli college; its centenary history, 1795-1895. Dnblin, 1S95. Sq. Q. 24 + 774 p. ill. pi. map. Restrictions on Use: 1^14()'H TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA REDUCTION RATIO: FILM SIZE: 25^_^!^ IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA (HA) IB IIB DATE FILMED: i>:2,^ia^A^_ax_ INITIALS__^K^^Ci> HLMED BY: RESEARCIi PUBLICATIONS, INC WOODBRIDGE. CT ' it^ 'J 2. n Association for Information and image IManagement llOOWayne Avenue. Suite 1100 Silver Soring. Maryland 20910 301/587-8202 Centimeter 123456789 10 iiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliinliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliii TTT Inches I I I I I I I I 1 2 .0 .25 I '^ 3 4 32 „, 2_2 11 12 13 14 15 mm 1.4 •- mil 2.0 U_ t ill- 1.8 1.6 I MfiNUFRCTURED TO OHM STRNDRRDS BY RPPLIED IMfiGE. INC. 1,4 ''^i ' ' -ffSaSXiJ^? ■;*;, :•■» • intlifCttpofBfttjgork LIBRARY I ^ / MAYNOOTH COLLEGE ITS CENTENARY HISTORY iw-miib stsSisSi^^^^s. V,- • ••"• • • • • • k:^c<"v.>- OX ^;.^^ 9 • • » • • • ' • • • « i-' 'r*^^ /V,?li>. .■iu »4 t n .■'■'^.■. 1 /-.v"' > • • • • • 1. ""'' Vjg ^J^ ::#^ :n ■-ToCP fa' £'•': •i«/| '■^'•V^ ■ I. i:^>-.:^ /'Jbi 'H.Tik ^>- >:1 . :/■« -;c . *^ r . ft ► ^ V^^v M%.^'^^ ■'^^O'-^'^m^-^. ^t?^ a.. .> <^if Y<- ;-.) •tiJ' ■■■'*^ ■■■■-■' ^^?^ ^W:-^v ' 4 .^--,>r Tm ^n'.-r / R E R --/p /V4r— -• ;-:RB.a N^,A--:^ .^:j#v:^. ^. l^K-' .■^■•■'"5^ ^'A^^l*; *>2. I. t -^^^>it'^^ -k>'-^-. li':-.; "^^ v! A bird's FYF VIFW OF MAYN(K)TH ( .< )IJ.F'S5 DUBLIN RROWNE & NOLAN. LIMITED. 24 & 25 NASSAU STREET NEW YORK, ci.vciNNATi, WD CHICAGO: rk\zigi:r r,Ri\s. 189T • • •: r» > . • • ••• • • • • • • • • ' Efl-o Mater Pulchrac Dilectionis. ei Timoris, et Agnitionis, ct Sanctae SpeiS — Ecclesiasticus xxiv. 24. Ik O h 'f I Co PREFACE. HE COLLEGE OF MAYNOOTH, during the century now closed, has been for more than six thousand Priests and Prelates of Irish birth the ' Mother of Fair Love, and of Fear, and of Knowledge, and of Holy Hope.' At the present moment she can reckon about two thousand children from her own bosom, who preach the good tidings of salvation chiefly at home, but many of them also in all English- speaking lands. The late Cardinal Newman once declared that Maynooth was the 'most important ecclesiastical seminary in Catholic Christendom;' Cardinal Manning called it 'the great Alma Mater of the Priesthood of Ireland;' and another eminent writer has described it as ' the focus and centre of the Irish Church, the great heart out of which flows, and flows never to ebb, the tide of Ireland's sacramental life.' Maynooth has, indeed, become a mighty Mother. She has grown with the passing years like the fair olive in the plains ; she has been exalted like the cedar of Libanus ; and her fruits are fruits of honour and of grace. Now that our Fair Mother has lived through a century — now that she has hewn out her pillars and built herself a stately home — she invites all her children to come nigh to her, that they may 'eat her bread and drink her wine;' that she may tell them, for their instruction, the story of her life ; and recall to their minds, in joy and thankfulness, all the great things which the Lord hath done for her. Hastening, they come from afar — the scattered children of that fruitful and beloved Mother — to share in her joyful thanksgiving; to talk with her of those that arc gone; and listen to the story of her changeful life, from the trying years of her timid childhood to the splendid maturity of her prime. r s •»•. 4 f^lC4P-> VI CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. PREFACE VII W'c have been a>kcJ by the Bishops of Ireland to narrate that story ; and for us the task, thoui^h by no means an easy one, has been a labour of love. Init the time allowed wa.s altogether too short; and although we spared no pains to do the best we could in the eight months available for the composition of thii work, uc think it n^^iit to apologize beforehand for the inaccuracies and omission-, uhieh in -uch circumstances, were, humanly speaking, unavoidable. At the same time, uc venture to hope that this Centenary History of MwvooTH C(n.LHr.H will prove interesting and instructive, not onlv to the clergy who ha\e been eJueateJ in the College, but also to Irish Catholics of every class, anJ, perhaps, to manv educated laymen of every creed. l-'or the history of Mavnootii i- the history of a National College; and it is undeniable that it has exercised, at least indireeilv, a verv irreat influence in forming tlie eliaraeter and shaping the destinies ot" the Irish people. Men may differ in their appreciation vf the work which tlie College has aeeotiiph-he.i during the [\isf century; hut there can he no second opinion as to the ^I'reatness of its intluenee. and the siahilii\- of its power. In order to show the difficulties to be overcome, and tlie work that has t>een accomplished bv the College oi Maxnooih, we lia\e gi\en a rapid sketeh of the state of the earlier ecclesiastical education in Ireland, espeeialh during the period of the Penal Laws. We are .•strongly inclined to think that e\er\- letlecting mind which peruses these opening chapters must come {o the oonelusiiMi that, in the matter of education, as well as of religion, it is a foolish and a hopeless task to attempt to pervert by liribes, or to coerce bv force, the conscientious convictions of the Catholic people of Ireland. One thing, at least, is certain — that for nearly four hundred years it has been tried, and trietl in vain. As regards the plan of this work, the subject naturallv divides itself into ForR Pi:rI(M-)S. The First Pki^icp extends from 1705 to 1S20; and is limued by the fact that the Irish Parliament, winch founded the College, secured in the Act of Union, at least to a certain extent, the continuance of the annual grant until the year 1820. The Second Period, from 1820 to 1845, is fixed by the very large increase in the grant which was given, in the latter year, by the Government of Sir Robert Peel. The Third Period, extending from 1845 to 1870, is determined by the withdrawal of the Government Grant, which ceased on 31st December, 1870. The Fourth Period extends from 187 1 to the present year of 1895. During this Period, the College, though increasing its students and enlarging its Staff, has been maintained by its own resources, and is altogether free from Governmental interference of every kind. During each of those Four Periods the College presents itself in a twofold aspect, according as we \ iew it from without or from within. Or, in other words, we may examine its Domestic or Internal History on the one side; and also the IIistor\- of its Fxternal RelaticMis on tlie other. \\"e have found it convenient to keep these two aspects of the College History quite distinct; and thus we have been enal)led to place, as we hope, in a clearer light, tlie manilold questions of interest connected with a rather complex and intricate subject ; and, at the same tune, to a\oid, as tar as possible, much confusion and repetiti oil. We owe great thanks to several friends for the help which thev have given in the preparation cvf this volume. livery member of the Maynootli Staff, from the President to the youngest Professor, has shown himself most anxious to aid us. The Vice-President, Dr. O'Dea, and the Bursar, Father Donnellan, spent much time and trouble in preparing the Appendices, and in procuring the photographs and other illustrations that are reproduced in this work. We are also indebted to Dr. O'Dea, to Professor O'Loan. and to Professor Mannix— the last of whom took the place of Dr. Clancy — fo^ valuable assistance in correcting the proof-sheets. Professor O'Loan also sent us a most useful collection of pamphlets regarding the College, and made valuable suggestions on several i !^, VIU CESTESARY HISTURY UF MAYSOOTH COLLECL. points. The Rev. Dcnih Murphy. S.J.. LL.I).. oi University Colle-e, Dubhn. uitii great kindness, placed at our disposal b.is own manuscript collection of the Penal Statute.-., with full permission to extract whatever might suit our purpose, bather Hogan. S.J., F.R.L'.I., whose work on the Distingiiishcd frisJuiun "f /he Si.xltcuth Century we found very useful, read over the proofs o\ the Third Cliapter, and gave uv ^ome useful hints. Lord Frederick Fit/Gerakl and Lord Waller iMt/Gerald, the uncles oi tne young Duke oi Lenisler, have been most obligiUi; in giving e\erv facilitv to pliotograph the portraits and map^ in Carton. Lord Waller, with great kindness, offered to place the blocks of his own illustration- at i!ie disposal of the Publisher-. Professor Lennon. D.l)., Professor Hogan, Professor M'Korv, l).l)., and Dean Gilmartm have also given valuable assistance, which is duly acknowledged in the course of this volume. Several Bishops and Priest^s have likewise gi\en us assistance, which is also suitably acknowledged, either in the text or in the notes to this work. W'e feel it our J;uty to say that the Publishers have spared no pains to render this Li xn \ ARV VOLUME worthy of the College, and creditable to Irish art and Irish enterprise. I low far they have succeeded, the public will be able to judge for themselves. We liave only to add that, in treating of the many delicate questions whieh ha\e arisen in connection with the history of the College, the Author aloi.e is to be held responsible for the views and opinions to which he has given expression. But, whilst giving our opinions in all candour, we also submit them, with all deference and humility, to the authority and, if need be, to the correction of the Holy See. .^JOHN HEALY, D.D., Bishop of Macra and Coadjutor Bishop of Clonfert. Mount St. Bernard, Ballinasloe, June, 1 895. LIST OF THt; PR1^C!^^■\L ALTHOPUiB QUOTED I\ THIS WORK. Lr will be useful to indicate here the principal authorities used in compiling this work, to whom briefer reference is made in the notes. 1. The Journal of the Trustees of the Royal College of May n 00th, from 1795 to June, IcSqi. It is a manuscript folio volume, written by the various Secretaries to the Trustees ; and is quoted in our notes simply as the Journal. It is, of course, the most authoritative record for the history of the College — especially for its Internal History. We have not seen the second volume oi the fournal from 1881 to the present time ; but it is a matter of small importance, as the Calendar for the same period furnishes all the necessary official information. 2. The large manuscript folio described on the back as Records con- cerning the Royal College of St. Patrick, at Maynooth. It comes down to June, 1845, and gives accurate lists oi those promoted to orders, and also oi those who received any academical distinctions, for every year from the foundation of the College down to that date. Moreover, it supplied, especially during the earlier period of the College history, brief notices of the appointments of the Officials, and sometimes, but more rarely, of their death or resignation, with occasional notices also of the ofiicial Visitations of the College. These entries arc of the highest authority and importance. The volume is cited briefly in this History as the Records. 3. The College Calendars from 1864 to 1894, inclusive ; that is, for thirty-one years. During this period they take the place of the Records, and are, CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. of course, of the highest importance and authority in connection with the more recent years of the College History. They also contain brief notices of the earlier OtTicials, chiefly compiled by the Most Rev. Dr. Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, when Vice-President o( the College ; and also accurate lists of the OfJicials of the College from the beginning, which were of the greatest utility in compiling this History. 4. The Reports of the Government Commissions of 1827 and 1855. The large folio volume in our hands is labelled on the back Maynooth Commission, 1827 and 1S55. On the title-page the former purports to be the Eighth Report of the Commissioners of Irish Education Inquiry, Roman Catholic Col/ege of Maynooth, Ordered by the House of Commons to be Printed, iS/// June, 1827. The second volume is entitled, Report of Her Majesty s Commissioners appointed to Inquire into the Management and Government oj the College of Maynooth. Dublin, 1855. The tirst \olume is usually cited by us as Evidence, 1826, or Commission of 1826, because all the witnesses were examined in that year. The second volume is referred to as Evidence, 1833, or Commission, 185;,, because nearly all the e\ idence was given in that year ; and it was found useful to fix the date of the evidence in quoting the testimony of the witnesses. 5. A fiftli official source of information is furnished by tlie College Accounts, the Leases, and the other Deeds in the custody of the Bursar, who has spared no pains to give us the most accurate information at his disposal, on all points connected with the business transactions of the Trustees, in connection with the History of the College. 6. Another most useful work, for the introductory portion of our History, was Cardinal Moran's Spicilegium Ossoricnse, which contains very many authentic documents, of the highest importance ; and hence it may be regarded as a quasi-official authority. -. In addition to the foregoing, we also found it necessary to consult, LIST OF AUTHORITIES QUOTED. Xi besides many others, the following works, to which special reference has been made in the text, or in the notes : — Archbishops of Dublin. D'Alton. Dublin : Hodges & Smith, 1S38. Battle of the Faith in Ireland. Canon O'Rourke. Dublin : James Duffy & Sons, 18S7. Bouix do Papa. Burke's Works and Correspondence. (8 vols.) Earl Fitzwilliam and Sir Richard Burke. London : Rivington, 1852. Collections on Irish Church History. Renehan (Edited by Rev. Daniel McCarthy). Dublin : C. M. Warren and Thomas Richardson & Son, 1861. Compendium of Irish Biography. A. Webb. Correspondence of Daniel O'Connell. (2 vols.) Fitzpatrick. London : John Murray, 1888. Dioceses of Kildare and Leighlin : Collections. Rev. M. Comerford, ALR.I.A. Dublin : James Duffy & Sons. Diocese of Meath. (3 vols.) Rev. A. Cogan. Dublin: Joseph Dollard, 1867. Distinguished Irishmen of the Sixteenth Century. Edmund Hogan, S.J. London : Burns & Oates, Ltd., 1894. Dublin Review. Several volumes. Earls of Kildare. Marquis of Kildare. Dublin : Hodges, Smith & Co. English in Ireland. (3 vols.) Froude. London : Longmans, Green & Co., 1887. Episcopal Succession. (3 vols.) Brady. General Introduction to the Sacred Scripture. Dixon. Dublin : James Duffy & Sons, 1852. Hansard's Parliamentary Debates. (Several vols.) Hibernia Dominicana. De Burgo. Historical Memoirs. Butler. London : John Murray, 1822. History of Drogheda. Drogheda : Hughes, 1893. History of England in the Eighteenth Century. (8 vols.) Lecky. London : Longmans, Green & Co., 1887. History of the Great Irish Famine of 1847. Rev. J. O'Rourke, P.P. Dublin : M'Glashan & Gill, 1875- History of the Penal Laws. Scully. Dublin : H. Fitzpatrick, 1812. History of the Viceroys of Ireland. Gilbert. Institutiones Philosophicae. Anglade. Dublin : John Coyne, 1843. Ireland and the Celtic Church. Stokes. London : Hodder & Stoughton, 1886. Irish Affairs. Milner. London : Keating, Brown & Co. Irish History, Dissertations on. M. Kelly, D.D. Dublin : James Duffy, 1864. Irish Legislative Systems. Rt. Hon. J. T. Ball. London : Longmans, Green & Co. Ireland's Ancient Schools and Scholars. Dr. Healy. Dublin : 1892. Irish Scholars of the Penal Days. Rev. W. P. Treacy. New York : Pustet & Co. Letters of Most Rev. John M'Hale, D.D. Dublin : M. H. Gill & Son, 1S93. Life of Frederick Lucas, M.P. (2 vols.) Edward Lucas. London : The Catholic Truth Society, 1887. Life of Most Rev. Dr. Crolly. By Rev. George Crolly. Dublin : 1S51. Xll CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYX^TH COLLEGE. Lite of John M'Hale, Archbishop of Tuam. (2 vols.) O'Reilly. New York and Cincinnati : Fr. Pustet & Co., 1890. Life of Archbishop Murray. By Rev. W. Meag-her. Dublin : Bellew, 1853. Life of Lord John Russell. (2 vols.) Spencer Walpole. London: Loni,mians, Green & Co., KS91. Life. Times, and Correspondence oi' Doctor Doyle. (2 vols.) By William J. Fitzpatrick, F.S.A. Dublin : James Duffy, 1890. Life and Times of O'Connell. Luby. Glasgow : Cameron. Lodi,'e's Peerage. Maynooth College, Grant to, with Law relating thereto. James Lord. London : John Richards & Co., 1841. Mavnooth, Pamphlets regarding. A very complete collection sent to us by Professor O'Loan o\' Maynooth. Memoirs and Correspondence of \'iscount Castlercagh. Marquis of Londonderry. London : Henry Colburn, 1848. Pamphlets regarding Ireland. Charles Haliday, M.R.I. A. Persecutions of Irish Catholics. By Cardinal .Moran. Dublin : M. H. dill c*<: Son, 1884. Quarterly Review. Several numbers. Records of Ardagh and Clonmacnoise. Dean Monahan. Dublin : .M. H. Gill iK: Son, 1886. Reformed Church of Ireland, The. Right Hon. J. T. Bail. London : Longmans, Cireen & Co. Dublin : Hodges. Figgis & Co., 1880. Secret Service under Pitt. By William J. Fitzpatrick. London: Longmans, Circen &Co., Stale rapci> 01 the Last Three Centuries. Theologia. Bailly. Dublin : John Coyne, 1843. Theologia. Delahogue. Dublin : Coyne, 1828. Tracts relating to Ireland and Scotland. By a Catholic Priest. Dublin : James Duffy, 1845. \'indication of Dr. Troy. By a Roman Catholic of Dublin. Dublin : H. Fitzpatrick, 1804. Writings of Cardinal Cullen. By Cardinal Moran. Dublin : Browne & Nolan, 1882. Young Ireland. Sir Charles Gavan Duffy. Dublin : 1892. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. liCCLESIASTIC.VL KDUC ATIO.V I.V IRELAND IMRLW. THE CELTIC AND ANGI.O-NOK PERIOD. I. The Pekiop oi- the Old Monastic Schools, 2; H:cclesiastical Eiducation, Celtic Period.;,; Learning in the Irish Monasteries, 4. IL Kcclesiasi u \i I'.incATios. irwi-^ii Period, 7; Restoration of the Schools, the Cisicr.ian Order. <». 111. Im Monastic SeHt>oi.s, n; I':cclesiastical Education, the Anulo-Xonn.m l\ii..i. i:: Attempts to establish a Shah'uni Lkncnilt\ 14; Fducation ot the Llcr-\ in Uk w. . Districts, 17; Schools of the Mendicant Order-, iS; I'.ishops chos. :ii the Religious Orders, 19. CHAPTER H. ECCLESL'XSTICAL education in IRELAND DURING THE PERIOD OF Tiii; Pl-NAI. I AW >. 1. The Penal Law-^ of the Sixteenth Centukv, 22: Penal Statutes oi Henry \11! . 2- : Suppression ot the .Monasteries, 25; Penal Statutes .■. Llizabelh, 27; Bull ot" ! establishing an Irish University, 29; Primate Creagh and Father WouUe, ;,i ; v ..- , .1 Schools in the South and West, 33. II. Penal Laws of the Seventeenth Cfnifkv, 34; Penal Laws of James I., 35 ; CromwelFs Penal Edicts, 39. III. Penal Laws oi THE Eighteenth Century, 40; Proselytizing Schools, 47; Hedge Schools of the Eighteenth Century, 49. CHAPTER HE IRISH COLLEGES ABROAD DURING THE I'ENAL TI.^H:S. How THE Scholars Crossed the Seas, 53. L The Irish Colleges of the Pfninsi the Irish College of Lisbon, 57; the Irish College 01 Salamanca, 5.,; t! College of Seville, 63; the Irish College of Madrid, 65. 11. The Iui.mi Collec.fs in XIV CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Flanders, 66 ; the Irish Collci,'es of Louvain, 67; the Irish Pastoral Colle^-e of Louvain, 69; St. Anthony's of Louvain, 71 ; the Irish Dominican Convent o\' Louvain, 73. ill. Thi£ Irish Colleges in France, 75; the Irish Collei^^es of I'aris, 77 ; Other Irish Colleges in France, 81. IV. The Irish Colleges oe Rome, S2 ; St. Isidore's in Rome, 83 ; St. Clement's in Rome, 85. CHAPTER I\'. THE FOUNDATION OF TIIK ' 1U)V AL COLLlA.K.' I. State oe the Colntrv when Mavnooth was I-'oinded, 88; the L'nited Irishmen, 89; Reluctant Concessions to Catholics, 91 ; Fitzwilliam's arrival, 95 ; Carlow College founded, 97. II. Foinding oe the 'Royal College,' 99; Burke's \iews, loi ; Grattan's \'iews, 103; Fitzwilliam's Recall, 105; Passing of the I'.ill, 107; First Meeting of the Trustees, 109; First Resolutions ol' the Trustees, iii. III. The Clerical Tklstees, 112 ; Dr. O'Reilly of Armagh, 113 ; Dr. Troy of Dublin. 115 ; Dr. Moylan of Cork, 119; Dr. Plunkett of Meath, 121 ; Dr. I^ray of Cashel. 122. I\'. Tin: Lav Trustees, 123; the Earl of Fingall. 124; Sir Thomas French. 125. CHAPTER V. MAVNOOTH. I. Old Mavnooth, 128; the Castle of Maynooth, 129; St. Mary's College of Maynooth, 131; Gerald, ninth Earl of Kildare, 132; Rebellion of Silken Thomas, 135; Capture of Maynooth Castle, 137; Suppression of St. Mary's College, 139; Maynooth Castle dismantled, 141; Environs of Maynooth College, 143. II. New Maynooth, 145; the College Grounds, 147; Laying the Foundation-stone, 149; Odes recited on the occasion, 153; Gifts from Earl Camden, 155; Letter from Propaganda, 157; Bishop's Reply to Propaganda, 159. CHAPTER \'F. the ORIGINAL STAFF OF THE COLLEGE. I. Dr. Hussev, First President, 161; his Birth and Education, 162; Dr. Ilussey and Mr. Cumberland, 165; Dr. Hussey and Father O'Leary, 167; Dr. Ilussey as President, 169; Dr. Hussey appointed Bishop, 173; Dr. Hussey 's Pastoral, 175; Dr. Ilussey and Edmund Burke, 179; Dr. Hussey as a Diplomatist, 181 ; Dr. Hussey as a Bishop, 183. COXTEXTS. XV' CHAPTER VIL THE ORIGINAL STAFF OF THE UOLLEGi:— ro;///V///tY/. Dr. Power, the Imrst X'ke-Presidlnt, 185; Rev. Edward Ferris, First Dean, 1S7; Rev Dean Coen, 189. III. The Theological I-\\cllty, 190; Dr. Aherne, I-^irst Professor ot Theology, 191 ; Dr. Delahogue, i<)2 ; Dr. Anglade, 195 ; Dr. Clancy, 197. I\'. Original Staee in the Facilty iM Philosophy, 198; Dr. DeU^rt. i()9 ; the Abbe Darre, 200; the Writings of Abbe Darre, 201. V. The Okic.inal State in tjie Faciitv oe Arts, 202 ; Rev. Charles Lovelock, 203; James Bernard Clincli, Esq, 203 ; Professor Eustace, 205; Writings of Professor Eustace, 207; Mark L'sher, Esq., 208; the Last Abbot of Bangor, 209. CIlAPTl'R \lll. INlEl^NAL lllSTOUV. — FIRST PERIOD (1795-1S20). State oe the College in 1795. 211. I. CiovERNMEvr oe the College, 213; Discipline of the College, 214; the Statutes, 215; Entrance Examination, 218; X'acations, 219. II. Presidents and other Oieiciais, 220; Dr. Flood. Second President, 221; Dr. Dunne. Third President, 22:,; Dr. Byrne. Fourth President, 22^; Dr. l- v.rard. Fifth President, 228; Most Rev. Dr. Murray, President, 230; Father Kenny, \ice- President, 231 ; Dr. Crotty. President. 233 ; Six Lecturers Appointed, 233 ; Father Paul O'Brien, 235. CHAPTER IX. EXTERNAL HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE.— FIRST PERIOD (1795-1820). iNiLLENCE OE Maynooth ON THE COUNTRY, 238; State of Feeling in the College, 240. II. INSIRRECTION OE 1 798, 241; Expulsion oi' Studcnts, 243; Alleged Participa- tion of Students in the Insurrection, 244. III. Maynooth and the Veto, 245; the Maxnooth Trustees on the Veto, 247; the Resolutions of the Ten Prelates, 249; Emmet's Rebellion and the College, 251 ; the X'eto Controversy, 2^:,. I\'. The Increase oe the Grant and its SunsEOUENT Withdrawal. 257; Withdrawal of Increased Grant, 259 ; the Duke of Bedford's Protest, 261 ; \'isitation of the College in 1810 and in 1813, 263; Renewal oi the \'eto Controversy, 265. XVI CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. CONTENTS. XVI 1 CHAPTER X. EARLY STiniKS OF THK COLLEGK. ArroiNTMENT JO \'.\CANT Chaiks, 268; Form of Concursus, 269. II. Col km. 01 Stlov in THE College, 270. III. The Theology of Mavnooth ihring its First Perioi^ 271; Early Theological Teaching at Mavnooth, 273; Ma\ntx)th and Gallicanism, 275; Dr. M'Hale's Views, 279; Or. Delahogue's Theological Teaching, 2S1 ; Dr. Anglade's \ iews. 28;,; the Mavnooth Class-books, 285; the Class-hook in Moral Theology, 287; the Class-book in Canon Law, 288; the Studies in Sacred Scripture, 289; the Studies in Philosophy and Rhetoric, 291 ; Improvements in the Studies of t'le College, 293. CHAPTER XL Till-: DrNHOVNE KSTABLISHMENT A.M) THE LAV COLLEGE. I. The Dlnbovne — Its Origin ami Constitltion, 295; Origin of Dunboyne I-lstablishment, 297; Lawsuit about Lord Dunboyne's Will, 299; Beginnings of the Dunboyne, 301; Constitution of the Dunboyne Hstablishnient, 305; Studies of Dunboyne Students, 307; Distinguished Students of the Dunboyne, 309; Dr. Slevin's Evidence in 1826, 310. II. The Lav College — Origin of the Lay College, 314; Studies and Students of the Lay College, 318; Professors of the Lay College, 320. CHAPTER XIL internal history. — SECOND PERIOD (182O-1845). 1. Coii.iGH Staff in 1821, 321 ; Tru>le(.'s in 1821, 324; New Appointment^, 327; the I-'irst Concursus, 329; New Regulations, 331 ; Sermons by the Students, 333; Social Life in the College, 335 ; Resignation of Dr. Crotty, 337 ; Dr. Slattery, President. 338; Dean Dowley, 339; Further New Appointments, 341 ; I-"urther New Regulation-^. 343 ; Rc\ . W illiam Kelly. 344 ; Dr. Carew, 345 ; Concursus between Dr. 0"Reill\ and I)«.an (lunn, 347 ; Miide ol holding the CcMicursus, 349 ; Concursus for other \acant L'h.iirs, 351 ; Dr. O'llanlon appointed Prefect of the Dunboyne, 353. 4 CHAPTER Xni. EXTERNAL HISIORV. — SECOND PERIOD {182I-1845). * SuRSUM CORDA,' 355. 1. Letters oi' Hierophilos, ^^-^^f ; M'Halc and O'ConncU, 359. II. ' The Sorbonne Manifesto,' 3«x) ; its Origin, 361 ; Dr. Doyle and Dr. M'Hale, 362. III. The Rinvi. Commission of 1826, 362; Character ot the Commissioners. .V'3; Report o\' the Commissioners, 3()5 ; Tory Calumnies against Maynooth, ;^i>sion in iSji., :S: ; .Memoir ot Dr. Murrav. Archbishop oi' Dublin. 38<}; l-".\ idciicc ol Pr. Murr.iy bctou inc Commission in 1826, 391 ; Dr. .Murray's \'iews on the National liducation Question, ;},'^i;^\ Propaganda and the National System, 395. II. Dr. Ckottv and Dr. Moniaglf, 395; Memoir of Dr. Crotty, 396; Dr. Crotty as Bishop, 401 ; Memoir of Dr. Montague, 403; Death and Burial of Dr. Montague, 405. CHAPTER X\. the INCREASED liKANI Ol 1S43. I. Memorial oi- 1 iik 'i'rustees to the Lord Liectenam. 4ckS; S!: Koiv:'! IVd's generous policy, 410; Mr. Gladstone's \iews. 411 ; Protest of the Orangemen. 413; Applic.ition of the Increased Grant, 415; Benehcial EtTects of Increased Grant, 419. CHAPTER X\ I. DOMESTIC ANNALS. — THIRD PERIOD (1843-1870). 1. The TRC^1FF> in 1845, 421; the College StatT in 1845. 423; Ww Regulations, .jj;; Professors Behan and Gillie. 42c); Concursus in 1851.431; the Standing Committee of (irievances. 433; Dr. I-"orest and leather Mullins. 435; l"!i-'*.i l^v. \\v.<.- 'he PresidencN', 437; Other New Appointments. 439; l)c.i:i' ot Pr. c' llan for X'acant Chair, 441; Memoir ol Dr. C^'lIanliMi, 443; l-i\ idi. 1;.. _ i>i. CVllanloii m '^53. 445- XVlll CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. CONTENTS. XIX CHAPTER XVII. KXTKRXAL HISTORY. — TlllRU PERIOD (1845-1870). I. The Ql-een's Colleges, 447; O'Connell and the Queen's Colk\i,'-es, 451; Dr. M'llale and the Queen's Colleges, 453. II. The Famine, 454; the Maynoolh Priests durinj,^ the Famine, 455. III. The Synod of Thi kles, 458; Cardinal Cullen and Maynooth, 459; Death oi' Dr. Murray of Dublin. 461. CHAPTER XVIII. THK ROYAL COMMISSION OF 1853, AND IRISH CIHRCll ACT OF 1869. I. The Royal Commission of 1S53-55, 462; Recommendations of the Commissioners, 4()5; SugiJTCstions rei,nirdini,^ the Collei,-e Discipline, 467; Recommendations reij:ardint^ the College Studies, 469. II. Evidence of Certain Professors, 474; Kvidence ot Professor Crolly, 474; Evidence of Dr. O'Hanlon, 476; Evidence of Professor Neville and Dr. Murray, 477. III. The Irish Chlkch Act of iS(h,. 478; Provisions oi the Church Act regarding Maynooth, 480. CHAPTER XIX. internal HISTORY. — fourth PERIOD (187I-1893). The College Staff in 1871, 484; the Trustees in 1871, 485; Memoir o\' Dr. Whitehead, 4S7 ; New Scheme of Theological Studies, 489; New Statutes, 491; New Regulations, 493; Proposed Increase in Number of Trustees, 494; Changes aOecting the Studies of the College, 496; Death of Father TuUy, 497; Re-establishment of the Dunboyne, 501; Dr. Walsh appointed President, 505; the College formed into Three Divisions, 507 ; New Bishops from Maynooth Staff, 509; the College Staff in 1895, 513; the College Trustees in 1895, 515; Memoir of Dr. O'Rourke, 516; Memoirs of Dr. Macauley and Dr. Farrelly, 517. CHAPTER XX. EXTERNAL HISTORY. — FOURTH PERIOD (1S70-1895). 1 Synod of Maynooth, 520. II. Maynooth and the Catholic I'NivEKsnv, 523 III. Maynooth and the Intermediate System, 324. I\'. Maynooth and the Royal University, 526. V. The Pkopac.anda and Maynooth, 328; Suggestions of Propaganda as to Studies and Discipline, 529. \'l. The C.keat Imke o\ 1878, 533. VII. Royal Visitors, 535; Visit of the Prince of Wales, 535; of the Empress of Austria, 537 ; of Cardinal M'Cabe, 539. VIII. The Irish Ecclesl\stical Record, 540 ; I Editors of — Most Rev. Dr. Conroy, 541 ; Cardinal Moran, 542 ; Most Rev. Dr. Carr, 543 ; Most Rev. Dr. Healy, 544; Most Rev. Dr. Browne, 545; Professor Hogan, 54'); IX. Musical Celebrations in Maynooth, 546. CHAPTER XXI. BISHOPS WHO WERE .MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE STAFF. Complete List of Bishops who were Members of the College Staff, 548 ; Memoir of Dr. M 'Nicholas, 549 ; o( Dr. Crolly, 550 ; of Dr. Kelly, 554 ; of Dr. Browne, 556 ; of Dr. Cantwell, 556; of Dr. Fennelly, 558; of Dr. M'Nally, 33.S ; of Dr. Derry, 560 ; of Dr. Furlong, 561 ; of Cardinal Logue, 563 ; of Dr. O'Donnell, 565 ; of Dr. Browne, 566 ; of Dr. Owens, ^^^^^ ; of Dr. Clancy, 567. CHAPTER XXII. WlilTERS WIR) WERE MEMBERS OF THE COl.l.lA.i: si All", Dr. M'Hale's Writings, 569; the Rev. Christopher H. Boylan, 572; Dr. Renehan, 573; Dr. Callan, 575; Dr. Dixon, 582; Dr. Russell, 586; Dr. O'Reilly, S.J., 5S8 ; Dr. Patrick Murray, 589; Dr. Mathew Kcll\-, 593; Professor Crolly, 308; Dr. M'Carthy, 601 ; Dean Neville, 602 ; Rev. William Jennings, 005 ; Dean O'Kanc, unj ; Dr. Hackett, 609; Monsignor Molloy, 609; Rev. j. Hughes, Thi ; Most Rev. Dr. Walsh, 612; Most Rev. Dr. Carr, 615; the Rc\ . P. O'Leary. mi 5: Most Rev. Dr. Healy, 615; Rev. Ed. Maguire, D.I>., 616; the Rev. Thomas Gilmartin, 616; Rev. Daniel O'Loan, 617 ; Rev. Daniel Coghlan, D.D.,6i8; Dr. Esser, D.D. , O.P., 618; Re\ . Henry Bewerunge, 618; Rev. Joseph M'Rory, D.D., mk) ; Re\ . luigene O'Growney, 619. CHAPTER XXIII. OTHER DISTINCiUISHED ALU.MNI OF MAYXOOIH. The Obstacles to the Literary Success c>f Irish Priests, 621 ; Cardinal M'Cabe, ()2i ; Most Rev. Dr. M'Evilly, 622 ; Most Rev. Dr. Moriarty, (^24 ; Father Tom Maguire, 625 ; Father Theobald Mathew, 627 ; Callanan the Poet, ()27 ; Attorney-General the MT^ermott, 627 ; Father M'Namara, 627 ; Dean Cogan, ()2i^ ; Canon V. J. Bourke, 628 ; Most Rev. Dr. Comerford, 628 ; \'ery Rev. S\l\ ester Malone, 028 ; Dean White, 628; Rev. Denis O'Donoghue, 628 ; Father O'Laverty, P.P., 629; Dean Monaghan, 629 ; Very Rev. Dr. I'^ahy, 629 ; Archdeacon O'Rourke, 629 ; Rev. Matthew Russell, S.J., 629; Rev. James Casey, P.P., 629; Complete List of Prelates educated in Maynooth, 631. \x CiXTESARY HISTORY OF MAY.XOOTIi COLLEGE. CHAPTER XXIV. THE BUILDINGS. Amount Expended on the Buildings, 635 ; Laying the Foundation-stone of the New Church, 636. I. Desckiption of the College Church, 636 ; Consecration of the Colleice Church, 643. II. The Library, 645 ; Sketch of the History and Acquisitions of Library, 647. III. The AiLA Maxlma, 650; Monsig^nor M'Mahon, 051. IV. The New I.\FjRNL\RV, 652; the Medical Officers of the College, 653. \'. The Cemetery, O53; Consecration oi' the Cemetery, 654. APPEXDICES. I.— Memorial of Irish Bishops to Lord Lieutenant, Jan. 14, 1794. with Official Reply II. Extract from Letter of Irish .Archbishops and Bishops, to Cardinal Prefect ot Propaganda, Dec. 5. 1703 . . . - - III. Letter of Irish Bishops to Mr. Cirattan. l-"eb. j. 17(15 I\'. Memorandum of Irish Bishops to Lord Lieutenant, I-\b. 11, 1795 \'. Letter of Cardinal Prefect of Propaganda to the Episcopal Board of Maynooth College, with the Bishops' Reply. July, 1796 ... \'I. Acts of the Irish and Imperial Parliaments relating to the Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth ..-.-. \'ll. — Statuta Collegii R. Catholici, apud Maynooth (1820) . . . \'I1I. — Prospectus of the Lay College . . . _ . IX. Pastoral Letter of Dr. Ilussey to the Clergy of Waterford and Lismore X. Copy of a Return dealing with the state of the Irish Colleges abroad, enclosed in Letter from the Rev. Dr. Dunne to the Under Secretary, Dublin Castle XI. —Historical List of Officials of Maynooth, from 1705 to i . _ . XVII. — List of Priests and Students buried in the College Cemetery XVIII. — Sums expended on Buildings of Maynooth College, from 1795 to 1895 XIX. — Horarum Ordo quo Scholae habentur (1895) - - _ . XX. — Report of the College Council on the conferring of Degrees - - XXI. —Resolutions of Irish Bishops connecting Maynooth with Catholic University Index .-->__... List ov Sl bscribers _ . . _ . . I'AGE <\S9 661 662 663 ()b6 678 69 1 ^^93 696 6qH 72(, 7^9 737 73« 74^ 74^ 745 7454 r.\Gr, -t :i 6 20 23 39 47 56 64 68 71 73 73 81 84 96 TGI 104 106 119 121 122 123 626 XXll CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Portrait of William Robert, 2nd Duke of Leinster - Portrait of Gerald, 9th Earl of Kiklare Stone Table of the 9th Earl of Kiklare at Carton ' Mr. Stoyte's House' in 1795 - - - - - 'A Ground Plott of the Castle of Maynooth ' (1630) Maynooth Castle and Church (1780) - - - - The Colleg-e Entrance ------ Survey of the Lands leased in 1795, from the Duke of Leinster Tower of the ancient Chapel of St. Mary of Maynooth ' The Folly '------- Portrait of Dr. Hussey . - - - - Oratory : St. >Lary's House . - - - - The Towers : St. Patrick's . . . - - The Colleg-e Cemetery ------ Some of the Oriirinal Staff of the Colleije Stoyte House ------- Cloister: St. Mary's ------ St. >Lary's, West \'iew - - - - - The Old Colk\cre Chapel - - . - - Portrait of Dr. Byrne ------ Portrait of Father Kenny, S.J. . - - - ' Silken Thomas's Vew Tree ' - The Hii,^h Altar: Collcije Chapel . - - - 'The Dark Walk' ------ The Community Dinini,'--Room - . - - The Junior hifirmary ------ The Refectory Cloister . - - - - Rhetoric and Loi^ic Houses - . - • - Our Lady's Chapel ------ The Sacristy ------- The Senior Infirmary ------ The Dunboyne House and Students, 1895 Laragh Bryan ------- Riverstown Lodij^e ( ' Tara ' ) - - - - - Map of the Lands beloni,Mni,' to the Lay College in 1S09 Some of the Staff of 182 1 Chapel, Junior House ------ The 'Aula Maxima,' Interior - - - - - Portrait of Dr. Renehan - . - - - The Colleg-e Chapel, from the Sanctuary Portrait of Daniel O'Connell - - - - - College Chapel : Altar Panel - - - - - XII. Station: College Chapel - - - - - XIII. Station : College Chapel - - - - Portrait of Dr M'Hale . - . - • PAGF. 127 136 140 '4 142 144 146 '51 159 162 170 t8i .84 191 199 2 of) 2 16 226 2 »2 236 M" 2:;o -.->/ 272 -79 286 296 309 3 ' 3 3'7 3-'<^ 34' 347 359 366 37^ 377 385 LIST or ILLUSTRATIONS. Portrait of Dr. Murray - - - - Portrait of Dr. Crotty - - - - " Portrait of Dr. Montague - - - " Old Buildings, Large Square - - - - Sir Robert Peel - - " ' ' The Pulpit : College Chapel - - - - Riverstown Lodge, North \'iew Some of the Staff of 1845 - - - - The Community Sitting-Room - - - - Portrait of Dr. O'Reilly. S.J. - - - - Portrait of Dr. Russell - - - - " Portrait of Dr. O'Hanlon - - - - in the College Square - - - - - The College Park - - - " ' junior Students dispersing for Recreation The Students' Refectory: Senior House Prospect of the College showing additions proposed by Pug Prospect of the College as it was in 1853 Library : St. Mary's Division The Small Square - - - ■ ' Portrait of W. E. Gladstone, M.P. Some of the Staff of 1 87 1 - - - - Trustees and Bishops, 1895 - - - - The College Staff, 181)5 - - - " Portrait of Most Rev. Dr. Croke Portrait of His Holiness Leo XIII. Stole presented by His Holiness Leo XI 11. Silver Statue presented by H. I. M. the Empress of Au^t^ia Chasuble presented by H. I. M. the Empress of Austri:; Portrait of His Eminence Cardinal M'Cabe Bishops who were Members of the College Staff Portrait of His Eminence Cardinal Logue Portrait of Dr. Callan - - " " Switchboard and Electro-motor in Physic Lecture Hall Telescope in the Physic Lecture Hall - Instruments in the Physic Lecture Hall Dynamo supplying Electricity to the Physic Lecture Hall Portrait of Dr. Patrick Murray Portrait of Dr. Kelly - - - " " Portrait of Rev. George Crolly - - - ' Portraitof Most Rev. Dr. M'Carthy Portrait of Dean Neville - - " " Portrait of Rev. William Jennings Portrait of Dean O'Kane - - ■ " Portrait of Most Rev. Dr. Walsh in, 1845 XXIll I'AGK 389 397 404 406 411 416 419 421 426 431 438 442 449 45^' 457 4(14 4f)<) 407 471 475 47M 483 4C)0, 495, 4QC) 5071 51 '' 5 '4' 5''^ 5 ' 5 5^8 53'^ 53^' 55^ ' 555 57^> 579 58-' 583 585 591 595 599 601 ()03 606 60S Oi -; XXIV CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Portrait of Rev. Thomas Gilmartin Portrait of Most Rev. Dr. M' Evilly The Kitchen . . . - M'Carthy's Drawing- of proposed New Church The Colleg^e Chapel. West Front Decorations in the Apse The Org^an Keyboard The ' Aula Maxima,' fiixterior Portrait of Monsig^nor M'Mahon PAGE 617 623 630 641, 644 649 652 =*':-,■' ——■■■■•/■■in' -.-<■■■■: 'r=iQfZZ \ I* » • • • '» •• • • • • ' • • • • • • t tat , > > > • ^ -w- -^EE=====ililr^^-V.V,T;''±ilt''.;^iliii^= >^'i!^^^ ■/^>r ntu*^ CHAPTER 1. ECCLESIASTICAL EDUCATION IN IRELAND DURING THE CELTIC AND ANGLO-NORMAN PERIOD. * Oticc remotest nations came To adore that sacred fiame, WJien tt lit not many a hearth^ On this cold and gloomy earth.' H[E HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE, although for us so interesting and important, exhibits only one phase of the history of ecclesiastical education in this country. If we would really understand the position which we hold, and the progress we have made, it will be necessary to take a rapid survey of the history of Catholic Education in Ireland during the most stirring and eventful periods of our national life. Such a summary, however brief, will enable us to realize two great truths, which cannot be obscured: first, that the love of learning, and especially of sacred learning, is deeply implanted in the Irish heart; and secondly, that in Ireland learning and religion have always gone hand-in-hand, and that whatever is best in our national history from the very beginning, has been the offspring of that holy and auspicious union. in this chapter uc fnsi propose to recall to mind the literary fame of the old Monastic Schools of Ireland during the purely Celtic period. Then, during B CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. the*. tAW.''c"i-.farnitb''j^ centuries of the Danish wars, we shall see their effulgence gradually fade away, like the glory of the waning moon, and become almost totcVilv-edipsed during the disastrous epoch of the Anglo-Norman domination in t ■ ^ C I ( I. — THE PERIOD OF THE OLD MONASTIC SCHOOLS. It is now admitted by all competent scholars that during the first three centuries of our Christian history the Monastic Schools of Ireland were the light and glory of all the West. It is the one period of our sadly inglorious island-story to which Irishmen of all politics and of all creeds look back with legitimate pride. It was not a glory won by perfidious stratagem or bloody conquest ; it was a triumph at once peaceful and holy, the victory of self-denial over selfishness, of continence over lust, of spiritual knowledge over passion and pride. The Schools of Ireland were then crowded with the studious youth of many lands. Her missionaries carried the light of the Gospel to far-distant and barbarous nations ; her scholars at home were eminent beyond all others for leading lives chaste, humble, and self- denying in the highest degree. To study their history is to feel ourselves elevated to a higher sphere and a serener atmosphere ; to lose sight of what is sinful and paltry in the contemplation of what is beautiful and good. We appeal for proof not to these statements of our own, but to the weighty and unbiassed testimony of foreign writers. Bede tells us' that in a.d. 664, ♦ many of the nobility and of the lower ranks of the English were in Ireland at that time, who, in the days of Bishop Finan and Colraan, forsaking their native land, retired thither, for the sake of divine studies or of a more continent life; and some of them presently devoted themselves to a monastic life; others chose rather to apply themselves to study, going about from one master's cell to another. The Irish (Scoti) willingly received them all, and took care to supply them with food, as also with books to read, and their teaching gratis.' This is a noble testimony, which no scholar should ever forget, to the learning and the virtue of the masters, as well as to the hospitality which thr£w open our Irish Schools, not only for the instruction, but also for the gratuitous maintenance of poor scholars from every countrv in Europe. Eric of Auxerre, speaks of the flocks of Irish philosophers that came, like migratory birds, to the shores of France, heedless of the dangers of the sea. They 'Book iil., chap. xvii. (Bohn's translation). 'I i !m^ ;;/r •fe? \ r ^ \ i ..; v^i-N'A ! .^w -U ^ ECCLESIASTICAL EDUCATION IN IRELAND: CELTIC PERIOD. 3 came in such numbers that almost all Ireland might be said to have migrated to France.' Of those learned rovers, Scotus Erigena, the first Greek scholar of his own time, was tlie most celebrated and influential. St. Bernard, in a somewhat mixed metaphor, describes the swarms of Irish mis- sionaries as spreading over foreign nations like an inundation of the sea." Similar statements might be quoted from other writers of that period,^^ which prove beyond question the numbers, the zeal, and the learning of the Irish missionaries, who left their native land during this period to preach and teach on the Continent of Europe. Montalembert' truly says that there was in the Irish monasteries an intellectual development altogether unknown in the Egyptian laura, which rivalled that of the greatest of the Monastic Schools of Gaul. Music was held in high honour; caligraphy and miniature painting were cultivated with so much ardour and success, that types of beauty were created which modern art does not disdain to study and to imitate. Virgil was copied, and Ovid was explained in those schools. Greek literature was most successfully cultivated, as the works of Scotus Erigena clearly prove ; and no branch of knowledge was neglected which could tend in any way to adorn religion, or illustrate the saving truths of faith. ST. MATTHEW. Illuminated page from the ' Book of Kells,' Seventh Century. ' ' Quid Hiberniam memorem. contempto pelagi discrimine, paene totam cum grege philosophorum ad litora nostra migrantem.' -Priufatio ad Actus S. Cnrinani. - ' In exteras etiam nationes, quasi inundatione facta, ilia se sanctorum examina eftuderunt.' — S. Bernardi, Vita S. Malachiac, c. iii. 'For instance, in S. Siilgati Vitn, it is said that he ' Exemplo patrum, commotus amore legendi ivit ad Hibernos sophia mirabili claros.' And Camden, a thorough scholar, but no great friend of Ireland, says ' Anglosaxones in Hiberniam tanquam ad bonarum litterarum mercaturam undique confluxerunt ; unde de viris sanctissimis in nostris scriptoribus legitur— " Amandatus est ad disciplinam in Hiberniam "—' He went on retreat for learning and holiness to Ireland.' * Li's Moines d' Occident, vol. ii., p. 489 u\ J 1:, i CEXTEXARY HISTORY- OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. ECCLESIASTICAL EDUCATION IN IRELAND: CELTIC PERIOD. The culture of the Irish monasteries, though orii^inally derived from Con- tinental sources, was developed on purely national lines. The seed came from France and Italy ; but the growth was an Irish growth, springing from the kindly Irish soil, and maturing in the bland and genial air of Ireland. Bishop Forbes of Brechin, a very competent scholar, has, from his point of view, given eloquent expression to the growth of this monastic culture in the early Church of Ireland : — ' The attitude of the Celtic Church towards the West of Europe is a very interesting- point in ecclesiastical history. Separated by the sea, by distance, by race, bv politics, from the great centres of Christian civilization, Ireland developed her own line of Christian thought, and her own form of Christian polity, as evidenced in the tribal, as opposed to the diocesan, episcopate. Nor was this influence confined to their native land. The Irish missionaries spread over Europe, from Iceland to Tarentum, carrying with them their own learning, and, to some extent, their own rites, sometimes well received, more often the objects of national jealousy to the people amongst whom they sojourned, formed an important element in the civilization of the West.'^ This is, perhaps, a more striking than accurate way of stating, what is an undoubted fact, that our early Irish Church and our early Schools grew up racy of the soil of Ireland, and most zealous to preserve the traditions of their sainted forefathers. Still, they never, even for one moment, forgot the injunction of him who was, under God, the author and founder of their faith. ' If any [difllcult] questions arise in this island,' said St. Patrick, ' let them be referred to the Apostolic See.'' The recognition of the Apostolic supremacy is more formally expressed in the Book of Armagh^ in what is known as the Canon of Patrick, Auxilius, Secundinus, and Benignus. If any difficult case arose amongst the tribes (or nations) of the Scots, it was first to be referred to the see of Patrick, the Archbishop of the Scots, for decision ; ' but if the aforesaid case cannot easily be settled by the sages of Armagh, we have decreed that it must be sent to the Chair of the Apostle Peter, which has authority over the city of Rome.' " We know, too, when a serious dispute did arise regarding the Easter Question, it was, in obedience to this very canon, formally referred for decision to the See of Rome. And when that decision was brought back by the prelates deputed to carry the case to Rome, it was ^ Preface to The Calendars of Scottish Saints, p. xiii. "Haddon and Sfubbs, vol. ii., part ii., p. 332. ' * Si vero in ilia (Cathedra Patricii) cum suis sapientibus facile sanari non poterit causa praedictae negotionis ad sedem Apostolicam decrevimus esse mittendam ; id est, ad Petri Apostoli Cathedram, auctoritatem Romae Urbis habentem.'— See Stokes, p. 356, vol. ii. received in the Synod of Magh Lene ' humbly and without hesitation,' in accordance with the principles and practice of the Saints and Fathers of the Irish Church, whose names are quoted by the writer. But it may be asked : What was the educational programme in those schools? What evidence have we of the literary work which they accomplished? The simplest answer is to point to the scholars whom they produced, and to such fran-ments of their writings as have come down to our own times. One of the most remarkable features of our early Irish schools was their success in the cultivation of the Greek language ; and of that fact the existing writings of Erigena afford the most ample and convincing proof. We can point to \'irgilius. Abbot of Aghaboe, and afterwards Archbishop of Salzburg, who, both as a theologian and astronomer, was amongst the most remarkable men of his time. The extant letters of Pope Zachary' clearly prove that Virgilius set St. Boniface right on the question of re-baptizing heretics in certain cases ; and that he taught abroad, what he had learned at home, the sphericity of the earth, and the possible existence of antipodes, which was regarded as a dangerous error by most of his contemporaries. We can point to the singular geographical knowledge shown in Dicuil's treatise, Dc Mcnsiira Oyhis rcrrariim. He was probably a scholar of Clonmacnoise. We can point to Dungal of Pavia, who was amongst the foremost men of his time, as a logician, a theologian, and a controversialist, and whose letters to Charles the Great, still extant, Dc Duplici Solis Eclipsi" (810), prove him to have been, for the time, a most accomplished astronomer. We can point to Adamnan's Latin Life of St. Columba, which is recognised by all competent critics to be one of the best specimens of biography produced by that age, and which has proved not only interesting, but almost invaluable to our own. We can point to the varied culture of the great Columbanus— a pupil of the school of Bangor, the ascetic, the preacher, and the poet— whose Latin verses, as well as his other writings still extant, show his familiarity with the literature and versification of the Latin language, and prove also that he was not unacquainted with Greek. We can point to Cummian Fada, Bishop of Clonfert, the author of that celebrated Epistle on the Pascal Question, which gives evidence of profound and varied learning in Scripture, in ecclesiastical history, and in the knowledge of the different cycles in use at different times and places throughout the Church. ' Migne's Patrologic, p. 943. ' "See Patrol., No. 105, p. 454. ^ ■'.i 6 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. In all these cases we do not rely on vague traditions or uncertain rumours ; but we point to the works, or the fra^i^ments of the works, of those eminent scholars which are still extant, and which conclusively prove the depth and variety of the learnini^, both sacred and profane, that was taught in the old Monastic Schools of Ireland.^ Those were Christian Schools in the truest and highest sense of the word. The cultivation of Divine wisdom was their main purpose, to which everything else was secondary and subservient. But, on the other hand, no branch of knowledge was neglected that could serve to elucidate the sacred writings, and bring home to simple minds the great principles of Christian morality. It was for this they cultivated the study of the Greek and Latin Classics, of history, of geography, of astronomy, of philosophy, as well as of the Christian apologists and moralists. We have also extant evidence that many of them were skilled in composing Latin verse in various metres ; and if ' our own Sedulius,' as he is called bv Dicuil, in the ninth century, was indeed an Irishman, then Ireland can claim the honour of having produced the Christian Virgil, whose eminent merits as a poet have been recognised by scholars all over the world. It is, perhaps, to be regretted that during this period no attempt was made to establish one great central school which might have been the nucleus of a future University. Clon mac- noise was the nearest approach to sucli a literary centre ; but, owing to the absence of political unity in the government of the country, there was no centripetal force to keep the opposing elements together. Later on, as we shall see, such an attempt was made, and probably would have been successful, had not the Anglo-Norman invasion once more let loose all the 'See this subject fully treated by the writer in Inland's Ancient Schools and Scholars. From a ii'atri-colour by G. Petne, P.R.H.A., in the Xationul Gallery, Publin ECCLESIASTICAL EDUCATION IN IRELAND: DANISH PERIOD. 7 warring elements of society. At a later period Lismore became the great academy of the South of Ireland ; and after the decline of Bangor, Armagh, in spite of many calamities, continued to be the great School of the North. During this period there was no such thing as regular endowments and collegiate buildings on an imposing scale. Both masters and students are called 'saints' in our old books; and, although not always faultless, they deserved the name. It was a period of high thinking, but of poor living. The students lived on their wits-one of them, like Ciaran, would bring a cow to the college, which was milked for the common good ; another would procure a sack of oats, sometimes from his friends, sometimes by purchase, sometimes by questing from the good people round about. And then they fished in the river, or gathered fruit, or snared wild birds or other game. But flesh meat of every kind was a rarity amongst them. Their ordinary food was bread or stirabout with milk, and sometimes a little butter. When domestic supplies ran short the students went out to quest in their turn, and the good people of the neighbourhood, rich or poor, never failed to share with the poor scholars. As for lodging, they were easily accommodated. When a new pupil came, he chose a suitable spot on the esker or meadow near his master's oratory and cell. There, with the assistance of his fellow-students, he built his little sheeling of wood, or sods, or stones, according to the supply of either material at hand; then gathering a heap of rushes or dried ferns, he spread a skin or rug over them, and slept far sounder than people now do on the luxurious couches _ of their palaces. When the scholar had mastered all that one professor could teach him, instead of going to another class hall, he sought out some other master, and lived exactly as he had done before ; but always in pursuit of higher sanctity and deeper wisdom. That such was the ordinary manner of life of the scholars during the golden age of Irish learning, is quite evident from various incidental references in the Lives of the Saints, to which we cannot now refer in detail. II. — THE DANISH PERIOD. It is the Danish wars, however, that must be held responsible for the first decline of learning in the Ancient Schools of Ireland. Not a single one of those institutions escaped their ravages. Several were burned and pillaged, not once or twice, but many times in succession, and both students and professors were grievously molested, banished, or slain. Again and again the survivors returned 1^ 8 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. ECCLESIASTICAL EDUCATION IN IRELAND: DANISH PERIOD. to the old familiar haunts, and again and again they had to endure the same remorseless destiny. The Round Towers were then built close to the church and monastery, to be at once places of refuge and watch-towers, from which to descry the approach of the hated foe. No buildings could possibly be designed more admirably suited to effect this purpose, and under their protecting shadow both masters and pupils were enabled once more to pursue with comparative safety, during the tenth and eleventh centuries, their old beloved studies.' It is this, and this alone, that explains how any schools could have survived, and how any scholars could have been able to study and to write, during these disastrous years. For, although the torch of science burned dimly during the Danish wars, we must not imagine that it was entirely extinguished; the contrary we know to be the fact. Cormac MacCullinan flourished during the worst period of the Danish invasions, for he was born in a.d. 835. Maelmura of Fahan and Flann MacLonan, two celebrated Gaelic poets, were amongst his contemporaries; and the Four Masters give the names of many celebrated scholars, who wrote and taught in the old monastic schools, during the same period. The eleventh century likewise produced many distinguished scholars, although probably the evil effects of the Danish wars were felt then even more tlia-i in t'lc preceding century ; for not only had the scholars traincJ Jiiriii^^ the earlier years of the ninth century all disappeared, but their pi;pil> had also gone to their re^t. Doth the secular and regular clergy were \ et traiiieJ in such of th.c old schools as still survived, especially at Armagh, Lismore, an J CIop, macnoise. The chief Leinster seminary appears to have been that at GlendaloLigh. Dut di^ciphnc \^ab c\erywhere relaxed; rival monasteries often met eaeh other in Moody conflicts ; learning was neglected in the schools, and their endowment:^ were cippropriated fu' the crenaghs^ who, i;i many cases, were LaxmePi, so that those whose office was to be the stewards and custodians of the monastic estates, too often became their phuiderers. To give their occupation a more plausible appearance, thev called t!iem^c1\'cs abbots and bishops, l)ut were, in reahty, married men, with.oiit order-, though not witliout learning. They maintained ecclesiastics to perform thic sacerdotal and episcopal funciions. bin kept the abbe\' hinds and see land- for tiiemselxes and for their chiklren. '{"hai ihib was the real state of the case, we have the unexceptioPiable testimonv (^f Si. Bernard. Abbot of Clairvaux, in liis Life of Si. Muliiclty. 'He was,' as Professor Stokes has truly said, 'an independent wimess, and at the same time a most competent <}\\c^ M because he was the intimate friend and associate of St. Malachy of Armagh, and heard from his own mouth those particulars about the state of Armagh and of Ireland at large, which we find in that work.'^ No one, therefore, can call his testimony in question, when he describes the eight men who held the see lands of Armagh before St. Celsus, by hereditary succession, as 'vin' iixorati ct absque ordinibus, literati tamen.'- They were, as he expressly says, abbots and bishops only in name. It is to this scandalous state of things that St. Bernard attributes the universal relaxation of ecclesiastical discipline, the weakening of authority, and the decline of religion throughout the entire country. Then God raised up two great and wise reformers in St. Celsus and St. Malachy, and their reformation began in the School. St. Malachy's father ' was a lay professor, or lecturer, in the School of Armagh ; but the School of Armagh under such prelates as we have described above, though a great seat of learning, can hardly have been remarkable as a seminary of virtue. Now Malachy, while still a mere boy, had the good fortune to attach himself, as a personal disciple, to the learned and holy Imar O'Hagan, who then dwelt as a recluse close to the monastic school. Under his guidance Malachy made equal progress in learning and in virtue up to the time when he was ordained by Celsus, at what was then the early age of twenty-five. But Lismore, at this time, was the most celebrated seminary in Ireland, for it had for its rector the holy Bishop Malchus, a truly learned man, full of years and virtues. It is chiefly to the training which he received in this seminary, under the blessed Malchus, that we must attribute the marvellous reformation in morals, discipline, and learning, which St. Malachy was enabled to effect, not only in Down and Armagh, but throughout all Ireland. Once begun under such holy auspices, the good work steadily progressed. This was especially shown in the lives of the great Bishops who succeeded Malachy, in the disciplinary enactments of the synods of the twelfth century, in the impulse given to sacred learning, and in the development oi ecclesiastical art, in all its branches, but especially in architecture. It is true, indeed, that the influence of the Cistercian Order, then recently introduced into livland, was largely felt in the same direction. But it is to Malachy we owe^ the introduction of the Cistercians ; and, therefore, to him ' Celtic Church, page 33S. " Vita S. Mahuhiac, c. x. The author of the Trlutnphalia S. Criicis truly says that ' a blessed day dawned on Ireland when it saw the birth of Malachy O'Morgair." hi lO CF.XTF.XARY HISTORY OF .V.t V.vnDr// COI.JAICE. indirectly is due all the .i^ood work which they acconiplJslK'd ihrou-hout hvhind. Tliere wa- observable, also, a .i^rowiiyi; ter-deiicy to political unitv throughout the countrv, due verv lari^^cly to the same wise and ceutrali/in- iutluence ; fvM" the spiritual power of a i^reat Primate, whoso jurisdiction was felt and ackiiow lodged bv all in ever\- part oi the country, would naturall\- tend to consolidate the proxincial kiiyj^doms into one i^Tcat monarch\-. 'l"he tendency to union, and to the efficiency that results from union, was -^hown in a \erv marked way m tlie elfort made by Roderick O'Connor and the Primate C'.elasius, to establisli at Arma-h a I'niversitv, or Stiidiitw Gcncnilt\ as Coli^an call,-, it, for tlie education of the studious youth both of Erin and Alba.^ Already, in a.d. 1162, a Council, held at Clane, in the Co. Kildare, had enacted that no person should be allowed to teach divinity in any other selund in Ireland, who had not first i^raduated at Armai^di.- We can infer, also, from an entry in Tltr Frntr Masters, that I'lorence O'Gorman. the head .A the School of Armai^h, had some visitorial power o\er all the other theolo,>;ica! seminaries, for he is deseribed as 'head moderator .A Arma.i^h, and o{ all the sehooK in Ireland, a man well skilled in di\iniiv and deeplv learned in all the seiences." lie must ha\e reall\- been a most accom- plished scliolar. for he had travelled for tweiitv-one \ ears in 1-ranee and b.n-Kind. and at the time o^ his death, in 1174. he had tveii ruler o.f the SehooN ol Arma-h for about twentv \ears. It was in ta\our ^A this learned seholar and the Seluvd ot Armai^h, that Kin,i,^ Roderick bound himself, and his successors alter lum, to i^ive 'ten cows everv year to the Professor A Armai^h, to instruct the youtiis oi ba-in and Alba in learniui;." Such was the first attempt to establish a National I'niversity in Ireland; and it was made in 1 i(h), /he vciy year tJic X'Tiiuni advcn/uirrs /irst lauded at Pnuuunc Hay. A few years later, l)e Courey. De I>ur-o. and I )e Laey swooped down on the north, and amid the blackness of its desolated sehools, they extini^uished the lamp y^A Celtic learnin,^- in the blood of the slau.^htered scholars of Arma,i;h. Then a new era opened —an era ^^'i perpetual strife and bloodshed between the ' bhyi^lish of the Pale" and the 'Irish bhiemv." It was not a time favourable to the due education of the cler-v, nor to tiie pro-res.s A the nation in any shape or form. Vet it was not without its own learning- a learnini;, too, sometimes cultivated 1 See V>jur Masttrs, A.n. I169 This was the first alicmpt of the kind cwr made in Ireland. -In the tuchdh century it was ordained, at Paris, that no one could teach theulu-y withuut a license. Hence the Liccittuitus, or Licentiate. ECCLESIASTICAL FDUCATIOX I.\ IRELAND: ANGLO-NORMAN PERIOD. II uith ardour and success. It may be called the period of the A^trw Monastic Schools— \\vAi is, the schools annexed to the Convents of the Mendicant Orders, then recentlv introduced into Ireland. The documents illusircitin,^; the literary history ^A this period are few and meao-re ; and it is with difflcultv we can ascertain how the secidar clerics- were trained tor the mission, especial!) in tlie remoter parts of the countrv. The svstem was, no doidn, to some extent, the same both wiiJiin and without the Pale, for the Mendicant Orders were not bound In tlie limitations of the Pale or its sani;-uinary and jealous laws. Htit the most Hourisliin-- o{ the new Convent Schools were within the cities and walled towns, to whicli {r^ic adnvis-^ion was 1\\' no means i;Tanted wdien the students came from the territories of tlie ' Irish 1-lnemy.' III. — THK NKW .MONAsrie SLlicX)LS. Tn trvini,^ to realize tlie state o{ clerical education in Ireland durini: the Ani^lo- Norman period, that is, from Ilenrv 11. to Ilenrv \T11., it is well t.> bear in mind that this was the period during which the great Puropean unixersities like Paris, t^lxford, and l>ologna. were t'vM-malK' organized as tiniv ersii ies, and attained more- over their -I'eatest eelebrit\. The twelhh eenturv, especially was the period of uni\ersit\- e\olution. during whieh the Siudnnn Criierale ot earliei' d,a\ s bceame a rni\ersit\-, with all the eharacleristie features tli.U mark sueh insiiuiiions dvWMi to our own daws. The most remarkable I'eature o\ this new dexelopment was ihe grantirig c<{ degrees in the various faculties, but espeeially in Fheologw wliicii was universally recoi^nised as the most important of all. TItere was hrst tlie Ikicealaureate, so called from the wand, or baeilliin! —ix kind of school-rod, \\hic"n the siudeiu received from the Chancellor, and which signified his fitness to act as a sort cf usher, c>r assistant teacher. After a year's experience in this eapacity. it touaid to be dulv qualified, he received the Licentiate -that is. the lieense, or formal authorii} . to open a school on his own account. Pnit before he could become a Doctor — whieh was the highest grade— it was necessary, first, that he should h.ave proved h.is capacity as teacher by actual work; and secondly, that he should ha\e maintained, with credit, a public disputation against all comers, to show his titness not oni\- to teach sound doctrine, but also to refute the gainsayers. The new religious orders, both Dominican and b'ranciscan. but especiallx tlie former, at once fell in with this new university system. Their object was to teach and to preach in the school as well as in the pulpit ; and hence, betore all things. they must be learned men. They were required to study ' by night and by day, 12 CESTEXARY IHSTOKY OF MAYMJUTII COLLEGE. at home and abroad.' Xo one could be professed as a cleric except he was liUcratus, to the extent at least of knowing; Latin well. It was also ordained that in every convent where there were 'juvene.s,' or youni^er members, there should be a .school, and one or more teachers, to instruct them in the iriviuui and the (/iniilnviiii)! ; that is, music, loi^ic, rlietoric, grammar, mathematics, astronomy, and i^eomciry. In all their literarv exercises they were required to make use oi the Latin lam^uai^e. When the novices were well i^^rounded in these branches of knowledi^e in the conventual school, they were sent to the provincial collci^e to study philosophy and theolog-y. Then, havini,^ passed through the courses of the provincial collei,a\ the most promising students were sent to graduate in Oxford, Paris, Bologna, or Montpellier, where each order had its own convent, and some of its most distinguished members in the imiversity chairs. It cannot be denied that this was an excellent .^y.^iem, and there is no doubt that this svstem was in operation in Ireland, at lea^t to some extent, during the Anglo-Xorman period, in the con\ents oi the Dominican Order especially, both within and without the Pale.' It must be remembered also, that lectures both in the conventual and pro- vincial school,-, as well as in the universities, were open lo all comers. Lodgmg and maintenance were not proxided except for the temporary guests ; but ihe lecture-hall oi a monastic school was ne\er closed against the poor scholar, no matter who he was, or where he came from, so long as he conducted himself properly. It was in this wav that the secular clergy were mostly recruited. 'I here was hardly any part of Ireland where there was not a convent sehool, in which any promising lad from the neighbourlu^vl might learn the rudimeniN <^{ the Laiin lano-ua<'-e, and, moreover, make some progress in the Iriviiini and i/iun/nriuiii. Then the Bishop took him up, and sent him to one oi the provincial colleges, or, perhaps, to the university, where he learned his philosophy and theology ; and so, if he had a good character, he came to be ordained. It was not a very perfect system, but it was th.e growth oi the times, and had some advantages to counter- balance its many serious defects. In some cases, too, there were cathedral colleges for the training of the clergy under the immediate inspection ol the Bishop, bor the most part, however, even in those cases, the professors were members ot the re"-ular clergy, who themselves had enjoyed the advantage of a university training 'The superior C'lucation received at this time hy the ReL,'ulars of the Mendicant Carders explains wliy so many of them were chosen to be bishops and professors in colleges. I LCCn.SlASriCAL EDUCATWX IX IRELAXD: AXGLO-XORMAX PERIOD. 13 in some oi the world-famous' universities oi the time. This will ]\^]p [o explain — what otherwise it is not easv lo understand — why so many thousand siuJen!-, Irom all parts oi i'hu-ope, crowded to the more celebrated uniwrsiiies on the Coiuinent and in l^ngland. It was that they might graduate— liial they might ha\e auiliorii\- to teach; and then, crowned with their literary laurels, return to their college, or convent, or sehool, or parisli, as licentiates or doctors in theology, cpiahtied to teach, and au.thori/ed to teach. This is not an imaginar\- outline ; it can be shown that such was tlie stale of ihings e\en in Ireland during all the confusion oi the wars oi ihe Pale. In A. P. 1,114, P>erengarius de Landorra.' the General of the I'riars Preachers, addressed a leiler from the General Chapter held in London, to all the priors, sub-priors, ai^.d brethren in Ireland, graining them the privilege of keeping two students ol the Irish province, free oi all charge, at Oxford, two at Cambridge, three (instead oi two as heretofore) at Paris, and two in London. Moreover, they were iiniied to send other students, at their own expense apparently,- to other houses ol general studies in different parts of bhirope, and especiall)- to certain houses in b.ngkmd, where young men of talent might be thoroughl\- trained in the higher philosophical studies. In this wav ciualiiied teachers, ihemseb.es trained in ilie first sehool.s oi luirope, might be procured to conduct the schools in the \arious houses oi the t.M\ler in Ireiaiul. Still, it does mn appear ihai during the ihirieenih ceniurv an\- aiiempt was made to establish a regular Stitdtinn Cawni/c in Irelaiul. Tlie first attempt was made In- Jolin de Lech, Archbishop oi Dublin, who obiained a luill from Clement \'., o\\ the i;,lh oi July, 1311, autliori/ing him to estabiisli a regular 'Lnixersiiy !or Scholars' in Dublin.' But, as that prelate died before anything could be accomplished, the project was not realized.' The next attempt was made by the Archbishop Alexander de liicknor. in i;,20. it is a remarkable fact that this prelate was prebendary of .Ma}-nooih at tlie time oi his elevation to the see oi Dublin. De Bicknor's diploma, whicli is given in Ware and De Burgo, seems to imply that the University was already in existence, in connection with the Cathedral of St. Patrick, doubtless by virtue of 'See Hlhcrnia Doininicana, cap. iii., p 49. -'Secundum ratam terrae vestrae.' ■'Ware's Aiitiqiiitics, ch. xv. 'See Monk Mason's History of Si. Patruk s Cat'iudral, p. 100. 14 C7;.V77:A-.!A'y HISTORY OF MAY.\()(JTII COLLEGE. the r»ull of Clement \\, i;iven nine years previously. Vov in the very first sentence, he i^rants, with the consent of the Chaplain of St. Patrick's, to the ' Masters and Scholars of our I'niversitv of Publin,' that the Masters, ac/ii rci^vntcs, (^{ the aforesaid I'nixersitv shall ha\e the power o{ electiiyi; a Chancellor, heini; a Doctor in theoloi^v or in canon law.' lie reser\es also to himself and his successors the ri^^ht of selectiui; a Kei^ent in theoloi^x', whether secular or rci^ular, to deliver lectures on the sacred pa^^e in the Cathedral Church oi St. Patrick. This clause shows the connection of the relii^nous orders with the Universit)', and that tlie professorships in theoloi^s' and Scripture were open both to the seculars and to the rci^ulars. We are also told that, in order to i^ive cchii to the new Tnivcrsity, two Dominicans, William de Ilardite and Pduard of Caermarthen, and one I^Vanciscan, Ileiirv Co^r\-, were admitted to the dv^ctorate in theoloi^^w At the same time, William Koddiart, Dean oi St. Patrick^, was elected Chancellor. \^c ilardite" himself subscquentU' admitted several learned ecclesiastics to the same supreme degree. This Uni\ersitv, although not formally diss.'Ked, appears to have languished bv slow degrees into a state of deca\-, m:iinl\- for want '.^i some adequate endowment for its maintenance. The Cathedral, as Staniluirst tells us, was ampl\' endowed ' with notable livings an^l diverse tat benetices,' but it *.loes not appear that an\- oi them were best^nve^l ^^w ih.e masters or prolessors of the I'niversitv. The onlv endowment <.'( which we hear anything was tlial given bv Lionel, Duke of Clarence, then Lord Lieutenant, who, in i,V'4, gave an acre of land, at Stachallane, and ten marks, chargeable on the advowson of the church, to endow a chair oi tiieolog)- in lavour oi a learned Augustinian lecturer. The next, and apparently the most successful, effort to establish the Sliiciiiim Gcncralc in Dublin was made b}' the DominiccUis, about tlie \ear .\.n. i42iS; and it is .satisfactory to find that they were cordially supported l)y the other religious orders of the city. It appears, at this period, that the Dominicans of St. Saviour's Con\ent kept a school at Usher's Island, which was greativ freciuented bv students in the taculties ' ' Xos, Alexander de Bicknore, permissione divina IJublinensis Archiepiscnpus, vnlumus, concedimus, et ordinamus de consensu et assensu capitulorum nostrorum S. Trinitatis ct S. Patruii, lUildin. maL,'istris et scholaribus L'niversitatis Nostrae luiblin. quod magistri acta regentcs dictac LiiiMr>itaii^ pos^int eli^crc Cancellarium Doctorem in sacra pagina, seu jure canonico,' &c. -'It will be observed that most of the names are Aosdo-Norman. ECCLF.SL\S.TICAL EDrCATIOX IX IREJ.A.\1'> : AXGLO XOKMAX PERIOD. 15 of philosophv and theologv. It was very appropriately called the Academy oi St. Thomas, but was ni^t conveniently situated, for both masters and students found great difficultv in reaching the seminary wheii ' the famous river called the LiOle ' bvM-e down the freshets from the Wicklow Mountains. So the friars built a noble stone bridge of four arches, the lir-^t acrv>-s the Liffev, to connect Tsher's Island with the northern suburbs. They aKo put a lioly-waier stoup in the wmH for the foot-passengers, and kept a boy to collect the pence pavable for animals and vehicles oi every kind tiiat crossed the bridge. In the \-ear I4''>=i an attempt was made to fotmd a I'niver.^ity in Dr-oglievia, v\'hich was endowed, so far as the Parliament oi tlie Pale could do it, with all the rights and privileges ,^\ the Lniversiiy of e^xford. This Parliameni was pre-ided over bv Thomas, l-:arl o\ Desmond, as Deputy tor tlie X'iceroy. George, Duke o\ Clarence, brother o\ Ldwar^l W . De-^mond. we are told, was liim-^elf an accomplished scholar, well learned in Latin, haiglish, and Gaelic lore. Ouile receiitlv lie had got large grants ol land from the King, in tlie Countv Meatii. in consideration oi \\\> loval -erviees in manv a bloodv frav, to the cause o\ the 'White Rose' o\ Hngland. It is highlv probable that Desmond intended to endow the new I'niver-ity wit!i one or more o\ the six fertile manors which lie possessed in Meath, and lie theretore wished to liave it located in Drogheda, near hi-- ov\ n estates in tlie roval couiily. \\\\\ this noble purpose was marred b\- his own premature lull, and the new Lniversit\-, like manv another, soon failed for want of some ]X'rmaneiU ep.dov.mem. The Desmo'iid v\as atiainied. less than two years afier he presided in the ParlKiment o\ the Pale; his estates were confiscated; and he liim-elf was beheaded in IT'bruary, 14^7, in the verv town o\ Drogheda, where he had ruled with unlimited swav. With him disappeared the I'niversitv which he had founded, at least so lar as an Act 'A Parliament could effect his purpose. It is a remarkable fact that the only two Irish nobles who attempted to establish a Dniversitv College in Ireland were the heads of the two great branches of the Geraldines— one this Thomas, eighth I':arl of Desmond; the other, the 'brave and handsome Gerald,' ninth L:arl of Kildare, who was, as we shall ' See Ware's Antiqmt'us, ch. w , ar.d llibcrnia Dominicana, ch. i\ , p. 190. "See Gilbert's I'uci-oys. p. 37S. ,5 CEXTEXARY msmRV 01' 3tAY.\00TlI COLLEGE. prccnlv .00, tlK- hr.t to fo.nd a Collo.o at Mavtt.otlt. T.iko his oo,..in of no.ntonX ho was an aooomrhshoJ sohoh.,-, and Iti. hhrary ooataincd. what must |,,vo hooa a vorv prcoiou. ooUootion at t!,o thtto, thitty-ono Latin, th„,v-.o^on I.Venolt, twoatv-two Hn.li.h, and o,,htooa It.h l.v-lc.' l;,.th thoso nohloaton Ji,a_,l,o ono on tlto soaffold, tho othor of ,a l>r,.: -".-- ch. i.x., p. 193 EDUCATIOX or Tin- CLERGY IN THE CELTIC DISTRICTS. ^7 L3ul ^^\uiU it n^.av 1k' asked, was the provision made for the education of the secular cler-v outside ilie bounds oi the Pale durin- this period .^ It is to be feared that It was vurv imperfect and inadequate ; and it niav he assumed as certain, that whatever c h-eatiott tltcv reccned. tliey got in the Nca Monastic Schools attached to Uu- convents of the Mendicant Orders, h is highly prohable that half tlie parishes in Ireland were 'appropriate' to the convents of these orders at tlie lime, and were .served hv the friars. The other half, in the remoter districts, were in the hands of secular pne^ts, uho ^ot uhatever ixnov.led:;e ci Latin and TheoU-y thev possessed H, the nearest monastic sehool. They were ea^^er to learn, hut they had no better opportunities. The words o( the lUill oi Sixtu.s IV. clearly p.-int to this state of ilu'ngs. ' Instruction in the word of God was greatly needed' in many parts oi the eou.nry. The 'mere Irish' .students would not he readilv admitted to the better schools within the cities and walled towns, although 'most eager and apt to learn.' The Mendicaius, however, were readily admitted as preachers an.d nien o( exemplary life; but not the Irish students generally. So their minds ^reu torpid for want' of training, not because tltere was any lack oi competent professors both ,n arts and theology, who had themselves been trained m universities, but because they had at home no S/iu/iuw Cncralc to winch they could resort, and the danger and expense prevented them trom crossing tlte sea to Knglish or French nni\ ersities. This goes to show tliat a mere Irisliman. except he was a friar, had .^mall chance oi being admitted to lectures or degrees in Dublin, or in any other of the walled towns oi the Pale,' even if the schools were authorized to ,^rant litem. lUit u also shows that the Mendicant Orders were really anxious lor the education of all their countrymen, both uithin and uiihout the Pale, and were disposed to grant tliem all the facilities which it was in their power to bestow. Hence, we are inclined to think, that the secular cleric.^, as wjl as the regulars, were, as a rule, trained in the principal Convent Schools both wulnn and without the Pale. The Old Monastic Schools had practically disappeared during tlii^ period. We hnd httlc or no reference made to them, or to their lecture.^, or serihes, or ^cholr.rs, from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century. The crcna,,-hs, m many eases, got possession oi the lands, and thought only ol their ou n families. If the Bishop or •Edward III., however, authorized the admission both of English and Irish sttidents to De I-icknor's University. q i8 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE. the Abbot held them still, he was unable to maintain the sehool on account of the constant wars of the period. Hence it is, that durini; these centuries we find most of the Bishops were members o( reli.i^Mous communitieN -^^because, no doubt, the ^rainini,'- of the secular cleri^y was often very detective. On tlie other hand, when tho^e Bishops wanted priests for missionary work they would experience no diniculty \\hatsoe\er in procuring; candidate-. wuh a modicum of knowledi^e amon,i;>t the members of their own orders or the classical scholars of their own schools. We cannot say mucli for their learning;-; but, at the worst, thev were better than many o( those that St. Patrick lound it necessary to ordain when he first preached the Gospel in Ireland. It is diftlcult to say what monasteries were most fruitful in .i^ixin^^ priests to the secular mission. All our annals would need to be earefull}' examined in order to answer the question. In the west, we think, the Abbey of Coui^' was the most famous and the most fruiti'ul. Clonmacnoise had fallen away from its ancient glory ; but still it was a great school for the education of the clergy, both secular and regular. Durini: the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, the Dominican Order in Ireland provided a great number of distinguished ecclesiastics, especially m the cities of the South, many of whom subsequently became Bishops and Archbishops. They were, no doubt, to some extent, educated at home, but we suspect most of them crraduated either in Paris or in Oxford. '' But the Cistercian and Augustinian Abbeys of the West still followed their old traditions. They knew little oi' the new universities. They had produced many holy and learned men, who were educated in their own cloisters during the thirteenth and the first half o( the tourteenth centurv, and they were by no means disposed to look tor degrees either in Oxford or Paris. The abbeys of Boyle, of Assaroe, and of Corcomroe appear to have been the chief schools, where the priests and prelates of the surrounding districts were educated. Mention is repeatedly made in y/w Four Master.^ o{ the Grey Friars, who were elected to the bishoprics in the south and west of Ireland especially." Canon Law and the Roman Civil Law were certainly taught in some of ' The O'Duffys, of Con^; Abbey, were the most influential and accomplished ecclesiastics in the West of Ireland, during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. ^ See Hibcrnia Dominica, ji. Co. ^See under date of 1302, 130G, 1307, and 1319. BISHOrS CnOSEX from the RELIGIOUS ORDERS. 19 those Monastic Schools,' and a knowledge of it was \er\' high!}- prized at the time. Historians, brehons, physicians, and poets also kept tlieir own schools during this period, and taught their own pupils in the old Gaelic tongue, as their predecessors had done from time immemorial." Main' o( the \\niths tlius trained in tlie Gaelic learning afterwards went to the Monastic Schools to study Latin and Theology, and were then ordained by the Bishops on the recommendation of the abbot or prior of the monasterv. These professional teachers had in most cases certain lands assigned for the maintenance o( themselves and their pupils by the native chieftains; and very often we find the honourable term inagislcr prefixed to their names, even in the Gaelic tongue.^ During the fourteenth and lli'teenth centuries, the Bishops and higlier clergy were more commonly chosen from the Franciscan and Dominican Orders than from the Cistercians and Augustinians. The former went more amongst the people; they began to be better known as preachers and confessors, arid they had more ol tlie new learning than the older houses. The custom, too, became common of giving the monks the parochial charge o{ a considerable district around their convents; and in this wav, directly or indirectly, they exercised great influence oxer the people, and the schools in their principal convents were much f'requented both bv clerics and lavmen. De liurgo gixes a list o{ eighteen Irish Archbishops and sixty-five P)ishops that belonged to the Dominicnn Order, and were, for tlie mo-t part, trained !\\- their own professors and in their own schools. Many of them, at one lime or another, had occupied university chairs witli the highest distinction. Tliere can be no doubt that quite as large, or even a larger, number o{ Irisli prelate^ were chosen from the I-Vanciscan houses; for oi the former there were fony-iliree convents, but of tlie latter there were no less than sixty-tae liouscs in Ireland.^ The Cistercians had fortv-two nourishing abhexs, many o{ which were wiiliin tlie Pale, and therefore much less national in character and sympathy thuin i^ie convents of the Mendicants. But th.ey also, h'Oth within and w ith.out th.e Pale. gave many eminent prelates to the Church, and exercised a powerful infiuence on the education of the clergv. »See Fouy Musters, 1322, 132S, and 1340. -'See Four Masters, 1322 and 1323. 'See Four Masters, 1337. 'See IIi'>. Dom., p. 743. 20 CEXTEXARV HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COfJ-F.CF.. The Carmelites had twenty-five houses, and they too were ,G:reat1y i^iven to domestic education. They had schools in their convents, not only for the education of their own novices, hut also excellent ^i^rammar schools for the boys of the towns in which they dwelt. It is remarkable that there is a house of this Order in Lou4,-hrea which was never effectively suppressed, and has never been closed. Moreover, until within the last few years, they always kept a classical school for the Catholic boy^ of the town. THE CRUCIFIXION. Eath- Irish Chased Metal Work. I f i t; cc CHAPTER II. Li.:siASTic.\L i-:nrc.\Ti(^\ ix irklaxd niKixr. thh n-Rion OF THH PHXAL LAWS. - Lihrr vral scripiu, /n/us cl /oris : d scrip/nc crauf in co lamcntafioucs, ct carmen, cf viic. ' — EzEcnn-L, c. 2. rKlNG ihc period o\ \\w rvna! Law> there was no voice of uailm- thai ua> noi iieard, there was no -hape of sorrow that wa^ not to be ^cen m unhappv Ireland. The book ot lier history durin-- thai period is wriiten witiiin and w.ihoui ; and the burden A tlie ^tory ,^ kune,nation. and mourning, and woe. It is well for us to remember th.e.^c things. They are written for our learnm-, and are desi.n.ed to teach us the best of all les.on.-that of pat.ent endurance for conscience' sake. The dav ,nay con.e when we shall need this lesson once ,in. and then the memory A what our fathers suftered for the Cathohc f^uth and lor Cathohc education will be. a^ it were, a cordial to strengthen weak hearts to fight that battle o^cr again, n^ matter w1k> n.ay be the ioe. or what may be the consequences. •ri,e ,xvvra of the I'cul l.:.ws against Catl.olic KJucation ir, Ir.la.J «,ll .serve 10 show ,«o thing's in ,l,o clearest lij,lu : lirst, tliat tltere was ,to device of wiel6. It was merely a Parliament of the Pale, without a single representative of Celtic Ireland either in the Upper or the Lower House.' Still, to weaken the influence of the clergy, who were opposed to the royal policy, it was resolved, we can hardly say enacted, to deny the clerical Proctors, who usually sat in the Lower House, both voice and vote in that assembly. It was then proclaimed, that 'anyone who shall, by writing, printing, preach- ing, or teaching, or by any deed or act, hold, or maintain, or defend the authoritv, jurisdiction, or power of the Bishop of Rome or oi his See, their aiders, abettors, concealers, or counsellors being thereof lawfullv convicted, shall incur the penalties ordained by the Statute of Pmonuiiin'.^'- This section, o{ course, rendered it highl\- penal for anv Catholic priest or schoolmaster to teacli the catechism either from the pulpit or in the school, for this could not be possjhlv ilone without contra\ening the expre>> pro\isions of the Statute. It was, moreover, provided,' that the archbishops and bishops, on tlieir visitations, should make the most diligent inquiries regarding all religious persons suspected of transgressing the Statute ; and all such transgressors were to be committed to the next public gaol of the shire, if not bailed out on sufficient bail, to appear before the King's Council; and, if there found guilty, they were to suffer such penalties as are expressed in the said StatiUe (of Pnicnninin'). Moreover, all officials, both ecclesiastical and civil, were required to take an oath, utterly abjuring the Pope's Supremacy, and accepting, reputing, and taking 'See Dr. Balls Rt/unncd Church iii Ireland, p. 19. -That is, loss of goods and outlawry, so that the accused might be slain with impunity ( iG Rich. II.). The word is a curruption of pracmonerc, the first word of the Statute. ■* Section 4. f PEXAL STATUTES OF HEXRY VIIL 23 instead the King's Majesty as 'to be the only Supreme Head on earth of the Church of England and o( Ireland.' And it was further enacted,' that 'every religious person, at the time of his or her profession or entry into religion, and every other ecclesiastical person at the time of his taking orders, and crcry otlier person tclio sJiall be frunioted (o any degree of /earning ui anv nniversiiy within this land, at the .MA^^l,>llTH CASTLE, FROM THE NORTH EAST time of his promotion or preferment, shall make said oath before the Chancellor or Commissary of such university. The eighth section provided that anyone, lawfully commanded and obstinately refusing to take the oath, shall be deemed 'guiltv of high treason, and suffer the pains of death and other penalties as in cases of high treason.' - It is quite obvious that this terrible Statute, if rigidly enforced, would be equally destructive of Catholic monks, Catholic priests, Catholic schools, and Catholic colleges of every kind. '.Section 7. •2Sth Henry VIII , ch. xiii , Irish Si'.itules, 24 CKMI-^'ARY lUSTOKY OF MAWWOTH COLLEGE. SUPPRESSION UF THE MOXASTEKIES. ?5 The second Act of Henry's so-called Irish Parliament, desiiji'ned to be fatal to the Catholic faith and teachini^- of the Irish people, was the 'Act for the Suppression o( Abbeys.' It was enacted that 'His Majesty shall have to himself, and to his heirs for e\er, the mona-steries and rclii^ious lunise.s e-*! Iieetixe,' <.\:c., o\ which a lon^- list is ,i^'i\en, includiui;- all ihe chief houses of the Pale; aiui 'tlio Kin^^'s Hii;'hnc>s shall ha\'c, auvl cujox- to his own proper use, all sueii ornanicnis, jewels, i^^oo^is, chattels, and (e\en) debts, which belon;;^ in an\- \\a\- to an\- ot the chiet i^'oxernors ot the said monasteries.' Thus, with one tell swoop, the rowil liarpy carried oil everv kind ot property, real and personal, beloui^ini;' to all the i^reat abbe\"S of the Pale. We cannot much re,ij:"ret it ; for these were the houses in which ' no mere Irishman ' woidd be admitted to his profession ; so mere Irishmen can hardly rci^ret their fall. His hii^hness, however, ' o( his most excellent charity' — sa\"e the mark — alknved to the abbots o( these monasteries a small pittance to support them in the world, 'if the}' li\e<.l there relii^iousb during the rest of their li\es.' By the 33rd Henry \TII. (1542) this Act was extended 'to Kilmainham, and all other religious houses,' without exception ; the propert\' of which, it was declared, all belonged to the king. So the work was now complete. \Vhere\er the royal authority reached, the monks were expelled, their lands and chattels were all sei/ed tor the use of the crown, or the favourites oi the crown ; their churches went to ruin, and all their schools were closed. This was, perhaps, the worst of all the penal enactments against Catholic education in Ireland. To close and rob the monasteries was to close and rob the Catholic scliools of Ireland — the sanctuaries ot learning, the guest-houses of the stranger, the hospitals, and houses of the sick and of the poor. T/ie Four Masters have given a most graphic description o{ Henr\''s doings : — 'A licre^y and a new error [sprang up] in ICngland. ihremgh pride, vain-gK"ir\ , a\'arice and lust, and through main' strange sciences, so that the men o\ i'higland went into opposition to the Pope and to Rome. Thev at the same lime adtipted \arious tipinions, aiul [among others] the old law of Moses, in imitation o\ the Jewish people; and they styled the King the Chief Head o'i the Church oi (iod in his own kingdiim. \ew laws and statutes were enacted h}' the King and Council [ Parliament | acct^rding to their own will. They destroyed the Orders to whom worldl_\- possessions were allowed, namely, the Monks, Cancuis, Nuns, Prethren o( the Cri^ss, and the four ptior Orders, i.e., the Orders ot the Miiuirs, Preachers, Carmelites, and Augustinians ; and the lordshijis and livings ot all these were taken up lor the king. They broke dcn\ii the mi>nasleries, and \n n H sold their rtiofs and hells, so that from Arran oi tlie Saints Xo tlie Iccian Sea tl.ere was not one monastery that was not broken and shatteri. >.l, with the exception of ,1 few in Ireland, ot which the I'higlish tcu'k no notice ov heed. The\ al'ierwarJ.s bui'ned the images, shrines, ant.! relics oi the saints oi Ireland and l-]iii_;iarid ; the\ liily house oi i\ied gables, That wert once the count r\"s pride, IKnisekss now in wearx' wandering Roam your inmates t'ar and wiJ.e. Re!ector\' ci.>ld aii(.I empt\', normilor\' ble.ik and bare, W'heri.' are now \'o\\v j'^ious uses, Siniple bei.1 and frugal tare ? (lOne vour abbot, rule, and order. Broken down \our altar stones ; XiHight 1 see beneath x'our shelter, Sa\e a heap oi cla\'e\' bones." - This ruthless spoliation was in a special wav disastrous to Catholic Education in Ireland. In fact, at the time there were no other schools in the country, if we except some few- survivals oi the old Celtic schools oi law and history, which, in the wilder and remoter districts, continued to exist, down to the time of Cromwell's devastation. ' There were,' as Dr. Hall candidly admits, ' then (in Ireland) neither educational nor charitable itistitutions ; these (monastic) associa- tions supplied their place, and were the inns, hospitals, and collegers ol the age.'' The Penal Statutes oi Henrv \'II1. against the Church were all repealed in the reign oi Oueen Mary ; but she found it impossible to restore the monasteries A I'. 15J7' Ferguson. ' Kifornucl Chui'ih in h.liindy p. 75. 26 CENTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. or the monastic schools. Their possessions had passed to other hands, and it would be neither politic nor possible to recover them. The Pope, at the request of the joint Sovereigns, authorized Cardinal Pole to deal with those who held ecclesiastical property both in England and Ireland by dispensation, * taking away all matter of trouble and danger, which, by reason of any general council or decree ecclesiastical, might touch the possessors of such goods and lands.' But Elizabeth, in the so-called Parliament of 1560,' repealed these Acts of Philip and Mary, and restored what is known as 'the Act of Appeals,' and 'the Act of Faculties '—the former of which prohibited appeals of every kind to Rome, as the latter forbade any application for faculties or other jurisdiction to the Bishop oi Rome, or to any foreign authority wliatsocvcr. 'All manner of spiritual jurisdiction' was denied to the Pope, and was, thenceforward, to be exercised by the Oueen, her heirs, successors, and delegates within tlie rcahn o\ Ireland.-' A new oath of supremacv was introduced, declaring the Oueen to be not ' the Head of the Church on earth,' but 'the only SupreUie Governor o( this realm, and of all other her Highness's dominions as well in spiritual things as in temporal.' The seventh section required all oftlcialN, both eeeleMa^tieal and eix il, to make that declaration on oath ; and in case of refu-al the\- became ' Recusants,' and as such were incapable of holding anv oftiee under the Crown, euher .spiritual or temporal. The tenth section al^o required this Oath oi Supremac}' irom all 'suing liverv out of the Queen's hands, or /iikiiig ardcrs, or pruiuotcd U> cuiy dci^rcc in any university.'' The twelfth section, furthermore, provided that anyone who, by writing, printing, teaching, express words, deed, or act, shall advisedly and maliciously maintain and defend the authority of any foreign prince or prelate (and their abettors) 'shall, for the first offence, forfeit all his goods and chattels, real and personal; and if they do not amount to the value of £20, he shall suffer imprisonment for one whole year, without bail, and lose all his benefices and dignities ; for the second he shall incur the penalty of Praemunire; and for the third he shall suffer the penalty of death, as in cases of high treason.' ''I he towns and counties of the Pale, and the walled cities outside the Tale, were represented in this Tarliament; but the 'mere Irish' were still entirely unrepresented; and, of course, gave no sanction of any kind to those Acts. ^ Sections 5 and 6. PENAL STATUTES OF ELIZABETH. 27 Both Elizabeth and her defenders asserted that in Ireland Catholics were not punished on account of their religion, but only for high treason.^ This Statute, which was enforced hundreds of times with its worst penalties, shows that the state- ment is utterly false. All that it was necessary to do was to tender the Oath of Supremacy, and to prove that the 'Recusant,' by his refusal, maintained, in some way, the authority of the Pope ; then, if contumacious, he became liable to the extremest penalties, for the Statute made the persistent public profession of his religion to be treason in a Catholic. It is obvious also that no Catholic could lawfully graduate in anv universitv at home, or receive holy orders, or hold any benefice at home, withoiu den\in-- his faith. Hence it is that, during the reign of Kli/abeth, all those Catholies who wished to receive a university education, or take holy orders with safetv, found it necessary to go beyond the sea, at least from those parts of Ireland where the Queen's power extended. If any of them were caught returning from the Continent. they were at once seized, imprisoned, tortured, or hanged for treasonable practices, as spies of Spain or of the Pope. A still more iniquitous edict was issued by Elizabetli in 1591, which was specially directed against all priests educated abroad, who might be detected eith.er in England or Ireland. For many years the Acts of Supremacv and rniformiu- had been enforced in all those parts of the countrv, subject to the Oueen's power ; but now she went much further, and issued a commission of inquir\- to hunt up all priests, seminarists, and other 'vagabond' clerics from be\ond ilie sea. wlio were to be subjected to examination as spies and traitors. All those who harboured them were likewise declared liable to fine and imprisonment, and were frequently punished with death, as accomplices in their treason. A great deal has been written, from different points of view, regarding Elizabeth and her doings in Ireland. Mr. Froude - makes the extraordinary statement, which he contradicts elsewhere, ' that the Oueen's meanincr towards Ireland was nothing but good ; that she detested persecution ; and was, like her father, scrupulously anxious to protect the Irish owners in possession of their estates.' Lecky,'^ however, a far higher authority, admits that in the wars with O'Xeill, Desmond, and Tyrone, 'the suppression of the native race was carried on with a ' Legally, by implication, their religion was high treason. "^English in Ireland, ch, i., p. 52. 'Lecky, vol. ii , ch. vi , pp. 9J-103. 28 CESTENARY HISTORY OF MAY.\OOTH COLLEGE. ferocity which surpassed that of Alva in the Netherlands, and was hardly exceeded hy any page in the blood-stained annals of the Turks;' that 'it was a war of extermination;' 'that the slaughter of Irishmen was looked upon literally as the slau-htcr of wild beasts;' and that in parts of Ireland ' ilie whole population was ,kil,ullv and Mead.lv starved to death.' He tlunk^. however, that it wa^ not a war' of race., nor yet a war of rcli-ion. ahliou-h both Desmond and Tvrone made 'liberty of conscience' their rallyin-cry ; but that it was mainly a land war-on the one side, to -rab, on the other side, to hold the fertile plains of Ireland. ... In this we cannot agree with Lecky. It was mainlv and primarily a religious war. If Elizabeth granted the Irish full toleration, they would be content ; but that she, the bastard daughter of Henry VIIL, who broke her coronation oath, and was excommunicated by the Pope for perjury and cruelty-that she, without a shadow of title to the obedience of the Irish septs, should wage a cruel war a-ainst them and their religion-that is what roused them, not to rebellion, but to action. In those Catholic times 'whatever education existed in the country was derived from the religious houses,' as Dr. Hall candidly confesses. The religious houses were now despoiled and suppressed ; and the interests both of the Church and of society, says the same writer, 'demanded tliai for the work of education, heretofore conducted by the religious orders, schools and colleges should have been provided.' But nothing of the kind was done. Tiie suppres- sion of the monasteries and monastic schools was purely and simply a work ot spoliation, injurious to religion, and disastrous to the interests of education in every form. , . . . - . An attempt was made by the Pope to remedy this evil, but, unhappily, without success. That a Xnnpt, however, was a noble one, and is well worth recording. , ^ - ^- >. On the 31st of May, 1564, that is, in the sixth year of the reign of Oueen Elizabeth, Pius IV.^ issued a Bull authorizing the establishment o\ a I'niversity, or Sliu/ium Gcnera/c; in Ireland after the model o\ the Paris or Louvain rnivcrsity. In the preamble of diis document, the Pope first sets forth the great advantages to be derived from such an institution, both by the cicirgy and laity, and then ' See SpuiUginm Ossorunse, vol i., p. 32. Thefupc lb there . aid .^ by nmtake, to be I'lu. V. He was not I'ope in 15G4. _ . . . »■ . ... .^ -- BULL- Of PIUS IV ESTABLISHING A.\ IRISH iWU'ERSITY. 29 complains that, alih.ough in most other countries such universities have been established, 'hardly anything v/orthy of mention in that direction appears to ha\e been accomplished in Ireland.' ' They had no vniiversit\- at home, he savs, nor yet had tliey the means of pursuing their studies in foreign universities and obtaining academical degrees. 'So that in the wliole of Ireland, with the exception of one or two, no one has been regularly admitted to the Doctorate of Theology ; in Canon Law, none at all, it is said ; and even the Baccalaureate in Theolotrv has not been obtained by more than six or eight." Thus it has come to pass that, except what they learn as be\vs (in their Catechism classes), scarcelv anv theology is taught in Ireland, where it is specially needed on account of the diffusion of the heretical and schismatical doctrines there in vogue.' Then the Pope blames the bishops for neglecting to correct this state of things in the past ; and, as it was unlikely that they would of themselves do better in the future, he resolved to apply an eflicacious remedy, especially as the Council of Trent, confirmed bv himself, had recenil\' ordained that no persons \\ere to be promoted to ecclesiastical dignities, except those who h.ad graduated in Theologv and Canon Law. His remedy was \ er\- simple and eflicacious, if it onI\- could be carried out. It was to appiv the re\"enues of tlie suppressed monasteries, now occu]^ied In la\inen and ch'\eried to prolane uses, lor the esiablisliment and endow nKMit of the great Catholic Lni\ersit w which His Holiness had in contemplation. He authorized tiie newly-appointed Primate, Richard Creagh, and Da\ id W'oulfe to carry out this project, and invested them an;.! their nominees with the largest poweis to reali/e the propert\- in question, whetlier occupied Iw lawful or unlawful possesse'trs, and appIv it to the endowment ol a L'ni\ersit\-, \\iih all the necessar)- colleges and faculties, such as exists either in Paris or Lou\ain. It was surely a p.oble project, worthv of the great Pontiff from whom it originated ; but Pius was soon destincLl to learn b\- experience that neither Pope nor Bishops, then or in the past, were really blameworthy for the deplorable condition of education in Ireland. Dr. Creagh was consecrated in the Papal Chapel in Rome, aiid recei\ed his pallium on the 12th of May, 1564. With the best intentions, no douln. ' ' Nihil fere omnino hac in re hactenus relatione dignum actum esse apparet.' -'in universa Hibernia nulli ut creditur ad Sacr. Theol. praeter unum aut alterum, et ad Jurisprudentiae ])octoratus forsan nullus, ad llaccalaurcatus autem in ipsa theoloKia gradus non plures quam sex aut octo promotae rejieriantur et, exceptis lis quae pueri discunt, nihil quod ad theologiam spectet in ipsa Hibernia doceatur.' This information the Pope got, doubtless, from Woulfe and Creagh. - _. 30 CEMESAKY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. he succeeded in getting this Bull, authorizing him to take possession of the revenues of the surprcsscd monasteries, and apply them to the foundation of a great University in Ireland. He landed in Drogheda towards the close of the same year ; but scarcely had he descended from the altar, after saying his first Mass in his diocese, when he was arrested and committed to the Tower of London, in January, 1565. Twice he succeeded in escaping-tlrst from London, and then from Dublin; and twice the heroic prelate was recaptured, and kept a close prisoner in London for nearly twenty years. Of these he passed eight in irons, until he died a martyr's death-poisoned, it is said, in the Tower, about the year 1585, for the exact time cannot be ascertained. So ended the third attempt to establish a University for the education of the Catholic youth of Ireland. It is clear enough from this Bull of the Pope, as well as from many other sources, that the state of Catholic Education in Ireland was very unsatisfactory during the whole of the sixteenth century. It is to be feared that even before the s^ippression of the monasteries by Henry VIIL, the means of educating the clergy were imperfect and inadequate, and that the secular clergy were even in a wo'rse condition than the regulars. This, no doubt, arose chiefly from the perpetual warfare between the 'English pale' and the 'Irish enemy,' as well as from the wretched strife between the Irish chieftains themselves. There was no central authority to enforce obedience to any law, and in such a state of things It was impossible that the bishops could unite together and succeed in establishing either a national or a provincial college. Even if it were established, it would probably be burned within six months by the Lord Deputy, if not by some rebellious Anglo-Norman lord, or Celtic chieftain.^ Every bishop tried, as best he could, to educate the clergy of his own diocese; and as the bishop was, himself, generally a member of some religious community, he naturally had recourse to the houses and schools of his own order, to supply his diocese with a working priesthood. Few of them could go to Paris, or to Rome, or to Louvain. They had very few books at home, and these were mostly in manuscript, or, if printed, they had to be imported from the Continent. There was no printing-press in Ireland at all at the time-certainly none for any works written in the Irish character. There may be some truth, therefore, in the statement ' Shane O'Neil burned Armagh Cathedral just at this very time, because he did not think Dr. Creagh was zealous in supporting him. See Spicil. Ossor., vol. i., p. 47' PRIMATE CREAGII AXD FATHER WOULFE. 31 of the Pope, founded on information which he proba])ly got from Dr. Crca-h the Primate, that many of the clergy in Ireland knew little more theolo-y tlian what they had learned as boys. But, \vhatc\-er was the state o[ things before tlie suppression of the monasteries, it became far worse afterwards. Iviirly good sciiools were annexed to all the larger monasteries, especially in the towns, and, as we have seen, men of some university standing were frequently teacher.^ in those schools. P,ui now, schools, monks, and monasteries were all proscribed together, and tlie prospects of Catholic education in Ireland for the future were very gloomy, if not hopeless. It was, so far as we can judge, St. Ignatius who first realized the magnitude of this danger, and the disastrous consequences that mu^t result, both in Ireland and England, for want of an educated priesthood ; and he at once look steps to remeJ\- the evd. He had already founded the German College in Rome, to train voun^-- men to combat the German Reformers in defence of the faiih. He now offered to pre^cure places in that college, or elsewhere, for eleven youilis, both from Englan.J and Ireland, and he succeeded in finding several whom he inspired with all his own divine energy and ardour in defence of the Catliolic faith. To teaeli them abroad, and then send them to light at home— to fight and. if necessarv, to die for God and the Pope — that was his purpose. One of the hrst and most distinguished of that gallant band was Father David W'ouife, whom the J\^pe had a.ssoeiated uiili Primate Creagli. in tlie wain attempt to found a University and grammar schools in Ireland. Like Crea^di lie belonged to the city of Limeriek. wliere his familv held at tiiat time a distinguished position. He was, between the years 1541 and 1537. received into the Society of Jesus, by its holy founder, Si. Ignatius, and was inspired wiili all his sainil)- zeal. In 1560, Cardinal Morone, the Protector of Ireland, seeing that Elizabeth had thrown off the mask, and was bent, if possible, on destroving the Catholic faith, both in England and Ireland, resolved to send over Father Woulie to counteract her purposes, and confirm the Irish in the faith. It was a difficult and dangerous task; but the Jesuit never for a moment llinehed. Lea\ing Rome in August, he landed in Cork, after a prolonged journey and siormv vovage, in the beginning of 1561. He had plenary powers from the Pope, with special instructions to visit the provincial princes, and confirm them in the faith ; to 32 Cr.STEXARY HISTORY OF ylAYXOOTil COLLF-OE CLASSICAL SCHOOLS IX THE SOUTH AXD WEST 33 rocommenJ suitable candiJatcs for the vacant sees, to found schools, anJ, so far as rracticable, to re-establish tnonasteries, hospitals, and other char.table institutions. In conjunction with the Primate, he was srecially comm.ss.oned, as we have seen, to found a great University, on the triodel of Parts or Louvain. But the spies of Burleigh were very soon on his track, and both I-athcr Woulfe and the Printatc were captured and itnprisoned. tlte latter for the second tinte. in Dublin Castle, in ,567. The state of their lilthy dungeon was so horrible, that when Lcverous. Bishop of Kildare, visited Father Woulfe, he was unable to retnain for anv length of tinre in his cell, on account of the intolenable stench of the place. The Printate, Leverous says, was also kept .n an under- ground, dark, and horrible prison, where no one was allowed to .see hhn, except his keeper. His body was full of sores, and even the teeth had fallen ot,t of his mouth. Woulfe escaped in ,57 = . and made his way to Spain; but, undeterred by his sufferings, he returned again to Ireland, and probably more than once, to continue his work. The proieet, however, of founding a Universitv and estabhshtng ..rammar schools he found .0 be impracticable; although we tnay be sttre he r^ave such a,d as was in his power ,0 keep the classical schools open. ,n what were vet the Catholic towns of Linteriek, Gahvay, Cork, and Kilkenny. In Waterford, especiallv, if we may judge from the nutnber of students who went from that citv to the Continent, during the closing years of the sixteenth and the beginning of the seventeenth century, there must have been one or tnore excellent classical schools. It was, doubtless, with Father Woulfe's sanction that two Irish Jesttits, trained in Rome, settled down, at this time, in Voughal, to teach a grammar school, as well as to instruct and cotnfort the people by their example and exhortations. These were Father Robert Rochfort and Father Charles Leae. 1 he former was not only a teacher, but a most zealous missionary through all parts of the south of Ireland. The Government spies were ever on his track, and most anxious to secure him ; but he succeeded in battling their efforts. We know, however, from the State Papers, that no less than half a doxen of persons, n, all, were at various times and places hanged, drawn, and quartered, cither for bnngntg over Father Rochfort from the Continent, or for •harbouring him,' and thus enabling him to escape the pursuit of his enemies in Ireland. I His associate in teacliiiiij;- the school at Yoiiij^hal was Charles Leae, a native o( Clo\-ne, the son c^f a doctor, in whose faniilv the profession of medicine was hercditarx'. He was a most accomplished scholar, for e\en bcAirc ho entered the .Stieiety in RtMiie, in 1370, he had studied hrst at Paris, then at the Tnixersitv o\ 0\Un\\ (durinj^- the reii^n of Oueen Mar\-), and afterwar^is he ^tuJiied loi^ic and philosophy lor three years in Coloi^ne, where he took his de,L;ree as ' Ma.ster in the Philosophical h\aciilt\'.' If there were manv tnlier schools like the fesuit Schocd of N'oui^hal, durin<4 the reiij;'n of Elizabeth, in tlie Catholic towns of Ireland, we may cease 10 wonder at the crowds of learned \tniths that llocked to the Continental collci^es duriui^- the later blood-stained vear.s of her terrible rei^n. .She tried hard, as she said, ' to dissolve the spell of Rome ; ' but the children of St. lj_;'natius, 'trained in supreme \'eneration for the Wolv See." l hic^h hopes. ' See Father Hosans Distnii^uisJud Irishmoi, p. 7^. -Stanihurst ((V Rebus in HUxrnia Gcstis, p- 25. ^Description of Irchmd. * See Dissertations, p. 376. I ancient kin.t^s fiowin.t; in his veins, the le.i^itimate heir, moreover, to the throne of England and o{ Ireland, could not, they thou,i;ht, but allow the Catholics at least to enjoy toleration. His agents, too, had privately been promlsin- great things to the citizens o{ Dublin and to the Lords o{ the Pale, if onlv James could once secure the reins o{ power. He did secure them, to the satisfaction oi all classes of his subjects, and with the country in a state o{ tranciuillitv. r)iit the Catholics soon found that the Stuarts were too selfish to be faithful to tlieir promises, and that the royal pedant was the least kingly and the most faithless o\ them all. 'fhe King's proclamation, dated for Ireland, the 6th o{ julv. ifxis. i^ave the imhappy Catholics a rude awakening. James distinctly told them that tliev had been 'much abused by the untrue report that he proposed giving toleration to his subjects in that Kingdom {o{ Ireland) contrary to the Statutes therein enacted, and to that uniformity oi religion constantly professed by him.' He declared. lurthermore, that 'it was his will and command, that all Jesuits, seminarv priests, and other priests, ordained by any authority from Rome, should, before the loth o{ December next (1605), depart out o{ the Kingdom o\ Ireland, and they mu.st not return, upon pain o{ his high displeasure, and such further penalties as may be justly inflicted upon them by the laws and statutes o\ that realm;' and upon the like pain he forbids his subjects 'to receive ov relieve any sucli Jesuit, seminary priest, or other priest who, after the 10th dav o\ December, shall remain in that realm, or return to the same, or anv part thcree^f.' The Act oi Uniformity also, which enforced attendance at the Protestant service, was to be strictly carried out, especially in the towns : and, as a fact, heavy pecimiary fines, wiiich partly went to support Trinity College, were inflicted on the ' recusants.' It is said that it was Lord Bacon, who first counselled James to adopt the policy of educating the Catholic wards as Protestants. He saw, clearly enough, that the Irish could not be coerced into embracing Protestantism ; and therefore he resolved to rob them by stealth of the faith which he could not destroy by force. He proposed to gain his end by three principal means of action : and James adopted them all. The first was not, indeed, new— it was to plant the rest of the country, as he had planted the North, with English and Protestant settlers: because part of the planters' agreement was that ' they should not suffer any labourer who would not take the Oath of Supremacy to dwell upon their lands.' The second was 36 CI STrXAKY inSTOKY OF MAYXOOTf! CnJATGE. to establish pro-selyti/inK schools throughout the country, o\ which 'I'riniiv Collc-c was to be the chief. The third was the establishment o{ the so-called Court ,^{ W'ard.s, of which tiie main object was to secure that the heirs of the old Caiholic tamilies, both Celtic and Xorman, should be trained up in ' En,o:lish civility and in tlie Protestant reli-ion.' This diabolical system of stcalin-- away the faith .A the youn- crentlemen of Ireland is certainly due to the evil inoenuity oi Lord Hacon. W'c Ikuc alwavs thoui^ht that Kini; James was, in some respects, a ore^aer enemy to the Catliolic reli-ion in Ireland than either Fdi/abeth or Oliver Cromwell, and that his svstem, if pursued, was far more likely to be succcssfid than that o{ the usurper. It would have been, not merely a more ' happv,' but a more 'efhcaeious' uay of 'weeding out Popery,' as Bacon said, 'than the temporal sword.'' Elizabeth had already established 'free schools' in various parts o^ the countrv for the express purpose of proselytizing the Catholic youth o\ Ireland, who could be induced to frequent them. By the 12th Kliz., ch. i, 'a free school' was to be established in every diocese; the nomination of the teachers in the dioceses of Armagh, Dublin, Kildare, and Meath-that is, within the Pale-was assigtied to their respective bishops; but outside the Pale, the nomination was reserved to the Deputy. Xo fees were to be charged, and the salary of the masters was to be provided by a tax levied on the ordinary, and on the clergy of the diocese. This clause was, however, the cause of their failure. The ordinary and his clergy were far too greedy of temporal goods to contribute anything they could avoid giving for the maintenance of tlie 'free schools,' and so the project, though ordained by an Act of Parliament, does not appear to have been successful in its operation. The Court of Wards, however, with Trinity College to help it, was a far more dangerous institution. ' Xo grant of wardship was to be made to any recusant.' The wards— when not sent to I':ngland for their education "—' were to be brought up in learning in the College near Dublin'— that is, oi cour.e, in '•Now as mv opinion is, lime uil! open and facilitate things lor ilie ref(.rmaiion of religion there rin Ireland^ and no shut up or lock out' the same. F-r, first the planUawns ,ou>^ on. and beincj prr^cipallv of r otestants. cannot but unite the other party in time. And his Majesty _s care "■> Placing ^ood Sops and uood dixines. ,n a,up!>f^in to the supreme Cou!:->el shall s^om most eomeiiieiit ; aiui the eolle-'es lor ieaiaiing; and seienees shall be maintained wpon the IMiblie eh.ualjges in sueh number.s and form;, through all the pro\inees as the .Melropolilaiis sh.dl think best fill." It was a noble conception, which it has been often sought to reali/e, bin has not yet been realized in Ireland ; because our rulers persist in doing it. not as the Irish people, but as l{nglish statesmen, would lia\e it done. The proiect, however, oi the .Supreme Council was stilled almost at its birtli, when the tierv sword o( Cromwell flashed over the land, and Catholic .schools were entire] v destroyed throughout the countrv. During Cromwell's usurpation in Ireland the state of things for the Catholics, and especially for the priests, was less insidious, but more bloody. When Oliver 'See Stat, P,ip,rs, i0n)-i()2.=,, p. 391; Citlmdar, p. .S3; (j'Korke, p. 59. •'See tile Book 0/ Trimiy College, p. 2^. 'See .S//c-.7, Ossor., vol ii , p. 14. 38 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. had finally triumphed, his way of dealini^ with the Papists was simple and remorseless. The swordsmen, amountini; to more than 30,000, were nearly all allowed to depart for Spain and Portugal. The widows, girls, and orphans of the swordsmen, and of those who had been slain in the wars, were almost all sold to the merchants of Bristol, and were then transported to Barbadoes, to work in the sugar plantations. The Catholic gentry, except those who had showed 'constant good affection,' were to be transplanted beyond the Shannon, that is, to Connaught and to Clare ; and, after the ist of May, 1654, they dare not re-cross the river under the penalty of death. Labourers and their children were allowed to remain, if they were ready to become Protestants. As for that ' burthensome beast the priest,' he was, like the wolves and ihc Tories, to be hunted to death. A reward of £io was set on his head. In all cases of surrender, when terms were granted to others, the priests were excepted. On ithe 6th of lanuarv, 16^, the dreadful Hnglish Statute oi Kli/abeth was extended to Ireland, which declared all Roman Catholic priests to be guilty of high treason, and their relievers felons. Some of them, when discovered, escaped with banishment, especially if not convicted of 'setting up the Ma.ss.' But those who were convicted of 'setting up t!>e Mass,' or ot returning to the countrv trom toreign parts, were, in very many cases, reiuv^rselessly hanged, and oiheruise tortured and mutikited. The faithtul people never betrayed them ; hut tlie iutoniier and the priest-hunter were ol'ten on tlieir track, and deliwred them up 10 • jusiice. \'et, it was the tldehty and the sutTenngs oi the priesis durmi; those _\-ears of san^'-uinarv persecution, that more than evervihin- else endeared ihein to the h.earts of t!ie Irish people. It was during those dreadful years that liie survi\in..; remnants ot the Irish monasteries were destroyed. All the Catholic school.-, having anyihing ol a public character, were closed, and onlv very few bishops were to be found m the country during Cromwell's awful domination. The best account we have seen, ni short space, of the woful state of the country during this period, is contained m the Jesuit Letter sent from Ireland to the General in 1654.' The writer, amongst other interesting things, describes an attempt oi one o\ their lathers, P. J. 1-orde, to teach a school. In the midst oi a vast morass, where there was a spot oi firm ground, he built himself a hut. There a very considerable number of ' See Sptcil. Ossor., vol. i., p. 407. CROMWELL S PLXAL EDICTS. 39 I I scholars gathered round him, whom he housed in bothies, built oi boughs anJ reeds — in uiapalibus circumqiiaquc extract is — and there he trained them careful! \, not only in learning, but also in \irtue. As might be expected, supplies were scarce — they were often, he says, in want even of the necessaries oi lite ; l)ut the pupils, like their master, bore their prixations not onlv bra\el\', Inii cheerfuiU-. It is surely a beautiful and instructive lesson, to con- template that colony oi scholars housed in the midst oi a shaking bog, where not e\en the spies ot Crv,>ni\\ell ci^niki follow them, halt'-lamished and halt-star\ ed, \et gk>r\-ing in the pri\ations the\' had to cndiu'c in accjuiring learning an^l religion at the peril oi their li\-es. In a subsecjueiit letter, in 1562, alter narrating the awful state of the count r\-, the same writer savs. thai the brave students in the Irish Colleges abroad did not shrink' from an\- danger. Seeing tliat the nee^l was now greater tiian ever, that the corn was while for the reaping, they came in e\en greater numbers than before to i\o their dutv. And \-et, at that time, 'the greater part of the priests slept in caverns and holes in ilie mountains, or in the woods, or in the most out-ot"-the-wa\- hiding-places, lest thev might bring ruin on those who would receive them; n>i\ , very often tlk \ \\ere compelled to sleep for a great part ot the winter without a roof to cover them, slieliercvl only by tlic bushes and the brakes." These are the words oi an e\e-wiiness, who, Jioubiiess, often had to do it himself. ^ SpiciL Ossor., vol. i, p. 431. 40 C/..V77:,V.tA'V HISTORY OF M.lY.XooTH Col. LEGE. The edicts of Cromwell and his agents in Ireland can tiardly be called laws ; but whatever they were, they included the following- enactments regarding Catholic education. We translate them from De Ikirgo's manuscript:' — (i) No scholar oi' the Iri^h uation - thai i>, no Catholic- was pcnnittcLl to leach the art of reading, writing, or arithnictic. {2) Xo one ot the same Irish nation that is, the (."atholics— wa^ allowed to send his sons he\ond seas to anv seminaries, tor the purpo-~c o! ^nul_\" or learning, under penalt\- oi' confiscation ot ail his l^\hhU, aiul torteUmg such rights as he possessed amongst the \assals o! that nation. (V) Xo one, whose parents were horn in Ireland, was to he ai.lmitted as apprentice to any art, profession, ov lousiness, in an_\- town or place of puhlic market. (4) All Irish ho\s, ot fourteen }ears or upwards, were to he de\oted to th,e serxice oi the commonwealth, by land .ukI sea; that by their own blood thev miirht atone tor the Kiiidish blood shed bv their countiw men. (5) An\-one who aided, abetted, or recei\i.-d any jvrson claimini^- jurisdiction tVom the Roman See, or adhering to its doctrine, was to be held guilty oi treason. (6) Xo one of anv condition was to be allowed after three years lo li\e in Ireland who did not abjure the L'atholic faith, and all dependence on the Roman See. All bo\s were to be educated in the i^-otest.int religion, and compelled to receive the Saci'ament, (S:c. It is clear that ' nisi breviati fuissent dies illi non heret salva omnis caro." But God in His mercy shortened them for a while. During the reign of Charles II., and oi James II., the Catholics enjoyed some degree of toleration. Several exiled Bishops returned to their sees; many priests were ordained, both at home and abroad, for the Irish mission ; and some Catholic schools were re-opened. But the martyrdom of Oliver Plunkett, with all its attendant barbarity, shows what a fierce and savage anti-Catholic spirit still existed both in Ireland and England. in. — I'KNAL LAWS OI- 1 1 1 K !:ie.i 1 ri:i:.\ii 1 ci.MUi'tv. DurinLT the reiirn of William and Marv, the ' Penal Code,' properly and technically so called, was first devised, which afterwards was brought to perfection under x\nne. It is far more minute and elaborate in its provisions than any set ' See Spicil Ossor., vol iii., p. 223. } PENAL LAWS OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 41 o! the preceding Penal enactments. In the mailer of Irish Catholic education, too, It strives lo proscribe it in e\er\- shape and form, both, at home and abroad. 'fhe hrst of the Limerick Articles, agreed to on C)ctober ;,rd. 1691, is as follows :-' The Roman Catholics oi this Kingdom sjiall enjoy such privileges, in the exercise ot their religion, as are consistent witli the laws of Ireland, or as they did enjoy in the reign of King Charles 11. ; and tlieir Majesties (as soon as their affairs will permit tiiem to summon a Parliament in tin's Kingdom) will endeavour to secure the said Roman Catholics such f'urther securitv in that parti- cular as may preserxe them from an\' disiurbance on accouni oi' ih.cir reli^non.' How that most solemn engagement was kept, the subsequent enactments of the Irish Parliaments \\\\\ help to sliow. W'e, of course, can only give very lew oi them, rel.ating especially to the clergy and to education. In the Parliament which met on the n,)th o\ August, 100,3 (71I1 William 111.;, was passed Aj/ .let to restrain luircii^)} Educatioiu which pro\ided th.at : I- — ' Xo tHie of his Majesty's subjects of' this realm oi li-eland shall 'go, ox send any one be\ond the seas, lo he lrainei.1 up in an_\ ahhe\ . nuniurx, pi^pish university, colle<'"e o\- school, or house of jesuifs o\- priests; or send nione\ tow. ads tlie support or mamlenance o\ an\ person alread\ giine 1! or seiU ; and an_\ such ]vrsein going cir sending slial, lie \o\- e\er disalMed lo iMin;^ an_\ action ot law, or j^rosecule any suit, or to be guardi.ui ov executoi' lo aaiyone, and incapable of' any legacx or s\^^^ o\ gift, or lo bear any office within the realm, and shall forfeit all his -oods and chattels, and liis lands, tenements, heredilanients, and freehold estate therem, during his lite." II- — ' b the ]-ierson sent shall, within six moiuhs oi his i-elurn, take the oath oi allegiance [which no Catholic could t.d^ej, he shall be restored 10 his future reiUs, \:c., losing, howe\er, .all his past reiUs and prt^fits." 111. -'Xo owe oi the popish religion shall pubiiclx te.ich school, or instnut \ouths in learning in pri\.Ue houses, except only ihe children, ox others, under the -uardianship I'f such iM-i\.Ue house or family, under a pen.dty oi Jj2o, and three months' imprisonment iov e\ery such otlence.' S(.> much for Catholic educatie'ii in ihis Parliament, which took no note . f the Articles oi Limerick. Then, by 9th of William III., ch. 1 : — I- — 'All popish .archbishops, bishops, \ icars-gener.d, deans. Jesuits. I'liai's, and .dl regul.u- popish clerg\-, and all pa[Msts exercising ecclesiaslic.il jurisdiction .ire ordered to depart out oi the Kingdom before the isl oi May, iOy8 ; and if an}- of them sh.tll bL , ' Trovision was .ilso made for re\i\in.i; the public schools, that is. the proselytiziny schools of Iler.rv \'I!i and Elizabeth. 1 42 CESTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. .t anv time utter that date, within the Kin^aom. ho shall sutTcr imprisonment, without bail : and shall then be transported beyond the seas ; and if any person so transported shall return a^ain into this Kin-don., he shall be -uilty of hi-h treason, and shall, tor h,s otrenee. be adjud^^^ed a traitor, and shall suffer loss and forfeit, as in the case ot high treason.' lI^'Fverv .ueh popish archbishop, &c.. shall before May, 1698, repair to the city ot Dublin. Cork.' Kinsale. Vou^hal. Watertord. Wextord. Cialway. or Carrickierj;us, and there remain until there shall be a conveniency of shipping tor their transportation to some place be}ond tlie sea," (S:c. Ill -This section torbids anv oi' the above-mentioned ecclesiastics, after the 29th of Pecember to come into the Kin^^dom, under pain oi' twelve months' imprisonment, and sub.equent transportation, as above ; and if, havin^^ been thus transported, anyone should return a-ain into the Kin-don^ he shall be -uilty o( hi-h treason, and suffer accordm-ly. I\- -• \nvone. after the ist o( May, iS, uho shall knowin-ly relieve, conceal, or entertain, anv such popish archbishop, bishop. cVc, hereby required to depart out of the Kingdom atoresaid. or that alter the .c.th December. Kxj;. shall come mto this Km^dom. conirarv to this Act. shall tor tb.e f.r.t otTence torteit twenty pounds; tor the second, double 'that sum: and if he shall otVend a third time he shall torteit all his lands and tenements, of freehold and inheritance, durin- his lite, and also all his ^oods and chattels ; one moietv whereof to his Maieslv. the other moiety to such person as shall mtorm, so as that such' moiety shall not exceed the sum oi one hundred pounds, the surplus which shall remain to his Majesty.' Chapter II. of this Act confirms 'so much of I Item {I he Articles of Limerick), as may consist 7cith the safety ami ^.celjare of your Majesty s sid>jects of this Kin,i:ciom: hut no more. This Act wa.s, therefore, in view of the Acts lately r-issed, a virtual reriKhation of tlte very hrst of the Litnerick Article.s-a reptidialion which has justly branded botli the Kin- and the Parliament with a sti-ma of IndeHble infamy. The 2nd of Anne, ch. 6, is an Act to Prreeut the further ,irro7cth of popery, Amon-st other thin-s, it enacts, I.-' That any Protestant becomin- a papist, and any person seducin- a Protestant to become a papist, shall both incur the penalties of Praemuuire f and, II.-' That any one, bein- a papist, or professing the popish reli-ion, who, at'ter the 24th March, 1703, shall send or cause, or willin-ly suffer to be sent, any child under the a-e of twenty-one years, into France, or any other parts beyond the seas, without the special license of her Majestv, or of her Chief Governor of this Kin-dom and four of her Privy Council, he so sendin.i; such child, shall incur the penalties provided by the 7th William III., ch. iv.' That is, for the first offence, he should be fined ^20; for the .second, t- •I PENAL LAWS OF THE EIGIITEE.XTI! CEXTURY. 43 double that sum ; for the third, he should forfeit all his lands and tenements, both of freehold and inheritance, with all his jj^oods and chattels, for life. It will be observed, that this savai^e Statute was aimed at all Catholic parents who would venture to send their sons abroad, cither for a clerical or lay education. iii. — ' That the children of Popish parents, who shall embrace the Protestant religion, or are desirous to be educated in it, ma\- not, through fear of being disinherited by them, be withheld from professing it,' it was provided that the Court of Chancery might make an order for the maintenance of such a child at the expen.se of the parents, and for the future provi.sion of the child after the decea.se of the parents ; and, if the .said child was the eldest son and heir, the parent became merely a tenant lor lite ; and all the real estate in fee-tail, or tee- simple, became vested in the eldest .son being a Protestant. It i.s probable that m no c>tlier nation, pretending to be civili/ed, was such a law made, with the expres.s purpo.se iirst of seducing the child to deny his faith, and then to rob his parents and the other members of his family. It is a Statute intrinsicallv immoral and unjust ; less cruel, perhaps, but more wicked than any other \n t!ie Penal Code. 'I he next .Section (iv.) is also a highly penal one against Catb.olic education. '.\o person ot the Popish religion shall become a guardian, or ha\e the custodx' o\ iniy child under 21 years of age, biu the same (child), when the person entitled to the guardianship of such child is a papist, shall be disposed of bv the Court of Chancery to some near relation, such being a Protestant, who is required to use his utmost care to bring up such child in the Protestant religion till the age of twentv- one.' Likewise, it either father or mother was a Protestant, the Court was to make a similar order for the education of the child in the Protestant religion. And anv person, being a papist, who shall take a part in the guardian.sliip of any sticli child shall, upon conviction, forfeit the sum of ^500— to be given to tlie Blue Coat Hospital in Dublin, which was a seminary designed for the education of the poor kidnapped Catholic children. By the Sth of Anne, chapter 3, section xil. — ' Evervone : wno IS or stiai conxerted from the Popish to the Protestant religion, and shall hold an\ emplo\-ment, oflice, or place of profit from her MajestN-, or be a member of ciihicr House of Parliament, or barrister-at-law, attorneN-, or solicitor, or olVicer in the Courts of Law, shall cause all his children, under the age of fourteen, at tlie time 44 CENTESARY HISrOKY OF MAYXOOTIl COLLEGE. o( Mich conversion, to be educated in the Protestant rehgion, and for default thereof, such employment shall be declared void, members of Parliament incapable tJ sit, and lawyers incapable to practise in the Courts.' Section x\ i. enacted that — ' \Vhatc\cr person oi' the Popi>h rclij^non shall publicly toach school, or instriut \outh in Icariiini,'- in iniv priiuifc //o/lsc, within this realm, or be enlcrtainctl \o m.striu-l wnith, as usher, or assistant, by any Protestant schoolmaster, he shall be esteemed a popish rei^ular cleri,>-_\nian, and prosecuted as such, . . . and no person, alter Xo\ember ist. 1700, shall be qualified to teach or keep such a school publicly, or instruct youth in anv pri\'ate house, or as usher, or assistant ti^ any Protestant schoolmaster, who shall not first, at the next i^^eneral assizes or quarter sessions ot the pi. ice where he resides, take the oath of abjuration, under a penalty ot £ao ; and any person entertainuii^- a teacher, not qualified, or a tutor, or usher, shall forleit ^"10 for every such otlence — a moiet\- to i^ai to the informer " I ! Such was the law oi the land in Ireland, until the closini^ years of the eii^hteenth century— and yet the papists are reproached with their ii,morance, and the faults and errors that result from ignorance. Is it any wonder that Burke described the legislation, of which this is merely a specimen in one department, 'as a machine of wise and elaborate contrivance, and as well fitted for the oppression, impo\erishment, and degradation of a people, and the debasement in tliem of human nature itself, as ever proceeded from the perverted ingenuity ot men'.''' Section xx. provided that 'any person after the ist September, 1709, who shall discover any archbishop, bishop, dean, Jesuit, friar, monk, exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, or any secular popish clergyman, not legally registered, or anv Popish schoolmaster, or any papist instructing youths, in private houses, as tutor or usher, shall receive as a reward £^0, on conviction of the higher ecclesiastics ; and ^20 for every regular and secular clergyman, not registered ; and ^'10 for every schoolmaster, tutor, or usher, to be Ie\ ied on tlie Popish inhabitants of the county where such clergyman did officiate, or where such bchoolmaster did most commonly reside.' This Statute was designed not only to encourage informers, but to make it the interest of all the people to banish both the Catholic priest and Catholic teacher from the country. Lecky, from authentic documents, gives us a sketch of the working of those laws. Many of the bishops lived on the Continent, and only from time ' Letter to Lan^'ribhu. PESAL LAWS OF THE EIGHTEEXTH CEXTCRY. -i. to time \ isited their dioceses : others lived under assumed names, in some ol^scure farmhouse, among the mountains. Dr. Thadeus Keogh, o( Clonfert, wlio ordained more priests in the reign of Charles II. and James II. than perhaps any other prelate in Ireland, lived in a cabin v.ithin an almost impassable bog — as we know o( our own knowledge — not far from Kilconnell. At ordinations, se\cral person'^, besides the P)ishop, imposed hands on the \oung priest, so that no vp\- could swear, lor certain, who it was that ordained him. I'or the same reason a curtain was sometimes drawn between the priest celebrating Mass and the con:;regation, that his leatures might not be distinctlv seen. The registered priests were in the wcM'st plight, for their names and addresses, and \-er\- cM'ten their persons, were well known to the agents o( the CiO\ eminent ; and tlie\- were nvn\ called. upon to take the abjuration oiiih, which the Church pronounced tv> be unlawful. The recusants were obliged to fly from their homes and conceal tliemselves. Manw e\en of the registered clergy, fled tlie countrv, and took refuge in Spain and Portugal, In 1712, some informer reported that the popisli Dean of Arma-r, was in the neighbourhood of that city. He turned out to be Bniin M'Ciuirk. an old bed-ridden man of ninety, half a simpleton, fed like a child, and living on charity, luit he was carried off to jail ; and there the poor old man died on the i,:;th of h'ebruary, before he could be brought to trial at the assi/es, Tliis single incident shows the spirit in which the laws were executed. In the County Sligo, where the Cromwellians were strong. man\- papists were compelled to answer, on oath, when, where, and from whom tliev lasi lieard Mass ; and whetlier they knew of any Catholic bishops, friars, or schools. Sometime they admitted that they heard Mass from some wandering friar ; but he was far away before the satellites of the government could clutch him. The poor friars were, indeed, everywhere. Xo laws and no penalties cordJ, deter them. We are told of one, named Burke, from Connaught. wlio appeared in Kerry, just like John the Baptist, ' bare-headed, bare-footed, and a staff in iiis hand," calling upon the people to forsake their vices, and lead a godlv life. He iiad a catechism, which he read and expounded for the people in Irish — and, then he scourged himself until the blood would run down his back. This incident helps to show us how the friars tried to keep the faith ali\e in tlie hearts of the people. There was at the same time a famous priest-hunter, named Ivdward T\ rrell, whom the Lord Chancellor pronounced to be 'a great rogue.' He gave intormation against several priests in various parts of the country, and even against magistrates 46 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTFI COLLEGE. for remissness in discharge of their duty; but in xMay, 1713, his infamous career was prematurely cut short by the rope, for he was hanc^ed in Dubhn for having-, amonc^st his other achievements, married three wives. Such were the villains at whose mercy the poor priests were placed by the Government. But there were other dani^ers besides the Penal Laws a^-ainst Catholic education. The Cliartcr Sc/ioo/s were founded by Marsh, Rishop of Cloync, whi> was stroni^lv supported by Boulter, the Primate, about the year 17,^^2. Accordini;- to the proi^ramme set forth bv both prelates, 'these schools were intended to rescue the souls of thousands of poor children from the dan^^ers of popish superstition and idolatrv, and their bodies from the miseries of idleness and bei^i^Mry.' The societv proposed to the parents, at a time oi extreme poverty, to take change of the poor half-starved Catholic children, between the ai^e of six and ten, to fccJ, clotlie, and Iodide them ij^ratis. and to i^ive them, besides, a i:;-ood education, with industrial traininij^— and, when the trainini; was o\er, to apprentice the boys, and pro\ ide situations for the i-^irls — ail. of course, on the condition that thev were to be reare^l as Protectants. It was a temptiiii^ bait, a terrible temptation to a poor Catholic parent, to see the child placed, in a time of famine, lietween dani^er of starvation on the one hand, and loss of faith on the other.' Parliament, too, came to help the promoters; and, between 1745 and 1 7^»7, no less than /'i 12,200 was \'Oted tor the maintenance of the Charter Schools.'-' Still most of them were mere Ho-the-Inn-s Halls, anJi utter]\- failed in their purpose. Besides the Charter Sehools, there were the l\o\-al h'ree SehooK, fv^uiuK'd b\- James I., t"or the education of \-vnuh in ' learning; and rr/i:^\'n//,^ and uMidowed bv lari^e tracts ot the confiscated lands of I'lstcr. Then, there were the I^rasmus Smith Schools for the poor cliildrcn of his tenants, who were to be broui^dit up ' in the fear of Go>A and i^oovl literature ; to speak the hmiji'lish toni^fue, and for other i;ood ends.' But the poor parents w\'uhl not send their children because of 'the pra\ers, catechism, and expositicMi.' wiiich they were required to learn. We ha\e them in existence still, as empt}' of Catholics as ever. Then, there was the Blue Coat Hospital, founded bv Cb.arles II. ; and the Foundlini,^ Hospital ; and Ormonde's Classical Seminaries ; and Bishop buoy's ''But a Papist wouM suffer any loss rather than send his child to one of these schools.'— Campbell's Philns. Tuur. p 271. "See Lecky, vol. ii., p. 201. PROSRL YTFZISC, SCHOOLS. 47 School in Waterford ; and many similar establishments — all foimded with the main purpose of tryint^ to pervert the Catholic children from their ancestral faith. 'It is deservin,t; of notice, that most of the endowments, from 17,^,3 to 17S1, had for their object the briui^innr over to tlie Protestant relii^ion the children of the poc^r, and preservinsj;- them in the same by apprenticiui; them to Protestants." ' Poor Catholic children ! if they could not be floi^i^ed from Popery, they mii^ht, perhaps, be allured to Protestantism ; but the bribe and the lash were equally unavailini;. The Roval Schools, and the Charter Schc>ols, and the h>asmus Smith Schools all continued to be emptv of Papists. Perhaps the mt\st dan_i;er- ous K^f all \\as Orde's scheme. This s\stem ne\er, fortunately, came into operation. It was proposed bv Mr. OrLle, in the Session of 17S7, and the Lordi Lieutenant spoke of it appro\- ingly in his speech at the opening of Parliament in 1 7SS. Dr. Troy consulted his suffragans on the proposals of the govern- ment ; but, it appears, the Catholic prelates, without hesi- tation, declared that it was cloister : st. p.\trick's. impossible for them to accept the scheme in any shape or form. From the letter of Dr. Caulield, of Ferns, to i)r. Troy, we can learn the nature of the scheme and the objections of the prelates." They were to get parish, diocesan, and provincial schools, with a real National College also, for the 'See Dean West's Ahridcrcment of the Endo7vcd Schools' Commission, pp. iS and 19. ' SpiciL Ossor., vol. iii., p. 411. 48 CENTENAKY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Catholic^; Init no Catholics were to be admitted as teachers or masters in any of the >chooN : Th.is, oi' course, settled their fate, >o tar as Catlioh'cs were concerned. T'ne -oxernment mi-hit open them, and endow them, and even hrilv or try to compel Caihiolic children to attend tliem. But tiiev failed to iill such schools in the pa-i. and ih.ev could not tiope to till liiem in the future. ddie Bishops, !ioue\-L-. feared tiiev mi-ht forbid Catholics to -o to any other schools : ahhou-h that sdieme too had been tried, and tried in vain. As for a hall in Trinitv Colle-e for the education of Catludics, the Bishops very justly declared that it was 'the most danirerou.s to virtue and relii^ion of any site in the kiiK'dom. or, perhaps, anywhere else.' Thev would have nothini; to do with it ; and th.ey were ri^^L^ht. i Leckv has described the general effects o( the Penal Code in one or two prei::nant sentences : — ■ ^ ' The simple profession oi' the Catlu^lic faith exehided a man from every fovm ot politieal and municipal power ; from all the learned professions, except medieine ; from almost every means of acquiriui,- wealth, kmnvled-'e. di-aiity, or inHuenee. It subieeted liim. at the same time, to unjust and oppressive taxation, depri\ed him of the ri-iit of bequeathim,-- his property and manai^ini; his family as he pleased ; enabled any Protestant who was a1 enmity with him to injure and annoy him in a luindred Avays. and reduced him. in a word, to a condition but little superior to that ol' absohue serfdiMU.' ' ! Such is a description o^ the Cixle by a non-Catholic x.riter, wdio is, perhaps, better acquainted than any other living man with the history of the British I^npire in the eighteenth century. ' Dr. Ball, the ex-Chancellor, a man o{ well-balanced and impartial mind, admits that the ' Penal Code reduced the Roman Catholic part of the people to the lowest point of depression that can be conceived capable of co-existing with their being recognised as a portion of the community.'' As a matter of fact, they were not so recognised, for they were habitually spoken of by the highest officials, even in th.e Houses of Parliament, as 'the common enetny.''' Init how, it tnay be asked, did it come to pass, in the face of all this terrible coercion, and, even more dangerous proselytism and bribery, that both Catholic priests and Catholic people were able to subsist, and even multiply, in Ireland durin^-- the eighteenth century? Why is it that every device was tried in vain— Vol. ii.. p 199. -Tlu R,frn;ii'J Church, ch. xi., p 164. 'Lccky, liii-t) at. HEDGE SCHOOLS OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 49 thai briber) could not seduce them, that gaols could not hold them, that the sword did not slav them— nay rather, that they gathered new strength from the very \^oui)ds that were meant tv' be fatal? ' Durus ut ilex tonsa bipennibus Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido, Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso Uucit opes animumque ferrc' In the fu sL place, \^ e nuisi recognise it iis manifestly the work or God. But God makes use of human means to effect His purposes, and the chief means of preserving the faiih in Ireland, diirin- the whole period oi the Penal Laws, were, undoubtedl}-, the hish colleges established on the Continent for the education of the Irish priesthood. Of these we shall speak in ilie next ciiapter. Then, again, the ' hedge schools,' during the eighteenth century, were a powerful means of preserving the knowledge and Kwe ol their holy taiih alive ill the lieai'ls o\ the poor jx-rseeuied Catiu^hcs. d'he lerriMe Penal enactments forbade priest, or schoolmaster, or usher, or tutor, to teach an\- bo\ s publiel)-. or pri\atcl\-, even in their own houses. It imposed severe tines on anyone who would transgress this law in the least— not merelv on the priest or schoolmaster. who taught the children, but also on the householder who gave them shelter ; on the magistrate who neglected to punish them ; on the neighbours who did not discover them ; and, worst oi all, it gave half the sum to the wretched intormcr who denounced them to the authorities. One means still was lett ot ewtding the law— and the magi.sirates were, as a luie, read)' enoui^h to connive at its evasion that was, to gather the bo_vs uialer the shelter ot a hed-e, and leaeh the school there. It was not then a metaphorical expression ; the 'hcd^e .school was a realitv in the literal sense oi the world. It had, indeed, many advantages. No householder k:ouW\ be tuied tor accommodating and hiding th.e master ; he did not teach either publicly or privately in any house in the legal sense. Then, again, the boys had their eyes wide open, and if any danger appeared, they quietly dispersed, master and all, and assembled next day in some equally convenient and more retired spot. The poor teacher shifted his lodgings from week to week, or from day to day, and so the lamp of learning was kept dimly burning in the ' Island of Saints and Scholars.' The name oi the hedge school is a name of honour, and proves for all lime, that the children oi Ireland love E 50 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE- kno^^■\cd^c with the same deep and passionate love, which, in oldon davs, made Ireland the School of all the West.' There were several classical schools also taught, more or less bv stealth, even durin- the worst years of tlie seventeenth centurv. Dr. F.eta-h, we know, had an excellent school in Dublin ; and Dr. ly-an, o\ Tuam, savs. \n a letter to Dr. Troy, dated the .Qth of Februarv. . ri^S :-' Latin schools are totallv on the decline in this province, and so much .so, that in some time we will hardl\- uet proper candidates for ordination.' " ' Tin. statement -oes to show that, notwithstanding all the I'enal Laws. Latm Scliools. thou-h on the decline, were bv no means extinct in the Lrovince of Connau-ht dunn- the ei-htee.uh century. It shows, also, that the 'candidate for ordination.' alter -oin- throu-h a Latin course in the classieal school, presented him-^elf, with his testimonial letters, to the bishop o( the diocese; ana if h.c were found to be a youth of good conduct, and o\ -ood parts, with such a fair knowled-e of the Latin lan-ua-e as would enable him to understand the litur-ical books of the Church, he was at once ordained, and sent to the Continent- most generally to Paris-to pursue his theolo-ical studies. The svstem was not quite "satistact'ory, but it was the best that could be adopted at the time. for. in this wav, many poor students, who would have been otherwise quite unable to l,ve in France, were enabled to subsist by their Mas.es, their chaplaincies, or cnlicr ecclesiastical oftices. r.nal Code, is one of the must honourable features m their histor> -Leck> , ^o\. "■• P;^202 ■I he Managers of the Charter Schools complained, m 1769, that a great number of schools NNCre Loco cit., p. 200. ■St^cil. Ossor , vol. iii., p. 4"->- 4 CHAPTER III. IklSil COLLLGFS ABROAD DURING TIIK PLXAL TIMFS. 'In omncm tcrnim cxivit sonus corum.' T was tlie motto inscribed on the banner ot tlie In-ii I Itonian .\ Re-iment in the service o{ Spain— the fame o{ their achievements had spread tiirou-h man\- land.-. In anoilier sense, it mi-iu well :^^r;-L!.I.(-F. .^\o^^ ot the most passionate love for Ireland. Their hi-h resolve, in evil davs, to devote their hves to the work o( God in Ireland, in spite of dan-er and per^eeution, i.^ like a li-lu from heaven gleaming over a dark and dreary waste of waters. Would that we eould afford spaee to give tlie reeord in detail, for it is a touehin- and beautiful story -^to show how the Km- ot Spain wrote, with hi. own hand, to his high ofheials, bidding them have a eare that the poor Irish students should want for nothing, and should be provided- every one of them — when returning home, with ^'lo as a viatieum for his journey; how his pious Oueen. likewise, wrote, herself, to the Vopc, asking h.im to found a eoUege for the lri.-,h students in his ou n City .4 Rome; how the Tope granted permission to the Spanish fishermen to ply their hshing on Sundays and festivals, the proeeeds to go to the same holy purpose, and how the poor fishermen .>( Spain never tailed to do it; how the Irish merehants oi Cadi/. Seville, Lisbon, and other eities, agreed to put a tax on every eask of wine whieh they shipped, for the beneht o( the Irish eolleges ; how the good eiti/eiis ol Seville, likewise, taxed themselves for the same holy purpose; how the swordsmen oi the Irish r>rigade- the exiles from Kinsale and Limeriek and Galway ^turned aside from the revel and the wine shop, to give the surplus oi their hard-earned pav to l-ather Conry. r Father White, or Father Areher, for the poor students from dear old Ireland; anv an old professor in the eolleges of I-ranee and I'landers, onee Kit he Kned, to reavl o nou m liimself a student like them, would elose the old tomes .some woful letter, or see some poor way-worn boy, ulio brought the latest neus trom Ireland; and. when the tale was done, uith softening eyes, he would fervently thank God, who spared his life long enough to earn a little more, whieh he hoarded up like a miser, that he might be enabled to iound another burse for the exiled students of that beloved land that he never hoped to see again. A student setting out for the Continent had many perils to meet, and great dilTieulties to overeome. The sea-ports were filled with spies of the Government, on the look-out for the informer's reward-half the fine inilieted on convietion. Here is a speeimcn of one of the Vice-regal proclamations of those days :— 'By the Lord Deputy and Council; Mountjoy, luth March, ir)02 :— We straightly charge, in Her Majesty's name, that no merchant nor merchants, Maisler nor Owner o( i HOW Till: SCHOLARS CROSSR!) THE SEAS. 53 ;inv Ship. Barque, Tickard. or i^ther Iiottom whatsiX'ver, nor Mariner, nor ,Mher person nor persons whatsoever, not first licensed lliereunti^ by th. Lord IK-pMy, . . doe or shiill tralick, trade, i^r take !us or their xoxa-e trom an_\ Port, 'l\n\n. Iia\en, or e'reek. And such !icens>.'d merchant -hall take lii-> or iheir Corporall Oalh. and enter into a recognizance in a ciMU'enient sunmie to Her Majesty, I'la! he . . . shall not i-arr\ nor transport, nor sutler to he transported n.or carried, \vilh hnii-eh, ly\ liis means, procui-ement, consent, nor knowledge, any leller-, messai^es. mas-^ini^- or olher sediticnis books, or libels, or passengers wbiatsoe\ er, but such ... as he sh,;dl pi'oduce and make known to the Lord Deputy . . . and he sha.il keep one orderly l^ooke o\ hi- proceedings therein. And an\- merchant \\ho does not ob-er\e thi-. -Iiall ha\e his ship and goods conliscated and hMieited to Iler Majesty, and their bodies to be Imprisoned during the Oueen's pleasure." This proclamation, like many others, was aimed at 'students, priest.s, and friars ; but, like the others, it was powerless to prexeiu liiem ero--ing and rcerossing the sea at the call ot dutv. A common wa\- oi' evad.iui^- the law was to take shipj^ing as an appren- tice or merchant's clerk, going to look aUcr hi- cni[Mo\er"s buvinc-- in .some foreii^n sea-port. If eKvseK' ipiestuMicd. the youth produced hi- ' leucr- patent' addressed to some merchant of Sexillc, Cadi/, or Li-boiu ^^v it iniglu be o( Kouen, \antes, or Bordeaux, commending the bearer to llie foreign house, as tb:e representati\c o\ his Irish master in niibhn. Cork. (.alwa\-. or Waterlord. Another plan, (or t he ha!\l\ I'om the .seaboard w a- o ship as sailors, and work their passage acro-s. More coniiuv^nlx -till, the student, or newlv-ordained priest, was run across in a smuggler, or in a lishmg hooker from some oi the manv creeks on the sou.ihcrn and we-tern coasts. 1 hev slipped out generallv al'ter dusk, and next morning were lar :iwa\- Irom sight oi land. l)Ut although the worst was (^\er when the sea was crossed, tiic poor lads often found themselves in a sad plight in the port where thev landed— o!icniimc>> without money, without friends, without the least knowledge oi the foreign tongue to make known their wants. Then some friendly Jesuit picked them up rambling about the deu-ks ; or some Irish soldier o( the Brigade took care of a friendless bov whom he chanced to meet, and brought him to a place of satetv ; or some charitable merchant led him Iumiic to his own family, until arrangements cvMild be made to transfer him to one of the Irish colleges there, or in some otitcr city. We know, from existing records, tliat such incideiUs were ot constant occurrence. 54 CHSTKXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLKGE. To the i;real Jesuit Order is certainly due the merit, if not of founding;, at least of procurini,^ the foundation, of the earlier Irish colle^^es on the Continent. It wa.s, as we have seen, the idea of St. li^natius himself; and, in earryin,^ it out, he was warmlv seconded, not only by the members of his own order, but also by the Popes, bv the kini^s of Spain, and, at a later period, by the P>ench kin_i;s, as well as by the Irish prelates, both at home and abroad. Even before 159;,, when Elizabeth's new university was founded in Dublin, there was a considerable cxexlus of students to the Continent; but the number was vastly increased just at that time from two causes— first, because the Catholic youths, trained by the Jesuits, would not £;o to the new collei^e in Dublin, even when their parents wished or permitted it ; and, secondly, because it was felt by all thinking Catholics that, except missionaries could be found who would be able to hold their own ac^ainst the scholars of the new unixersiiy in Dublin, i^reai dan.i^er would result to the Catholic Church in Ireland, for Trinity Collei;e was especially desii^ned to combat Catholicism, and propagate the new religion. I. — THE IRISH COLLKGKS OF TIIK F1:N1.\"SUL.\. Where, then, were the Catholic youths to be trained in learning and virtue for the desperate battle of the faith tliat was now clearly impending? It was an anxious question, for, although these youths now went to the Continent in crowds, most of them had no means to maintain themselves abroad, and there was yet no Irish college to receive them. These poor scholars, exiled from their native land, and dispersed everywhere, as they said, like the Jews oi old, presented a petition to the Holy See, in which they set forth their lamentable plight in very pathetic language : — 'Our countrv [thev sav] was once a school o'i religion and learning, to whicli very many foreigners came, and from which many Irishmen went forth to propagate the liglu of the Gospel and of learning in other lands. This s^-lory gradually faded before the frequent and ferocious attacks of our invaders, and also through the intestine feuds o'i our own native princes. When the English came, whilst abolishing some tritlini,-- abuses, they abolished also education in Ireland. They soui^-ht to make the Irish ignorant, that they might the more readily compel them to he slaves. Within the last two or tliree years especially, they have opened a college in Dublin,' in order that our Catholic youth may he instructed therein by heretics from England . . . and it is much to he feared that heresy, with such machinery and appliances, may attract Irishmen Xo itsell, especially 1 Th-s show,^ the date of the petition in ho 150.5 ^r \^f)^\ THE IRISH CUEEEOES UE THE EEMXSL'EA 55 i if they be deprived of teachers competent to instruct them in the Catholic faith. T\w tear o\ this danger creates sadness and sorrow in our hearts, and in tlic h.can-^ ol all thinking IrlshnK'n, since we see that competent teachers are wanting to us at home' This petition sketched the situation with great exactness, and wc can liarJly doubt that it was drawn up by some of the Irish Jesuit Fathers, wlio knew the country well, and who realized all th.e perils of the case. This we infer from the fact that they asked the Holy Father to give them Irish Jesuits to educate their vouth. It could not be done at home ; so it must be done abroad ; and it was done, mainly through the exertions of some of these Irish Jesuits themselves ; but not without the efficacious help oi the King of Spain, and the blessing oi the Holy l-athcr. This great work was accomplished in Spain, chielly through the combined elTorts of two Irish Jesuits, whose names should never be forgotten in tltcir naiixe land; that is, I-ather John Howling and b\-uher Thomas Wliitc, llie joint founders o( the Colleges both of Lisbon and of Salamanca. l-ather Howling was a Wexford man, born in 1542, just at tlie time when Henry VIII. was closing all the monastic schools, and when St. Ignatius sent over his hrst missionary kuliers to preach and teacli in Ireland. He joined tiie Jesuits in 13S;,, if not earlier, for we hnd him at Alcala de Henares in 1577, in which city there were at the time several Irish students; and later on he came to Lisbon, where he stood by the death-bed of Nicholas Skerrit, Archbishop of Tuam, Itim^elf, as will be recollected, the teacher of a school in Galway. In 13^0 Howling wrote to Propaganda that most valuable and interesting account of the Irish martyrs, up to date, which has been published by Cardinal Moran, in the third volume of th.e SpiciU\^ii( m Osson'cnsc. In the very last paragraph of this most important document. Father Houling savs, that 'many' [Irish Catholics Hying from the persecution] ' liave beiakon themselves beyond the sea, without even waiting to bid farewell to their frienJ>, most of them' priests, but also many of them mere boys of thirteen or fourteen years of age, who preferred to pass amongst Catholics, with ptirity of faith, a verv poor life, destitute of any certain means of subsistence, rather than live amongst thcir friends at home, with danger to their faith, but with every reasonable uant abundantly .satisfied.' ' . X- 1 ,n n TOO ■ Vcrha h-vec sunt ' Multi ot in tran^marinas partes, et insahitatis amicis, se recepcrunt paientcs et amicos cum tnnnibus suis commoditatibus cnrporalibus versan. s6 CEMESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLFCi:. Such were the youths, many of them of tender ag^e, Hying from persecution at home to some inviolate asylum of Catholic faith, whom Father Ilowlini; and Father White undertook, with God's blessing, to shelter, to support, and to teach. Lisbon being a much-frequented seaport, the Irisii exiles, from every quarter, were gathered there like the wild geese in winter, flying from the snow storms of their native north. New-comers might be seen any day, when an Irish ship had lately arrived, crowding the quays, vaguely conscious that they were amongst MAVN'~"''TH COLLEGE CHAI'EI., S''rTn WEST VIF.W. friends, but destitute of everything, like many an Irish emigrant or our own time on the quays of Xew York, not knowing where to f;;o, and with this special disadvantage, that they were unable to make known their wants in a strange tongue. They knew no one to whom to apply for shelter and assistance. Who would not pity those poor young priests ordained to meet the wants of the Irisli mission, but with little or no theology ; nothing in this world, indeed, but their breviaries in their hands ; and then, the gallant boys of thirteen or fourteen, homeless poor scholars, wearv of the sea. hungrv and tired, seekint: a friendlv Tin: IRISH collhoi: of lisbox. 57 home, but finding none? These were the wanderers and castaways that Father Mowling often saw land on the quays of Lisbon, and for ulioni lie rcsohcd ai anv cost and at any labour to provide a home. He found two faithful friends to help him in this gooJ work, a Portuguese Jesuit, called Pedro h''onseca, 'a man o( great iuii^'llcoi, pruJcnco. anJ pictv,' aiul a eountr\-nian and rcliL:ious brv^tlicr ot his own, l'\itiior Thomas While. "hc\' went anuMi^si tlic oi^ulout ein/cPi- Lishon ; ! 1k'\" becTircd and borrowed; the\' got a suiialile hou-c on ea^y toruis, which tho\- rc!"^aii\'d and enlarged; and I'aiher l-'ouscca enrolled a confraicrnii\- ot nobJo citizens, who undertook to maintain, at their own expense, the cxilcJ scholar^ of Ireland. So it came to pass that on the Feast o( St. Ih-iJgot, I-\'bruar_\- [^i, 150,^ the \\'r\- \oar in which Triiniv College was foundoJ, ' Tlie College for Irish ShiJeiiis. under the in\oealioii Si. Pali'iek'. was tounJivl in llu' cit\' of Lisbon.'' Albert. Archduke of Ausliaa, ilien \'ieei"o\- of Portugal, was one o\ the principal pali'ons of the new college. h'aihi-r Thoiuas White seems to ha\e been iis first Keetor. Father Ibw\liug himself was Fursar anJ Professor, and i-'ather I-\Miseca appears to ha\e been a kinJ of Dean in the new institution. A little later on, the ev;lebraiedi Paihei" Siephen While. S.p, then a mere \-outli, left 'frinit\- Collei^e. anJ was ^urolleJ aniv^ugsi ih^- smJouls o\ St. Pairiek's C'olle^e ol l.i-!>on, on whi».h he shed imuioiaal renew\ n b\- his wiiiiugs and b\- his labours. just at the same time, and in a somewhat sinnlar wa\-, was lounded the iri.sh Co!le:^e y'f Sakainanea. the most famous ^^f all the Irish Colleges in the Peninsula. i'ather 'I homas W'hite, the founder of ilie Irish College of Salamanca, was a nati\e of Clonmel. where he was born in 1556, of a far-nil\- that is said to have given more eminent eeelesiasiics to the Chureii tiian any other in Irelan.d. lie was, it seems, educated in the famous school of Dr. Peter White, in Kilkenny, who was, probabh. Iiis uncle, from whose seminary he appears to have made his way to the roval eit\ ot \ alladolid in Spam, \\here we find him engaged in teaching, about the _\ear 15S2. Philij^ II. w;is born in X'alladolid, aiid so it became the favourite residence both oi" himself auvl Ids sueeess.M- Plnlin III. At this time it was a city of palaces, colle:^es, and ehurehes, haxmg also an aneieni Fni\eisity, founded so far back as \ ^jf(\ which is still one of the most celebrated in Spam. ' ' Collegio ("e Estiidiantes Irlandezes sob invoca?aon de San Patricio en Lisboa.' -He was one of the first ihrec scholars of T. C. P. ^ Lynch's Alitliiiiolos^idc Supphiiuntnm. 58 Cl-.XT! XAKY mSTcKY OF MWXixiTH Co LLlAiK. Am \*ailado!iJ was at tliis time the royal rcsiJoncc of the ij^reat Pliilip, it was crowded bv Iri^h refui^ees of e\er\- class —nohle>, soldiers, priests, and stuvlent^ who were iiearh' all i.lependeiu on the Ivninty of the Kini;. Some oi' them, houe\er, were reduced to .i^reat straits ; and we are told especially that 'man\- poor scholars of that [the Irish] nation were in i^reat misery in X'aliadolid, ha\ini; no means to continue their studies, nor lam^ua^e to make known their need.' It was then that Father White became the sa\iour and protector o( the half-starved Iri.-^h scholars. lie t^ave them, we are told, 'all his own private commoditv t"or their support;' he i^-athered them toi^ether under one roof; and he be_i4;_;ed tVom the nobles and citi/ens the means oi maintaining; them in the city. Still, the\' were in a verv precarious position ; so he resohed on a bokl stroke. Gatherini;- all the poor Ixns tOi^ether, he t.>ok them in a body to the royal palace of San Loren/o, and asked to see the Kini^'. The)- were admitted lo an au>.lience, at which White explained the situation, and bec?-;"<-'*-l the Kini^' to tound a collci^e for the poor exiles of Iirin, banished from their homes by the savai^e laws o( Queen l-dizabeth. Such an appeal could not be resisted. The Kini; i^ranted their request, and ,i;ave orders to have a coUci^e prepared for their reception at Salamanca, and endowed from the ro_\al re\enues. This Irish Collci^e of Salamanca was, accordiui^- to Primate Lombard, the first collci^e establislied tor the Irish Catholics on the Continent, and, certainl\-, became the most famous ot all the Irish colle.i^es in the i'eninsula. It came to be known as the ' Roval Colkyi^e oi the Irish Xobles,' for such was its official title.' Tiie great University of Salamanca was always recoi^nised as one o( the first, not onlv in Spain, but in Europe. In the fourteenth century it had, it is said, fourteen thousand students enrolled on its books ; and the most distini;uished theoloi^nans of the Catholic Church belon^-ed to its theoK\i;ical faculty. It is enoui^h to mention the names o( Suarez, the two Sotos, Maldonatus, Herrcra, the famous Dominican Tostado, Bishop oi Avila, and a host oi' others, who still hold a front rank amoni;st the i^reat writers and teachers of the Ciuirch. Tlicre were twenty- five churches, and twentv-hve monasteries, and twenty-five colleges in the city, most oi which have since disappeared. One of the greatest of these was the Jesuit College, founded in 1614, a portion of which was, after the expulsion oi that order, in 1767, given to the students o( the Irish College. The other wing is iKiw, we belie\e, the diocesan seminarw ' • El Real Colcp,'io de Nobles Irlandeses." THE IRISH COLLIiCE OF SALAMASCA. 59 In the letter o\ ixing Philip to the Rector and Cloister oi th.e l'niversit\', which is dated the 13th of August, 1392, he saws tliat he will allow die Iri-.h xiMitlis, who ai'c now going from \'alladoh\l lo Salamanca, loi" a^l\ aiicement in learning, a gooi.1 annual stij'iend for their maintenance. He also charges th.e rulers ol the l'ni\ersii\- to look upon them as highh' recommended, and not allow them to be ill-treated in any wa\', but to aid and fawnir them in e\erv possible respect, 'so tiiat as they have left their own countrv. and all thev possessed in it, for the serxice oi Gexl our Lord, and for the preserwiiion oi the Catholic taiih ; and as tlie\' make profession oi returning to preach m thai country, and to suffer martxrdom, if necessary, the}' ma\' get, in vour Lnixer-^itx-, the rece[^iion which they ha\e reason to expect. I am certain vou will do thi^, and become their benefactors, so that with \-our subscription and tliat oi the city, to the authorities oi which 1 am also \\riting, the\' ma\- be able to pursue their studies with content and freedom, and therebv attain the cn<\ the\' ha\c in \iew. — /, i/ic Kiiii^'.' A house hatl alreaLl}' been prepared for their reception, 'fhe Jesuit fathers. White, Archer, aiKl Conwa\-, undertook its management ; and thus, in the \ear I3()2, ov the beginning oi 130,,, the Salamanca College was opened for tlie reception ot the exik\l Irisli stiuients in that great uni\ersit\- cit\-, iust two hundrcil _\ears belVire Ma\nooth was founded. 'file Reciorship of the College was nominalh- \ested in the Superior oi the Jesuiis oi Salamanca, lor it was placed in his hands bv express command ol the King, at the retjuest oi his lu^bles, so that the Irish Pathers were, probably, X'ice-Rectors, one at least being alwavs in the College, wliilM the others were absent, from various causes, either in Portugal, in Spain, or in Ireland. i'^ather Conway was most generally in charge, during the earlv \-ears oi the College, for heather White went to Lisbon to look after the Iri>h College in that city ; and Father Archer returned to Ireland, in 1596, to promote the interests oi the College there, as well as for other reasons also. He certainh' seems to ha\ e been deepK' iinohed in the plans of the Confederate chietiains ot the North, who, in concert with the King of Spain, were then preparing for a final effort to oxerthrow the tvranny oi h>li>'.abeth in Ireland, feather Conwa\- became afterwards, in 1619, Rector oi the Irish College of Se\ille, by special command of the Kinij. I c 60 CEXTKXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Father James Archer was a Kilkenny man, born in 1550, and, like so manv otlier of the ^reat scholars of the time, he was educated in the school of Dr. Peter White. He entered the Societ\-, at Rome, in 15S1 ; hut shortly afterwards came to Ireland, and became the trusted friend and counsellor of the insuTi^^ent chiefs, who were fiixhtinc;" a desperate campaijji'n in defence of their relii^ious tVeedom ac^ainst the forces of the Queen. This connection brought him into trouble, more than once, with his superiors ; but Archer was ahva\-s able to vindicate his own conduct, to the satisfaction of the Father-General, and that was all he cared for. He laboured hard for the success of the new Irish Colleq'e in Salamanca, which he wished to be the rival and bulwark for the Irish ai:]^ainst the new Collci^e founded bv the Queen in Dublin. This led him to try and brinp^ as manv students as he could to Salamanca, where thev would be under his own ^"uidance and inspiration. So he took auav elc\en more in 1605 (rom X'alladolid, and broui^ht them to his own Colle,ij;^e in Salamanca. His partialitv for Salamanca aroused much jealousv, especiallv as heather White and Father Archer were suppv^sed to he too fawnirable to their own coumr\-men from the South o( Ireland, and to liaxe refuse*.! admission to eeiuaiU' deserxini,'' \'Ouni^ men from the North oi Ireland. I'lorence Conr\", especiallw afterwards Archbishop v( Tuam, o( the I'ranciscan Order, made formal complaint to the Kinijf, and to the exiled Chieftains of the North. The result was that O'Donnell laid a statement o( these i^riexances before his Majestv, and asked to have them redressed. In this document ' he complains that blather White, the Superior of Salamanca, bears no affection for the youths from ConnauLrht and IHster, and will not admit them to his Colle^'c, ' thou^"h it is maintained by the alms c^f \our Majesty, and other prelates, and persons of title in this realm.' He keeps all, or most of the free places for youths from the ' schismatical ' provinces of the South, who obey the Queen, and, being rich merchants' sons, can afford to pay for their education, and would, in truth,, ' were it not for savin*^,' be sent to studv at Oxford ; whereas, the students of th.e North were the sons c>f i^entlemen, who lost all in fightintj^ for their relii^ion and for the Kini; ai^ainst the lui^-lish Queen, and, therefore, have no means to pay for their education. Wherefore, both O'Donnell and O'Neill besoui^ht the Kinj^^ to ordain that half the free places in 'Sec Ins/i Eiil. RiLi'it!, Ma\ , i"";), p. j'''j, f"i' this (iocument in lull. i> ,^ THE IRISH COLLEGE OF SALAMASCA. 61 the College be given to students from the North, and that Wliite be rcmo\eJ from office, and a Spanish Rector appointed in his stead. Some imworthy insinuations are made in this petition against the Jesuit I-'athers from the South of Ireland, whicli the\', howe\er, completeh' answ crcJ. But, on the other hand, it is to be feared that b'ather White iiad little s\mpaih\- with the students from the North ; that he did not gi\e them fair pla\- ; and admitted, in preference. Catholic youths, of Anglo-Norman blood, iVom the South oi Ireland, whose lo\altv, ho\\e\er, certainh' tlid not in aught weaken tlic strengili aiul ar*.lour oi their Catholicits'. Hence, we hnd b'iorence Conr\- also conii^Iainin^ oi 'the strong bias \vhieh l-'ather While UKinifested in favour ol lii-- native Province o\ Munster, through which the great majoritv ol the siudeni^ adiniiie^l were Munstermen;' and there can hardiv be anv doubt that it was Conry who drew up the petition, presented to the King, in the name ot O'Neill and (.VDomiel!. l:\en b'ather b"it/simon, himself a convert and a citi/en ol Dublin, admits that .Archer was loo partial to Salamanca, aiul si''uglu too eagerlv to ^Iraw ott .^indents from other houses, and altraci them to that College. It is not staled, howevei', that he was imduly partial io the Munstermen. We cannot here furtlter pursue the historv of the great College o\ Salamanca, to which Ireland owes so much. h'uller inlormation mav be obtained in the pages oi the /n's/i Ecc/csicisliaii A'ccorci, tVom the learned papers ot Dr. M 'Donald, who was Presielent oi Salamanca. The College remained, except \oy a short interval, under the management oi the Jesuit leathers, until their tma! expulsion from Spain, in 17(^7. It then passed under the government ot \'ice-l\eetor-^. tvw> oi whom governed the College from 1 7OJ to 1 7()S. Dr. Uermin^^liam was next appointed Rector and X'isitor oi the College by Charles III. To Dr. l^ermingham succeeded Dr. Curtis (afterwards Primate of Ireland), who was Rector ot the College for the unprecedentedly long period oi thirty-six vears. I'nder tlie government of Dr. Curtis, from 1781 to 1817, the College readied the /eiiiili ol its fame. Within five years after his appointment there were on the College books names that afterwards became illustrious — Dr. Murray oi Dublin, Dr. Lallan of Cashel, Dr. Kelly of Tuam, and a little later, perhaps. Dr. Kverard, President of Maynooth, and afterwards Archbishop oi Cashel. Thus it was that, includmg Dr. Curtis himself, the four Metropolitans of the Irish Church were, at the same time, pursuing their studies in the halls oi Salamanca. From 1592 to 1792 several of the Irish Colleges in Spain were aggregated 62 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTf! COLIJ-.GK. to Salamanca. One of the first of tliese was the Irish Collei::;"e o{ Seville, which deserves special mention here, if it were only to show what Irish students, and Irish professors also, had to endure from time to time for the sake o{ preservin>^ the Catholic faith in Ireland. The Iri.sh College of Se\ille was, it appears, loinulo.! in lOij.' The beautilul Moorish cit\', like another Tro\', Hanked In- manv towers, an^l approaclKxl in- many g'ates, was also at this period, as it is still, the i^reat emporium o\ lu-iiic and foreii^n trade for the fertile province of Andalusia. The Ciolden Tower K^n the river's bank took its name from the fact that .American harks, lailen with the golden plunder o{ many conquered lands, stored therein their precious freii^hts. Merchants from every country in Elurope might he met in its streets, and a babel of many tongues was buzzing on its quays. We must remember, too, that when the poor students from Ireland sought to pass to the Continent, they had no choice either of a ship or of a port. They were glad to get a passage in any vessel for any port, especially in the friendly harbours of Spain. No merchantman dare carry them openly — they generally embarked as merchants' clerks, or apprentices sent out to carry on the Irish trade in foreign warehouses, both in France and Spain. That Irish trade was far more brisk in the seventeenth century than it is in the nineteenth ; and so it came to pass that hardly a single ship from the ports of l^rin landed in the estuarv o\' the Guadalquiver, that did not carry out one or inore \'Ouths destinei.1 for the Irish mission, who, it was hoped, would hnd a home in the hospitable colleges of Spain. Many of these poor boys perished, martvrs of the faith, almost in as high a sense as Polycarp or Ignatius, during a terrible pestilence, which had decimated the City of Seville a few years before their College was founded. Some effort was made after this to gather the poor houseless students together, but not with much success, until 1612, when the Archbishop of Capua, then Xuncio in Spain, pitying their destitute condition, made an effort to collect ahns, and found a house of refuge for the jiinta^ that is, the bodv of Irish students scattered through Seville. This charitable effort was successful. A college was founded for the friendless Irish boys. All who had the indispensable preliminarv training were admitted free — and were maintained for seven years, three of which were gi\en to the study of philosophy, and four to theology; then they were to return home to 'See IrlsJi Eccl. Record, July, 1S72, p. 4G5. TiiF. IRISH coLi i(,K OF si:vn.Li:. 63 preach, and, if necessary, to die, for the faith. They were all rcLiuircd to take a solemn oath to that effect.^ Things, however, continued to be in an unsatisfactorv state, until alnnit the year 1619, when Theobald Stapleton, a \-ining priest \vom Lish>Mi L\>lle^e, set out for Seville, and with the help and protection cA tlie Duke of IJrn-an/a, resolved to establish the Irish College in that ciix', (Mi a nivTe secure ba-is than that on which it was then founded. ' In a short litne a goivli\- number ot" his fellow-country students gathered round him. lie took a lunise, and sought food for them, neglecting his own studies, that thev miglit prosecute the'ns wiiii greater freedom, and be able to give a good accennit o\ ihemselxcs (in tlic schools). h'or their spiritual direction he procured a priest from the College o'i Salamanca, called James Carney, who did them great service for a considerable time,' until he returned home to Ireland." Still there were many difliculties to be overcome In- the rulers (^{ the new- College. The Bishop would not recognise them as students at all, n.or grant them the important privileges of students; amongst which was that <^\ wearing the ecclesiastical dress, 'because they had neither house, nor rents, nor fixed alms.' However, the poor Irish scholars were not deterred even bv tfic coldness o\ the Hishop ; they went round to the nunierous convents o\ the cit\-, and got as much as was necessary to support themscKcs. Still ' the\' sufYcred great afthctions and pri\ations ;' and their protector, the good father Theobald, was often in danger cif his lite. But a greater glory was in stewe for him than to fall In- tlie hands o^ sonic ignoble assassin in Se\-ille. He returncvl home to his bekne^l Ireland to preach the Gospel; and c^ne da\-, when administering IIoK' CommuniLMi, lie was stabbed w-ith a dagger in the breast, and so from tlie field of danger passed to his reward. ' He was the proto-martyr of the College of Seville, which afterwards became prolific of martvrs," in the cause of Ireland. During the first period oi its history, from 1612 to i6i(), the College was under the direction of secular priests, who appear to have gra\elv neglected their spiritual charge. Rumours of the deplorable state o{ things in the Irish community in Seville were carried to Lisbon, to Salarnanca, and e\en to Rome. The consequence was that the King commanded the Jesuits to take charge of Seville, as they had already done of Salamanca with such marked success. In August, 1619, the Jesuits entered on their task, wlien Father Richard Conwa\, 'See the oath in the Irish Eccl. Rccorti, July, 1S72. -See Ir-sh LcJ. Rccor,!, July, 1^72, p 460. 64 c/:AT/:.v.-iA'r history of maysootii college. the experienced \'ice-Rector oi Salamanca, took possession of tlie College in the name o( the Society. At that time there were no more than half-a-do/en oi stuJent.-5 in the house. When i'ather Conway took an inventors' o( the t;ooJs o( the L\illei.;e he tounJ that almost evervthini/ oi any value had been carried oil — ' even the donkc)' that was employed to carry in the water.' He could find neither beds, books, nor tables ; and in ilie shape of pro\isions he could onl\- find a small MAYNOOTH COLLEGE LIBRARY — DR RUSSELLS COLLECTION. quantity of wheat, barely sufficient to last for a month, and, besides, many !ica\y de!)ts due by the Coliego. He tells us there were in all eighteen persons in tlie house, superiors, students, and servants. Still, with the help rT God, he inanai.;ed to ' litt iIk- place out of the mud;' and m a \-erv short liinc 'they were enabled to send ever\- vear two missioners to Ireland.' It wab to help this .strui;i.:lini^ Colleq-e of Seville that the Holy I'"ather, THE IRISH COLLEGE OF MADRID. 65 ■/* Pope Paul v., i^rantcd permission to the fishermen of tlie province to flsli on six Sundays or festivals every year for the benefit o( tlie Colk\L;e, a most valuable privile^g'e ; and the Irish merchants o( Cadi/ and Se\ ille underio^^k to pay a certain percentage, for the benetit o\ the Collcij^e, on e\er\- pij^e oi xvine which thev exported to Ireland or I^nt^land.' The Collci^e continued tvi be i^iuerned b\- the Jesuits until 1 76S, the \'ear after their expulsion, when King Charles III. ordered it to be aggregated to the College o( Salamanca. Dominick' L\'nch, whose name betokens that he came from the ' Citie of the Tribes," was a student oi Se\ille. and subsequenth became Professor of ])i\init\ in its L'nixersity. He afterwards came to Paris, where literary honours were showered upon him. He became Principal of the College of Xavarre, Regius ProfesstM- ot iMnlo^oplr\ aiu! Ilehrew; and, InialK, Rector of the world- famed University oi I'aris. d here weie Iiisji Colleges, on a smaller scale, founded in Madr'd, Alcala, and Santiago ; but we cannot now detail their history at length. The Iri.sh College of Madrid" was founded, in 1629, by Theobald Stapleton, the same zealous priest to whom the Irish College of Seville owed its origin. Don Dermitio O'Brien, its second Rector, assigned to the College his own house in the city. The municipality, too, and other charitable citizens of Madrid, made considerable grants to the infant College, which was thus enabled to maintain from ten to twent\- Irish students. But as these means of maintenance were of a rather precarious character, the Archbishop of Toledo thought it more judicious to make use of the College as a hospice for the reception of Irish students, who used to come from all their colleges in Spain to the capital to seek the viaticum of ^10 sterling, assigned to them by the bounty of the King, to enable them to effect their passage home to Ireland. We gather from a letter of Dr. James Lynch, of Tuam, to Propaganda, in 1677,^ that the Archbishop was then an exile at Madrid, and that complete ruin threatened the Irish College there when he arrived ; but through his exertions its chapel was rebuilt, and the whole house repaired. He was, moreover, commissioned by the Archbishop of Toledo to reform the entire establishment, ' The soldiers of the Brigade in Seville saved their pay to assist the students. Captain French, even after he went to the Indies, remitted money to the College every year. Still, they were often hard up. In 1G31 Father Thomas OTJrien, the Rector, could find no linen in the College; the beds were without sheets, and even the priests had often to go without shirts. -See Irish EccL Record, Sept., 1873, p. 544. ^ See SpiciL Ossor., vol. ii., p. 250. *> 66 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. which might prove very useful to the afflicted Irish nation. He was also, in virtue of the same commission, labouring in setting things right in the Irish College of Complutum (Alcala), which, at the time, had thirty free places, and greatly needed some kind of reformation. The students generally spoke amongst themselves, not the English, but the Irish language. After many vicissitudes, the revenues of this ancient foundation have been partly absorbed by the Corporation of Madrid, and partly diverted into the pockets of certain private citizens, who were accountable for their due administration. The Rector of Salamanca is, we believe, en.leavouring to trace those misappropriated revenues, and call the possessors to account for them. His praiseworthy efforts deserve success, and we earnestly hope he will be able to succeed in once more recovering these revenues for tiie benefit of p^'or Irish siuJents, to which sacred purpose they were originally devoted li\ ilie piou.-:, benefactors. The ui^k, lioue\er, is a ditfienlt one. for M ulrid o\ the nineteenth centurv lias not the living spirit or laitli \'. iiieh animated the eiii/ens of .MaJiiJ in the seventeenth century. There were Irisii Colleges also at Santiago and Aleala, to uhieh ue eaamot now retcr in detail. li. — Tin: li;ih Church in the day of iier desolation. li was founded in 1624, in a house purchased for the purpv''-^e, in the Rue des Orphelins. Xicholas Aylmer, a disiinguished scholar of Lou\ain, \^a^ appointed its first President. Pope l'rban \'1I1. was hiiuseU" one of its greatest benefactors. ■ i^flH B •9'^j ^^^R '- ^^fl^l ^^^^^^Bf ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H J ''^H|H ^■' j'.^^^^^^^H ^^^^^^^^^^^^^B, ,4 ^ ^^^^^^^^H ^^^^^^^^^Bk ME' .^^^^^^^H ^^^^^I^^K'. sIHh *X^^9||^^H dB^S^HB ^^^^■^/•t ^j^M^^St^^^^^^BB^^t^ '^^<1^H^HI aL^^^BUBBHIiy jSH^^^^HB^^ •^^iB ifei^mSil BBBBBBBI^^y^ . '*'' 'v*??^ wKKS^^mmlmm^ WScSKBH^'t'^f^A I'ETEK LOMBAKU. Miniature in Saiwnal Portrait Gallery, Dublin, after original at Louvain. Propaganda gave an annual grant ; and this example ni-pired others to endow the College liberallv for the education of the y^^'ov Irish students. A list ol these foundatiiMis was published, b\- order o\ jv>seph 11., in IJ.'^.S. which shows that verv considerable sums were iinested b\- various benefactors trom \^v. Mathew's 'Ilia Irisli name was Ebtr M'Mahon. riJE IRISH PASTORAL COLLEGE OF LOUVAIN. 69 t'lrst burse, in 1624. down to j. Kent's fvMindation o\ 7,007 florins, so late as I -Si, The whole sum amounted to 73,217 llorins. Several o{ these burses are mnv enjc^yed bv students in Mavnooth College, who are chosen in accordance with the express directions of the pious founders. This Irish PastcM'al College o( Louxain produced many disiinguisb.ed men. who rank high amongst the historical celebrities o\ tlie Irish Churcli. Primate lulmund O'Reilb-, an illustrious confessor of the iaith, was President ol the Pastoral College, before his promotion. Xicholas kVench, the learned liistorian, 'a man of elocution, beha\iour, prudence, and integrit}," also came trom tiie Pastoral College, first to be parish priest of Wexford, and afterwards to Ik- Bisjiop oi bA^n^. l)Ut he was driven from his see in Cromwell's time, and once more returned to Louxain, wliere he become, it apjx'ars. President o\ tlie Irish College, and afterwards Coadjutor to the Hishop oi C.liem, in which cit_\- he died, in 167S. Another most distinguished scholar of Lou\ain, Thomas Staplelon, who had been ten times elected Rector Magnihcus of the Tniversity, pronounced his luneral oration. Stapleton was a native oi b'ethard, but li\cd ;ill liis life in Louvain. and died in the Pastoral College. He left all the savings oi his noble lite to found seven burses for Irish students in the Pastoral College. Thus ii was tliat the Pastoral College continued to produce some oi the first schoku's 01 the age, and also continued to send a number o\ priests e\er\- vear to do the work of God in Ireland, down to the final suppression of the University itself, by the French, in 1797. In the year 1806, tlie Irish College was transformed into a Freemason's lodge, and their first banquet was celebrated in the old chapel of the College.' However, they also disappeared from the place in 1835, and the buildings have since been converted into private houses. The Irish Convent and College of St. Anthony of Padua, In Louvain, has left even a still more illustrious record in the great works which its alumni accomplished for Ireland. The names of Colgan, Ward, and O'Clcry will be amongst the very latest to fade from the bright galaxy of our Irish worthies ; and the monastic school to wliieh they belonged may well take a first place on the roll of the famous Schools 01 Ireland, iox Irish u was in every respect, though located in a foreign citv, iust as lona was an Irish islaiid in Scottish seas. The Convent oi St. Anthony has met a better fate than the Irish Pastoral 'See Treacy's Irish Scholars of fhr Pnial Days, p. 147, a work from which we have derived much information about Luuvain. ro CrXTI-XARY insTOKY Of MAVSi^nTH COLLEGE. Collci;e of Louvain. It lia^ paN>cd into ihc hands o\ the I'^roth.ors of Charitv, who know how to appreciate the holiness and learnim; o( the inen whose hones are moulderin- in the cloisters beneath their teet. r>v the pious care of Dr. James R\an. of the diocese of Cashel, the inseriptions on the slabs and mural monuments ha\e been faithfullv restored, and the paxement slabs ha\e been taken up and in-erted in the walls, thus securiui; them ai^ainst further injury or defacement. It is to be rci^retted, however, tliat no suitable monument of any kind has yet been erected to commemorate the immortal names of the liai^ioloi^^ists of St. Anthony's. Thev are written, however, in the most honoured pac^e of their country's iiistory, tVom which thev will not soon lie effaced ; and even if the paqe were to perish, their names for manv an ai;e would be cherished in the faithful memory o( all tlicir coimtrvmcp., who love dearly the literary fame of the Ioni;--de.sccnded Gael. The foundation of St. Anthony's o^ Louvain. for the Irish I^>anciscans o( the Strict Observance, is mainl\- due to Florence Conrv, Archbisliop o( Tuam. Conry, or Conro\-, as he is oftener called, was a natixe of Galway, and at an early ai^^e ioip.ed the I-Vanciscan brotherhood. lie acquired -Tcat fame as a theoloi;-ian, both in I'lander.s and in Spain; and won special distinction b\- a ver\- remarkable delence of the Immaculate Conception of the r)lesved \'iri;in, which was always a lavouritc doctrine of the I->anciscans. His theological renown, as the champion of the Immactilate Conception, broui^dit liim nnJ.er the notice of Ph.ilip II.. by wliom Conrv was al\\a\s held in the hii^^hcst esteem, lie was held in equal esteem by Philip's son and successor, Piiilii^ lil.. who gave him eflccti\e as^i.^tance iji carrying- out his most cherished proiect o\ cstablisiiini^- a house of his Order in T.ouwain. for tlie benelli of hi-, exiled eountr\ men. In the wall of the plain oblon-' eh.apel. siill used In- tiie I)rothers o\ Charitw there is a slab inserted on the Cospel side o\ the altar, over tlie remains of I-'lorcnce Conroy, which testifies that th.e Colle,i;-e was founded at his instance, by Philip III., in the year o( our Lord, 1606. This, however, was probablv the date of the royal edict directiui^' its foundation, lor another slab, on tlie western wall of the entrance hall, commetnorates the lavinir oi the foundation-stone o\ the Church, by the Serene Princes Albert and Isabella, on the 7th of Mav, 1617,' Manv o( the brotherhood were, however, already in residence in their Convent ot Louvain, althoui::;-h their Church was not yet foun^led. St. Anthony's soon became a hospice for the Irish Franciscans, a noviciate ' Sec in'.roJuction to t^r. rrinch'-. W'^n-k^. p. 57, ST. AXTIIONY'S OF LOUVAIN. 71 for trainini; the younger memlxTs o( tlie Order, a theoloi^ncal seminary for their students, and, above all, a school where ihe Irisli lanoruage. Irisji history, and Irish literature were cultivated with lovin- assiduity and si.^nal success. The Franciscan motto was Doclrina ct Saiu/itntc; and no house o\ tlie Order ever bore it with better .^rrace than St. Anthony's of Louvain—except, perhaps, that dear old Convent of the Order, down by the sea-shore at I)one.i:,-al— w iiere the I'our Masters compiled their immortal work -whose fame can never die. Firsts at least in point oi time— amongst its famous Irish scholars was Father Hugh Ward, of the Co. Donegal, who had studied at Salamanca. In Paris he conceived the project o{ compiling the lives o\ the Saints o{ Ireland tr^Mu the abunda.nt materials which he saw in tlie jMiblie libraries in tliat city and elsewliere. lie was sent to the new Coinent oi LvMixain as professor oi Theology, aiul afterwards became its guardian. l-"ather Patrick F'leming,' a scion oi the noble house oi Slane, encouraged and aided \X:\\\\ in collecting materials to carrv out his cherished project. IVat death Irom dropsy interrupted his labours in November, Colgan, another Donegal man, from the remotest district of old Inishowen, took up the task left unfinished bv Ward, and wiili the help of Michael O'Clery, oi Mooney, and of other inmates oi St. Anthony's, succeeded, not indeed in completing it, but in leaving l)eliind Iiim a monument of learning, ingenuity, and research, to which Irish scholars will be indebted lor all time.' Michael O'Clery, the Chief oi the luMir Masters, 'a poor lay brother of St. Anthony's,' needs no eulogv from us. His is, surely, one of the illustrious names that his countrymen will not willingly let die. Father Mooney, the author ' The learned aullior cf tlie Collectanea Sacra. -He published a learned Life of St. RnnKildiis. 3(>lv the three first months of the Acta Sancton.,,, was P^^^^'^,,^':l[^'^^l;:iZZ''' '' complete. The uhole work, however, was designed to include six folio volumes like the tuo actuall) published. JOHN COLGAN. ^//rr a copy of fresco at S. Isidores. Rome {.Xational Portrait Gallerj', Dublin). J*m 72 CEMHXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. f of the History of the Irish FrLtiicisccui Jloudstrrii's (so well rendered into I^ni^lish hv I-"ather Meehan), I*'ather Brendan O'Connor, leather Ik^naventure 0"I)ohei"t\, and leather O'Sheerin al.so i;a\'e elt'ectixe a.sbistanee to Coli^^an in his labours. Such a Ivan^l of Iri.^h selu^'lars, so !earne*.K so /ealou>, ^o \.le\ote^l to their \\».M-k, w.is n.e\er t'ound before, and niii^iit never be found ai^^ain in the same house, at least be\ond the seas. It was, inoreoxer, trul\- providential that in Coli^an the\ IkkI a man se^ admirabh- ciualifie^l to direct their labours and utili/e their help. 'I'lie sacred and profane historx- o\ Irelan^l wouhl ha\e been half a blank, and priceless materials \vould ha\e been lost t"or ever, were it not tor the ceaseless labour (^i that noble band of self-den \in:^' men, wiip were gathered toi^ether in (lie ble--scd brotherh.ood of St. .Xnthony's of Lou\ain. L'ntortunateK , lK>\\e\er, some oi the Coli^rin manuscripts liave been scattered! abroa^l, and no trace can now be founi.1 ot treatises almo.^t compleied, but never published In liim. Ii was lU't labour nor leaniiiiL^' tliat vwis wanting in LLHivain, but monev lo publish those pruxles.s iiterarv' treasures. l-]ven the tv\o volumes that v\ e have vvoukl, prol>ablv, never have seen the lii^h.t, except for the generous munificence of two Irish prelates — Hugh O'Keillv, the Primate, and Thomas l-demiui;'. Archbishop oi Dublin. In the same unselfish spirit the founders of Louvain — Conry, Hussey, M'Caui^lnvell, and others — procured (how we know not) a fount oi' Irish type, and printed several little treatises' oi instruction and devotion for the benefit o( their fellow-countrvmen at liome. It was a blessed thoui^ht, and heaven alone can tell how much these Irish books, printed at Louvain and circulated amongst the persecuted Catholics in Ireland, served to strengthen the people in their faith, and to console them in their sufferings. Such instruction, given in the old beloved tongue of their forefathers, went straight to their hearts, giving them light and strength, and hop^\ \^hen the road was darke-t, and the storm was wildest. Irishmen cannot be held free from the charge cM" gross ingratitude, it thev ever come to forget the men who sleep in the cloisters of St. Anthony's of Louvain. The Irish Dominicans had also a College and Convent of their own in Louvciin, which produced manv great men and devoted labourers for the Irish mission. Tiiev hrst established themselves at Louvain, about the year i6oS, just when CVuirov was labouring s^i h.ard to fousid his own convent lor the l-'ranciscaui,. ' In 1608 Hussey published a small Catechism in the Irish language and character ; a second edition appeared at Antwerp, in 161 1. In 1616 Conry published his Mirror of Devotion ; and about the same time M'Caughwell published his Mirror of Penitence ; and Gearnon published in 1645 ^^^ beautiful Paradise of the SouL THE IRISH DOMIMCAX CO.WE.\ f UF LiJUVAIX. i .5 Afterwards thev removed to a place called Mont-Caesar, the old Castrum- Caesaris, where thev lived ior many years. hinallv, thev removed to a btn'kling in what is still known as the 'Rue lies Dominicains Irlandais.' The little church of their convent still exists, and contains a mural tablet to the memorv o{ I'dorence O'Sullivan, ' 77> eximiits cl unifylissiinnsf who was Pre- sident oi the Irish College, and official o{ the Archdiocese oi Meclilin, with many other titles too long to mention here. The Dominican Ci^iuent on Mont- Caesar was prociH-ed bv a Ciahvav man, Richard IJermingham, oi Atlienrv Convent, and had for its fir>t Rector another THOMAS FLEMING HUGH M'CAUGHWhLL. After a coj>y of fresco at S. Isidore's, Rome (National Portrait Gallery, Dublin^. After a copy of fresco at S. Isidore's, Rome (Sat tonal Portrait Gallery, Dublin). Galway man, I-'atiier Oliver Pnirke. The celebrated Father C't'Daly, better known as Dnjiiiuiciis a Rosario, was Diviiiitv Lecturer in ih.is Convent. The lOonegal influence seems to have predoiuinated in St. Anthony's ; but the Galwav men were, apparently, the masters in the Louvain Dominican Convent oi the I lolv Cross.* There is a list sent to Propaganda bv tile Xuncio at Prussels, in 1675, which contains the names and destination of thirty-three Dominicans, who went from tlieir College-Convent in Louvain to work on the Irish mission. Five were ex- professors, two were masters in Sacred %' ■ 'There were twelve fathers in the Convent in 1627. See their names in the SpiciL Ossor., vol. i., p. iGi. Dotninicus a Rosario was pracscs. 74 CENTFXARV fUSrOKY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. 'I'hcoloi^w three are Je^erihed a> prcdicalores ^enerales., the reiiiainJer :i-. ' preaelier^ anJ eontes^ors.'" The l)omin!ean> appear to ha\e had ai ilie nine more than t\vent\- dilYerent eon\eiU> in Ireland, mo^t oi whieh have since disappeared. In I'u; there were thirt\--ei-iit Hominiean Convents in Irelaivd. !nit the l-"ather.s had been expelled front niaitv ot" them. In fact, thev existed only in name, but the tu-iti\e hiar> still described them>elve> bv tlie name of tlie beKned eon\ent-. in whieh they were profe-'-'-ed. In t!ie \Ve>t and Soiuh of Ireland. houe\'er. the eon\ ent^ still had a i^oodlv nimiber of actual residents. The Irivli LoUci^'c of Lisle is set down in the li>t kA I'orei.^^n Colle^-es printed in the Appendix, a^ ha\inij: one ma>ter and ei^ht scholars. Cardinal Moran lias published a letter' wliich tells us all that we need know about Lisle. It is hii^'hlv interesting:, and hence \vc ,i_;'i\'e an abstract ol the docinnent, wliich is addressed bv the \"icar-Cieneral ^-^X Tournay to tlic Archbishop A Dublin [X^x. L'it/simon), and dated 7th of March, 17^4. The \'icar-Ciieneral savs that he was deputed to wriie to the Arrhbishop an accotmt of certain difiiculties rci^-ardin^: the Iri.^h Collci^e A Lisle {0)lIi\L:'!iin! I/ihcnio-fiisitlcnsc^, in the diocese k:'^ Tourna_\-. Tftc Colle-e was fotmded for the education o\ votuhs from th.e pro\ince o\ Leinster. The Irish Capuchins oi the town o\ \\:\r sur Aube (r>arrcnsis ad AlbulamU in Champai^ne, claimed the rii^ht o\ nominaiiui;- the President; but the temporalities oi the Collcij^e were manai^ed bv a committee o{ four Procurators or Protectors, two of whom were named by the Bishop o{ Tourna\-, and two in' the mai^istrates of Lisle. Quite recentlv, the prcfcctura o{ the Collci^e became vacant, whereupon the Capuchins, as usual, named a priest as President ; but the Protectors rejected him, as unfit, on the .i:;-round that he was entirely ii;norant <>{ the Irish lani^uai^e, and therefore incapable of i^ivini; instruction to the boys and youths under his care, in accordance with the intention of the founder, which was that the younij;- men should be so trained as to be fit to fulfil the duties oi missionaries in Ireland. And this is further confirmed bv the fact that the students A the Co!le.«_;e, for two days in the week, were required, even under a penalty, to speak Irish, althoui^h for the rest ol the time thev mii,dit use cither Latin or I'rench (but not l']ni;1ish). On the other hand, the Capuchins maintained that the Irish lamj^uai^e was whollv unnecessar\' for doini; missionar\- work in Leinster; that the Lni^lish ' Sec the list in .S/.v;/. Oi%or., vol. i., p 15^'. ■ SJ^icU. Ossor., p. 275. ,1 #. Tin-: IRLSII COLLEGES IN FRANCE, /.■> toni^-uc was quite enou^-h ; and various proofs were given in support of the allegations on eiiher side. The \'icariate of Tournay, being unable to .settle the question, appealed to the Archbishop o\ Dublin to give them authentic information on the main point at issue; nanuK. how fir there was need of a knowledge of the Irish language [or doing missicMiar\- work' in tlie pr^vunee of Leinster. The repl\' of the Archliishop is r.ot •jixen but we are disposed to ihini t1iat. at the time, except in the mountains of Wicklow. little Irisji was spoken in the four dioceses of the pro\ince o\ Dublin. It is interesting to obser\e, that the \erv year in which this letter was written (1764) Sir James Cald.well, during a debate in the Irish Ilotise of Commons, made a speech iii which lie said that there was scarcely a Popish family in Ireland wlio had not some relaii\e w!io was cither :i priest, or enlisted in a foreign arniv, or ciigagcd in trade in I-Tance or Spain ; an.vl tiiat tiieir ch.ildren were all taught Latin in the hedge schools, which were scattered throughout the southern parts of the kingdom, in order to qiialifv for foreign service.' Caldwell, who was an able man, biu a great bigot, oppc-sodi the smallest relaxation ot the Penal Code— even the poor privilege of acqu.iring ;in\- interest in real proreny. lUit his writings and speeches go to pro\e, that the Coittinent was tor Ireland m the eighteenth centurv— what America became in th.e nineteenth — the home and tfic rehige of the persecuted Irislt. where tliex' were welcomed, and taught, and \c.\. and sheltered, an,d. enabled not onl\' to i^.row powerlut and rich themselves, but to help, in \arious wa\-s, their down-trodden and impo\erished Ivinsmen at home. in fict, the Irish Catholics were seriously thinking of leaxiui^ Irelaiid < ;; /uassc in 177''^, and niigrating to Spain, which they always lo\ed as th.e ancient home of their Milesian forefathers.-' Init Pro\ idence ordained it otiierwi-e. III. — Tin; IKISIi COU.I.KGES IN IRAXCK. Belgium did mtich for Ireland during the years of persecution, but I-ran.ce did still more, especiallv during the greater part of the eighteenth centurw It is certain, that about three-fourths of the priests who laboured on tlie Irisji mission, came from colleges in iM-ancc, and especially from the Irish colleges o\ Pans. L\^r centuries, the L'ni\ersity of Paris held, bv uni\ers;il conscni, the lirsi place amongst all the great schools of Christendom. It may be said, tliai m the 'Sec r.ccky, v>.]. iv., p. 471. "So Ilcrvcy wrote. J 76 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. THE IRISH COLLEGES OF PARIS. 77 bei^innini:;- it owed, if not its orii^in, at least its celebrity, to Irishmen, for the I'niversitv i^rew out o^ the Royal or Palatine School of Paris, founded by Charlemai^ne. Irish scholars were amoui^st its first and most illustrious teachers — men like Duui^al and Scotus Eriij;-ena, who excelled all their contemporaries in the (.lepth ant.1 \arietv of their learninij;-. Duni^al appears to have been for some time a profe^.^or, and Scotus I^rii^ena was certainK' rector oi' the Palace School durinj^' the rei>;n of Cliarles the Bald, The Uni\ersitv of Paris was alwa\'s strong" in its theolo,i:;"ical faculty, which is known to historv as the celebrated Sorhonne.' The Sorbonne has a special intcrot for us in connection with Maxiiooth, because duriui,'- the first perioi.1 of its h.i>tor\-", the collei^e chietlv deri\ed its doi^matic theoloi^v tliroui^h Dr. Delahoi^uc, from the fountains o( tlie Sorbonne. In saxiui^- this, we i.lo not mean to assert that Dr. Delahoi^ue taui;ht in Maxnooth the Gallicanism of the Sorbonne ; but we mean that, as he himself had been a Student and a I-'eilow of the Sorbonne, such tlieoloi::v as he taui^ht in Mavnooth was, in its orii^in, Sorbonne theoloi^y, althoui^'h on certain burning' questions connected with the Four Articles of 16.S2, he undoubtedly tempered his teachinij;" so as to suit the more orthodox \'iews o( the Irish prelates and the Irish clergy. This statement we hope to be able to establish conclusivelv hereafter. In order to show the number of students educated in the various Irish colleges abroad, during the eighteenth century, we reprint in the Appendix a Parliamentary Paper issued in 180S, which purports to give the number of the students, of free places, and of the staff in the various Irish colleges on the Continent before the F'rench Revolution. The Return is signed by Dr. Dunn, Secretary to the I>oard of Trustees, at the time. It may be fairU' assumed, we think, that this Return represents the maximum numbers in the Irish Continental colleges before the Re\olution. It was the object of the trustees to secure a larger grant for a greater number of students in Mavnooth at the time ; and thev petitioned Parliament to make pro\ ision for at least four hundred students, seeing that a smaller numl^er would be wholly inadequate to stipply the needs of the Irish mission, and that even a larger number was usually educated on the Continent for that purpose before the Revolution. In order to secure official information on these points, the Government, amongst other returns, called for a Return of ' The Sorbonne, in the old times, lod<:;ed and fed its staff Its lectures were open v;rath to all comers ; no fees were charged, except in graduating, and then only a small sum. the Foreign Colleges, with the number of students which they maintained— at lea-t the Trustees supplied that information with the other returns asked for l)y ihc Government.' We must remember, however, that the members of the College Stall at the time had nearlv all been educated in those foreign colleges, and therefore could LMve, and wo doubt did lmvc, accurate information as to the lacts wliich were within their own personal knowledge. We know, besides, that in Dr. Tre^v's original memorial to the Goxernnient in 1794, it is distinctly asserted that 'four hundred persons were constantly maintained and educated therein (that is, in foreign colleges), tor the mini-iry of the Roman Catholic religion in Ireland.' The average number would probably be between four hundred and four hundred and seventy-eight (the number in the Return). We hnd a number of Irish clerical students forming themselves into a communiiw in Paris, under the direciiiMi of l\ilher John Lee, ^o early as the year 157S. Their house was known as 'The Seminary of Iri^h Cleric-^,' and wa^ located at first in the College of Montaigne, and afterwards in the College oi \a\arre. Init neither of these was an Irish College, properly so called ; that i->, an independent establishment tinder Irish go\ernment. Afterwards the_\- acquired. thr*nig]i the ijenerositv of President de l.escalopier, a more commodious residence m the I'aubourg St. Germain, and there they continued until the year lOO; ; that is, some ninet\- \ears after their I'lrst establishment in Paris. At this time the building in the b^iubourg St. Germain appears to have been too small for the accommodation of the priests and students whom Cromwell s savage cruelties had driven over in crowds to Paris, as well as to other parts ot the Continent. Theretipon, two zealous Irish priests, Father Malachy Kelly and Father M'Ginn, petitioned the Government to grant them the old College ot tiic Lombards, which had been founded so fiw back as i^.so, for Italian ^indent-, in the French capital. This application was granted, and althotigh the l.niildings were ' The fiillowinL; is the Chief Sccri tar\ s kiicr: — • DunLix Castlk, 5th January, iSOS. ' Mv Lolsl'S AMI C.KNTLKMKN, ' W ith a \iLw lo ascertain the j^'rounds on which appHcation was made to Tarliament in the late sessions for an increase of the i^rani to the CoUe-^e of Mavno-th, and whether anv exist, to recjuire extension of the establishment at Masnooih, and to justify the continuance of the additional -rant from Parliament, I have been directed to request that you \\ill ^,cntl answers to the enclosed (jueries, • I ha\e tlie honour to be, ^.'vc, (Signed), •ARTIUK WKLl.KSLKV. ' Trustees of the Royal College of St. Patrick, Mavnooth.' « 78 CE.MEyARY HISTORY 01- MAWWOTII COLLEGE. much dilapidated, they were soon put into repair, and thus l^ecame the well-known Iri^h Collci^e of the Lombards— the Italians haxing i;i\en it a name, but the Irishmen a populaiion. It appears that duriui; the troubles connected with Jansenism, in Paris, some calumnious toui^ucs insinuated, both there and in Rome, that the Clerij:_\- ot the Irish Coni:rei:ation in Paris were inclined to fa\our the opinions o( the Jansenisls. The Irishmen thought it well to send a formal repudiation ot that chari^e to the Propai^Mnda, which is sii^iied by ihirty-eii^ht priests, and some iheoloj^ical students, not \et ordained; it was countersigned by Petrus Corcaij^iensis et Cloynensis, Epus., and bv i^atritius Cloi;herensis, Epus., that is. Dr. Creai^h and Dr. Tyrrell. In this document they describe themselves as masters, licentiates, and bachelors in theolog\', as masters in arts, and also as students, who have been foully traduced, as faxourini; Jansenism, which, like every other error condemned by the IIolv See, and especially the I'ixe Propositions of Jansenius, they have always repudiated, and alwa\s will repudiate. And at the same lime they remind the Propaganda that it was on account of their devotion to the Catholic taith, and their tidelity to the Holy See, that thev, like so many more of their countrymen, were * patriis sedibus pulsos ac temporalibus bonis spoliatos, Uteris ac virtutibus acquirendis cum magno labore ac pauperie in externis regionibus tarn in hac S. Facultate Parisiensi, quam in aliis L'ni\ersitatibus intentos.' ' It was a telling argument, which could not be gainsaid by the tongue of calumnv. Charles M'Guire, 'secundus assistens Congregationis 1 libernorum,' signed first; then Daniel Ilurly, priest, oi Cork, ' theologus et scriba, Congregationis llibernorum. ; ' the third is simply Edward Butler, 'priest, of Cashel, and licentiate of theology,' t^c. There is an existing record of large sums paid by the Holy Sec for the maintenance of the Irish students in Paris, for the single year 1698—99; and the gross total amounts to no less than 27.364 livres.-' It is an interesting account, not onlv because it shows how generously the Holy See assisted our exiled countrymen in everv wav, but also because it gi\es us glimpses o( how the exiled Irish clergy were living in Paris at the time. We cannot, oi course, reproduce the list here, but there are a few items worth noting. The College of the Lombards got 1,000 livres 'for young priests, recently arrived from Ireland, to pursue their studies.' The Irish community (Cuni^rcifd/io ' :^ct; S/uil, Ossor., \ol. ii , p. 2i'j. ' See SpiciL OsS"r.. vu!. ii,, p. 347. THE IRISH COLLEGES OE I'ARIS. 79 J/idcrjionnu), quite different from the ' Lombards,' got 500 livres for ih.e maintenance oi ten scholars, lately arri\ed, and t^lestine*.! lor the ecclesiastical slate. I'ony oilier Irish scholars got 1,341 livres for their maintenance; and .=s.ooo ll\res were a^-igneJ, for the maintenance oi' Irish Regulars, expelled from tiie Irish mis--ion, in the houses of their Order in Paris. Besides these sums, one hundred and eighteen Dominicans got 4,294 livres (lournoises) ; two lumdred and ele\en l-"ranci^caiis got 8,429 li\res; l\vent\'-six iVugustinians got 1,634 litres; and smaller sums were granted to the Religious of other Orders. These sums are certified as paid by His Holiness to the \arious recipients named, 'from the beginning of last August (169S) to the 17th January, 1699,' to the Regulars, students, and others, banished lor their faith from Ireland, during the recent persecution (of William and Mar\9, to which we have referred before. The Lombard College was close to that already occupied l)v the Irish Congregation, so that both practically formed one college down to the year 1776, when the present college in the Rue des Irlandais was built for the accommoda- tion oi what was then a verv large community, numbering about one hundred and sixty — of whom no less than a hundred were alreadv ordained priests — that is, young men who had been ordained at home, and were then sent to Paris to complete their philc>sophical and theological studies in its lamous schools. Most of these young men were able to obtain chaplaincies, with the obligation oi merely saying Mass every day ; others were able to get small Iwnurayia lor their Masses from their countrymen in Paris, as well as from the clergy ot the eit\-, who all sympathi/ed with the poor students from Irelaiul. In this way they were enabled to complete their studies without further expense to their Iriends. 1 he College was closed, and the students scattered, during the Terror ; although it is said that the little chapel of the Irish College was the very last place where the Hol\- Sacrifice continued to be oifered during the bloody years of that terrible time. If the Lombard College, and the community oi the Rue Cliexal \ ert, had oxw:. hundred and sixty or one hundred and eighty students, most ol whom had been already ordained priests, they could send about thirty oi them ever\ year to labour o\\ the Irish mission. So we can hardly doubt that during the eighteenth century between twenty and thirty priests must have been sent to Ireland every year, on an average, from that College alone. It is not easy, theretore, to exaggerate how much Ireland owes to the Irish College oi the Lombards and its neighbouring house. So CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. Edmund Burke visited the College in 1782, when Dr. Kelly was President. It appeared to him to be 'a good place of education, under excellent orders and regulations, and imder the government of a \er\- prudent and learned man, the late Dr. Kelly.' The College at that time had an income o\ more than ^'1,000 a-year, the greater part of which had arisen from the legacies and benefactions of persons educated at the College, who had obtained promotions in hVance, from the emoluments q( which they made this grateful return. Burke refers to one endowment in particular, of 10,000 livres, ' as it is recorded on the donor's monument in the chapel.' This cliapel was used as a store-house in 1S40, but has, it appears, since been restored.' The Lombard College produced manv distinguished men, whose literary labours have done honour to their native countrv. In the matter of Irish historical research, the fame oi' the scholars of St. Anthony's of Louvain has eclipsed all their ri\als. Still, the Iri^h Collei;e ot Pans has had, in this department also, her own illustrious sons. Thomas Messingham. the learned and painstaking author of the FlonlcLj^iit)}!, now so rare and valuable, was Rector of the Irish College, Paris. Michael Moore, a nati\e ot Dublin, was another student oi the Irish College, who rose to be Rector ot the University of Paris, and President of the College of \a\arre. after !ia\ing been previously Professor of Philosoplu', Greek, and Hebrew. Clement Xi. regarded him as one ot the first scholars oi his time, and was most anxious to place h.is nephew under his tuition. Dr. Moore died in 172'), lea\ing 'his only possessions." which were his books, to the Irish College. Malachi O'Oueely, Arclibishop of Tuam; Cieoffr\- Keating, the historian; a-5 well as Macgeoglian and O'llalloran, are all names kno\'vn to fame; and they were all students oi the Irish College, Paris. In later times, Dr. O'lliggins,- Protessor ot Dogmatic Theology in Ma\-nooth [oi \\\\o\w more liereaUer) ; Archdeacon Hamilton of Dublin, Dean Gaflnev of Ma\iiooth, Dr. Maguire, Bishop ot Derry, and Dr. Kirby of the Irish College, Rome, and, though last, certainl)- not least. Dr. Croke, Archbishop o\ Cashel, and Dr. C.illooK', lush^'i^ ot i'-lphin, were all connected with the Irisli College, Paris. Ii has, irul\. been the nursing mother of manv learned and illustrious eiuirchmen, whose names will live in Irish literarv historv for manv an a^re to come. 'see Treacy's Irish SJiuir.rs of the I\nal Days, p. 136. • L)r O'Hij^ir.s. like many other Irish students, was educated at the I'icpus College, but afterwards became Professor of Philubophy in the Irish College, which was quite a distinct establishment from I'icpus. * • OTHER IRISH COLLKCES I .\ ERAXCE. 81 •■-(«: It is hardly necessary to say that the Irish College of Paris is still flourishing under the direction of the leathers ol the Congregation of the .Mission who so wisely go\ern it at present. The Irish College of Douay, founded about 1594, continued to flourish down to the French Revolution, and sent many hard-working and learned priests to Ireland. Amongst them was Patrick O'Xaghten, Bishop of Killaloe, a Connaught man, probably from South Roscommon, who had been President of Douay for sixteen years. He gave all his worldly goods to his dear Alma Mater, and his donations were so large, that he came to be regarded as its second founder. He was appointed to Killaloe in 1732.' Pont-a-Mousson, in Lorraine, was also a great literar\ centre, whose imiversil\' j'lroduced man\' distinguished Irish scholars. One of the students of Pont-a- Mousscin. whc-ise name should never be forgotten in wnv rccovd (A' the I'enal Daxs, was tli^. j^-^'lebraied fesuii, Dr. Thomas Betagh, who Isad a famous classical school at Skiuner- row in Dublin. Vor fortv years he laboured in the metropolis — teaching, preaching, catechi/ing, and hearing confessions, until his death, in iSii. l^ie whole citv mourned his loss as the common teacher and father of all. He was a l)eauiiful t\pe of the scholars of the Penal Days — the great and good men who kept the laith in Irekuu! ; ;ind, :it the same lime, he was a kind of precursor, who close^l the old epoch, anJ, lixed to witness, in his own person, the advent of a happier, but scareeK' more glorious, era. Ol the other Irish collei^es in hh-ance, we can oiil\- i^i\e the names of a few. Bordeaux was a college that did good ser\ice to the Irish Churcli in e\ il da\s. It owed its origin to forty Irish priests, who were exiled for the faith in [lie ' See [Brady's Episcopal Succession (Killaloe). PR. BET.\r,II. Prom an Iiiii^iavin^ in C/oiij;owci IVood College. r 8. C7:.V7'£.V.lA>r HISTORY OF MAY.XOOTI! COl.I.KOK. last and worst years of the reii^n of Queen Eli/abcth. They landed at Bordeaux about the year 1600. The Archbishop assigned them tlie Church of St. Eutropius, oi which the casual revenues afforded them a precarious support. In 1654, Anne of Austria, mother of Louis the XIV., endowed a college for them, and thus enabled them to live in community.' We know that there were also many establishments, like those of Nantes, Toulouse, Antwerp, Cologne, and Montpellier, where Irish students were educated for the Irish mission. But we cannot now stay to give an account of them separately, as their history, however interesting, would occupy too much of the space required for other topics. IV. — THK IRISH COLLFX.es OF ROMF. Rome, the Mother and Mistress of all the Churches, ever gave its mo.^t cordial welcome, and its highest learning, to the exiled students of the Irish race. The Popes and the Propaganda were always ready to aid in establishing and endowing colleges for them in every country in luirope — in Lou\ain, in Pans, in Seville, in Salamanca, and in many other places also. Xot being in immediate connection by sea with our Irish ports, so many Irish students did not crowd to the Eternal City as to other great educational centres on the Continent, which were nearer the sea. Individual students, it is true, constantly found their way to Rome, and distinguished Irish scholars from other colleges were invited there by their religious superiors, or the ecclesiastical authorities ; and so we find that great scholars, like Peter Lombard and Luke Wadding, were always held in the highest honour and esteem by the Popes and Cardinals in Rome. But the Irish College, properly so called, was of comparatively recent date in Rome, and was established to meet a special need. There were, however, two great religious houses in Rome to which Ireland is almost as much indebted as to any of the Continental colleges; and they are, of course, the Franciscan Convent of St. Isidore, and the Dominican Convent oi St. Clement. This is not the place to enlarge at length on the signal services which these two great Orders have rendered in the past, and still continue to render, to the Irish Church and the Irish people. It is not diflicult to trace their history in the pages of De Burgo, and also, if not in Wadding's Annals, in the simple and eloquent pages of Father Meehan's version of Mooney's History of the Franciscan 'See Rev. D. Murphy's Tyiiiiuf'lialia, p. 21O; also OSulUvan Beare, Histm'. Cotli., p. z^r,. I • : • f* " ST. ISIDORE S IX ROME. 83 Cojivcnfs in Ireland. From the beginning they took kindlv to the Irish ; anJ the Irish took kindly to them — not merely the Celtic Irish, like tlie CVDonnells and O'Briens, but the Anglo-Xorman Irish also, like the I)e Burgos and tiie Geraldines. The ruins o^ their once beautiful convents and churches, that still meet the traveller's eye in all the sweetest spots throughout the land, recall the munificent generosity o{ the Irish chiefs, and the exquisite taste o{ tlie friars botli for natural and architectural beauty. When the savage edicts of Henry and I{li/abeth drove them from their beautiful homes, they did not desert the people \\\\o had cherished them in better days. \o ; so long as they dared, they still haunted, at the peril o^ their lives, the old convents which they loved so well ; and in c\en darker davs, when to be arrested meant imprisonment, and oftentimes death, thc\- still returned from their houses in the Continent in various disguises ; thev liiJ (hemscKes in the ca\es and woods, or in tlie hovels of the persecuted Catholics ; thev \\eni amongst ihem, under the co\"er o\ night, to instruct the \'Oung, \o administer the Sacraments, to say the stolen Mass. And thus, ^\he^ e\cr\- earthlv hope was iled, and tlie poor Catholics lay prone and bleeding under the heels o'i the persecutors, tlie friars were always near them, and with a lieah'ng power from on high, thev brought a balm for every wound, and poured into the nation's breaking heart tlie cordial oi spiritual strength and vitality. St. Clement's and St. Isidore's never failed to send to Ireland the 'wine from the royal Pope ' to strengthen and to gladden the hearts oi the poor persecuted Catholics of Ireland. They clung to our fathers when they were in want and in woe ; and, therefore, in these days o{ peace and freedom, we cannot, and we will not. forget them. In all the historv — the heroic history oi tlie Penal Days — there is no grander figure than Luke Wadding, the founder oi the I->anciscan Convent oi St. lsi\Kve in Rome. It was designed to be not merely a convent, but also a mi^^ionary college for supplying the wants of the missions both in England and Ireland, but especially, oi course, in Ireland. It was entirely due to the zeal and energy of Wadding. He collected large sums oi money; he bought a suitable site; lie paid off large debts ; he then restored his church and convent, and getting a Bull of approbation from Pope L'rban, to whom Ireland owes so much, he took formal possession oi the new Convent-College on June 24th, 1625. He himself was its first guardian; Anthonv IIieke\- was the first professor oi theology; and Patricia Fleming, of philosopliy. Then Wadding invited a number oi the scattered 84 c7-;.v77:.v.iA'r histuky of mayxooth college. brotherhood of his Order from I-" ranee, and Spain, and r^Iander.s to this new Irish hou>e, so that in a \erv >hort time the eommunity inehided thirty members, who won a verv hii^h reputation for their learnin,l,^ their /eal, and their spirit o\ poverty and seh-deniaL An exeeUent hbrary was soon brouij^lu tOi^ether, whieh was espeeiaUv rieh both in printed works and manuseript h'terature relatinij;- to Ireland; and, what is more, the hbrarv was admirably arrani^^ed and well eataloi^ued. Waddini^ was deeply venerated in Rome in- all who knew him, from tiie Pope downwards, for his i^reat holiness and learning:;- ; and thus he was able to i^et lart;e sums of monev from the eh.aritable Romans, whieh no iMie else could have had an\' chance ot collectini^-. It is said he spent, in a few vears, 22,000 crowns (M^ the buildini^'s oi his coiuent. As a scholar, his learnini^ and research is sh.ow 11 in the monumental work, which he composci^l on the historv 'C^{ his own order. The Aiiih!/\- occup\' an honoured place in e\er\ i^reat librarv, and will attest to latent a;^''es the wide culture and laliorious zeal of the founder o! St. l^i^Iore's. And he was not mereh' a recluse and a scholar ; he was a diplomatist ot consummate skill, a statesman o{ protoundest wisdom, ati eloijuent preacher in main' lain;"uai;es, the tru.sted friend and counsellor o\ Popes and of -oxereiLTUs. \'et, withal, -^o iuimble was he. that when the memorial, sent out b) the Irish prelates and peers lo th.e Pope, supplicatim; tor his promotion to tlie dii^nity ot Cardinal, accidentallv fell into h.is hands, he locked it up in his desk, wliere it was disco\ered onl\- atter hi- death. We need not here recount his services and his sacrifices in the cause ot Ireland— the men, the mone\-, the arms, the counsels, which lie supplied, but supplied in vain, to the divided and distracted Confederation of Kilkenny. They LUKE WADDING. Ficiure hy J. d-- Eilit-rn. tn Xatiouiil Portrait GaUrry, Dublin. *» i ST.CLEMESTS h\ ROME. 85 failed, as thev deserved to fail ; Imt Waddim^', at least, miL;ht sa\- tliat if one true man's ri^dit hand could ha\-e saved his count r\-, his would lia\e done tlse deed, lie had left Ikmitc at the early ai^'c o\ ilfteen, and \\as educated cliielly in Spain; but from his bo\hood he lo\ed Ireland with a w liole-s^niled ehixalrous de\'otion, which time and chan^^e and (.listance onl\- serxed to render deeper and more intense. In the roll o( Ireland's illustrious sons his name de-erves to l)e written at the verv head oi the book. St. Isidore's, duriiiij;- the Penal Perio'd. sent o\er man\- >.le\otevl missionaries to preach the Gospel and preser\-e the faith in Ireland; but we cannot now tind space to record their deeds or enumerate their honoured names. St. Clement's is also a con\ent-colle^"e, which, both in the pa^t and. in the present, has done much for Ireland. With Maxuiootli Colk\:j:e, tiw it is specially connected, for it was St. Clement's that sent Dr. 'Vrov to Ireland; and he certainly must be ranked amoui^st the principal touiulers and prdri^ns ot the Lollece. The Irish Dominicans ^lid n.ot i^et possession of St. Clement's muil the \ear 1667. In that \-ear Antonius lIc Monro\', the Masier-Cicneral of the Order, is->ue^l Letters Patent, in which, after recitiui^- that the seuis of St. Dominiek heloiii^ini; to the atllicted Irish Proxince had nowhere, either at home or abroad, to lay tlieir heads, he i^^'rants, in accordance with the directions oi his immediate predecessors, anil with the sanction of the Pope, tlie ancient com cuts ol St. Sixtus and St. Clement, to the fathers of the Irish Proxince. in order that thev may there establish, under its own superiors and j^rofessors. an insiiuue tor the ob-^ervance oi the re-ular discipline i^\ tlie Order, auvl, above all. K^r trainiui^' missionary fathers to preach the Gospel and preserxe the laith ui Ireland.^ b'aUier John O'Connor, of the Galxvav Convent, at the time Procurator-General of the Irish Province, was chosen to be the hrst superior of St. Clement's, and witli liim xvere associated six other Irish fathers, mosiI\- iVom the province of Connaught. Like W bidding, O'Connor was a man o\ C'cat inilucnce and hii-h cliaraeier, so that his Irish ciMixent soon receixed \erx- large donations; amongst others, from the King of Spain and the Duchess C;enan how it trained them. He, once intended for the priesthood, it is said, was i;ot into a Diocesan Collci^e lirst, and then into Trinity College, where he not only conformed to the Ivstablishment, but became, as mi^dit be expected iVom a renei^'-ade, the l^ittere^t enemy tliat ever Trinity Collei;e produced, to his creed, to his race, and to his country. The next important concessions were made in 1792 and i JQ.v ten years after the Declaration o{ Independence. Ireland had secured a Constitution in 1 7.SJ, but its benefits were for the Protestant colony, nv>t for the Catholic people. Three-fourths i:>{ the population were still witliout political rij^hts, and disqualitied for all public otTices of trust and emolument. Inirke in Hiii^land, and Ciraitan in Ireland, from motives both of justice and policy, constantly and earnestly pleaded for the admission of Catholics within the pale oi the Constitution; but hitherto Rl.Li-CrAXT CONCESSIONS TO THL CATHOLICS. 93 tliev had been pleadini,^ in vain. At length, in 1 7Q0, two important e\enLs took place which quickened the /.eal oi the patriotic party. The hrst was the spread o( re\olutionarv principles in h' ranee accompanied w itli the extraordinarv successes o\ the h>ench arms; the second was the loundation of the society oi United Irishmen, At hrst the Catholic Committee held aloof from the United Irishmen. But thinkin^i; men be.i^an to perceixe that if the Catholics did not obtain their political rii^dits, thev would oi necessitv be thrown into the arms ot Wolie lones Society; and that such a union o( the Repui)lican Dissenters of the Xorth with the Catholics oi the South and West mi-ht be iatal to the Hn-iish connection. It was neeessarv, therefore, to do somethin- to conciliate the Catliolics; but it was resoKed to do as little as possible. In 1700, the Catholic Comniillee prepared a petition to I'arliament. prayin_<,'- to be relieved of their disabilities. Tiiey eoukl not tind at the time, in that most corrupt assembh-, a single member to present it for them. Hut, in i7i)i. tlie proi^ress of events rendered them somewhat bolder in tone; and a sub-eommittee, ledi bv Keoi^h and r.vrne, resohed to wliine no more as suppliants, but demand their rii^hts as men. There was a split, in consec|uence. in t!ie Committee; the Catholic Lords o( the Pale, and manv oi' the Prelates seceded from the Committee, and the remainin,^ leaders oi' that body were thus Jraun into somewliai closer union with the I'nited Irisjimen. Still no decisi\e action was taken, and tiie concession o( their political ni^dits wcnild at any time detach them entirelv from the re\ olutionary society. Keoi^h went to j-.n-land on behalf of tlie Commiitee, and had an interx lew with Pitt. The Minister, accuratelv -au-in,>;- the state oi' tlie politic.d barometer, -a\e him to understand that he would have no objection to see the Irish Catholics, like their bhi-lish co-rcli,^ionists, admitted to the Ikir. and to the .Mai^istracv.' Richard Burke, too, the son of the -reatest of I-n-h-li statesmen, was chosen, not very wisely, pcrliaps, to be ai^ent of the Catholic body, in their negotiations both with the bhi.glish and Irish Government. \Vc need not enter into the historv of the subsequent transactions; it is cnou.^h to note tliat, m 1702, Sir H. Lan,i,^rishe's Bill was passed, admittin,^- tlie Catliohcs to the I)encli and tlie I'ar. and repealini^r the Intermarria-e Act, which forbade the marriai^c o( Protestants and Ciitholics. The remaining; restrictions on Catholic Education at home, as well as the ' This concession was granted to the Ln-lish Catholics in 1790. CEXTESAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLI- GE. Statute rrohibitin? them to send their children to be educated abroad, were also removed, at tlte same time. But a petition, presented by Mr. O'llara, on Ix-hah" of the Cathohes, and supported by a second petition front the Belfast I'resbytenans, to the same purport, pr,ayinfj for their complete political entancipation, was contemptuouslv rejected. Meanwhile, however, the French arms were steadily victorious on the Continent; and the United Irishmen were daily .i^rowin.i,^ .stron^or. Many parts of Dublin were illuminated on the ist of November, to celebrate the i::reat victory of Dumouriez at \'almv. The Lord Lieutenant (Westmoreland) was still opposed to anv further concessions, and appealed to Pitt for help;' but Pitt told him. in effect, that thev had quite enou.^d. to do at home with the imperial forces, to protect Kn^^land from forei.^^n and domestic foes, and that Ireland should take care o( itself. Westmoreland's coura-e oo/ed out at the tips of his hn.^er.; and he was now much more readv to lend a favourable car to the petition of the Hack Lane Parliament, as it was called, which met about the same time. This petition was a verv carefullv-worded document, brimftd of lovaltv to the Crown, but at the same tune demandin^^ the franchise for the Catliolics. both on the grounds of justice and policv. It wa. si^nied bv Dr. Trov, and Dr. Moylan of Cork, on behalf of the Catholic prelates and clergy ; and five delegates were chosen to carry it before the Throne. It is significant that Tone, who.e real po.Mtion was. of course, well known to the Government, was invited to accompany the delegates of the Convention to En-land. They went by way of Belfast, where the horses were unyoked from their carria-e, which sturdy Presbyterians carried in triumph to the vessel that was waitin- to con^vev them across the Channel. The petition and the petitioners were presented to the King, and were graciously received. This was intended to be a lesson to the bigots of the Castle, and it was not lost upon them. The jtnUo of placeuKMi, who g^overned Ireland, found it necessary to retrace their .steps, and thev did so, but with a verv bad grace. The franchise which they scornfully refused in the session of 1792, they granted in the session of 1793- although still persistently and illogicallv refusing to admit Catholics to a seat in Parliament. By this time a very jealous feeling had grown up between the Catholic bodv, represented by the Convention, and the United Irishmen. Tone's diary shows that he considered himself as duped bv the Catholic body, and especiallv by the Bishops, who, as he alleged, had tuili/ed the United Irishmen to gain ' See Letter, November 17th. 179.:. FITZWILLIAM-S ARRIVAL AM) RECALL. 95 i their own point, and then repudiated their principles. This feeling was still more intensified by the events of the two following years, which led to a final rupture between the Catholic body and the leaders of the Revolutionary party. It was felt at once by all intelligent men, that it was ridiculous to give Catholics the francliisc, and deny them seats in the House. Such a state of things could not last. It onlv gave new hopes and new strength to the agitation for complete emancipation. Nothing of importance was done during 1794; but 1795 ^vas a momentous year for Maynooth and for Ireland. The political horizon of England was very gloomy at the beginning of 1795; and, therefore, things looked proportionately bright for Ireland. All tlie years, that are memorable for breaking the cliains o( Ireland, were years of gloom or disaster for b:ngland. The French were now masters of tlie Low Countries ; and, it was said, were only awaiting the breaking up of the ice on tlie Sclieldt to invade either I^ngland or Ireland. The United Iri>limen would certainly receive them with open arms; whilst tlie exasperating policv of tiie Irish Government, so far from conciliating, rather embittered the feelings of the great bodv of the Irish Catholics. They were .still without a voice in Parliament to represent them, at a time too when their liberties, their fortune^, and their lives were at the di.spo.sal of the unprincipled placemen ^^ho ruled in Dublin. Nothing had been done in 1794, except to hatch rebellion on one side, and punish the conspirators on the other. Pnit a great change was supposed to have taken place in the policy of Pitt, in con.seciuence of a coalition with the leading Whigs, some of whom, like the Duke of Portland and Earl Fit/william, were known to be favourable to the claims of the Catholics. This hope became a certainty, when it was known that Westmoreland had been recalled, and 1-it/wiliiam was to be sent to govern Ireland in his place. Grattan. too, had been over in England, and had seen Pitt, from whom, it was .said, he and his friends iiad received assurances that the Government was in favour of the complete emancipation of the Catholics. The hopes of Ireland were now high. Everything seemed to be favourable. Fitzwilliam arrived in Ireland on the 4th of January, i795-a day to be remembered. It was said he came over with full authority to settle the Catholic question ; and this seems to have been his own opinion. His first act was to dismiss some ot the high officials of the Ca.stle gang, who.se only object was to keep down the Catholic^, and enrich them.selves and their creatures. Parliament opened on the 2_uui. and q6 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE although the \'icerov as yet had said nothini:: to commit the Government, he told Fitzgibbon, the Chancellor, that he would support the policy o( Grattan with all his intluence. Even F'itz^nbbon was cowed bv this bold declaration, and admitted that Parliament would probably acquiesce in that policy. But the Lord Lieutenant all this time was reckoning without his host. To liis great surprise the Cabinet in London refused to sanction this policy o( complete Emancipation for the Catholics. They told him that he had exceeded his instructions in what he had already done ; and they ended by recalling him on the 22nd February, 1795 — a dav of evil omen for the future destinies of Ireland. This action of the London Cabinci is, to this dav, somewhat mysteri- ous. Did Fitzwilliam realh' 'exceed his instructions,' or di^ itt change his niind, and make the Lord Lieu- tenant a scape-goat to bear tlie blame? The latter view seems nearer the truth. Pitt'^ real object throughout was [o prepare tlie way for a Lnion, to delude the Catholics with vain promises, to teach them to look to London for sympath\-. auJ to hate the Old House in College- green with tlic bitter hatred begotten WILLIAM, 4-H EARL FITZWILLIAM. of d isappo I H tcd hopo. Thc Kiug's conscience, too, was alarmed. Fit/gibbon told him in pri\ate letter-, intended only for the King, that he eould not support Catholic Kmancipation without \io!atln^ his coronation oath, aiu! infringing thc compact under wliich he held his Lrowu. The King appealed i..^ Pitt ; and between tlietu tlie>- re-ol\-ed to re\ok-e, under one pretetice or another, tlte mandate wiiicli the Minister had given to the Lord Lieutenant. The recall of Fit/william nearly broke his own heart, and almost drove Ireland into rebellion. Xo English statesman was ever so well received in Ireland, nor C.!/v7.0I!- COLLEGE FOUNDED. 97 f" \ r 4 so mueh regretted at his departure. As Grattan truly said, and said more than once, 'in recalling I'"it/u iliiam, lu-itain had planie.! a dagger in Ireland's heart.' At his departure the shop-, \vere all closed. i^mblems oi mourning hung from e\ery house. Tlie people drew his earriage to the water's edge, and loudly lamented the departure ol their faxounte — one oi the few haiglishmen tliat reallv loved Ireland, liib -sucees.sor. Lord Camden.' was afraid, to appear at once, but sent Mr. Pelham, his Sccretarv, over before h.im. W'h.en he did come, he came stea!iinl\-, and narrowly escaped a rough reception from tiie j^ojMilace. Thc ineinber-- o\ the junto were hooted aiul pelted whenever the_\- were seen tor a moinent, and l-'it/giblion narrowly escaped being lorn to pieces b)' the mob. He got o\i, ho\\e\er, with a .roken heai.1. Such was the state oi t'eeling in Ireland w!ien Lord Camden came to assume the reins of go\ eminent - l^maneipation refused, the people on the \erge o\ rebellion, the I niied Irishmen widening thoir ranks to admit the disappointed Catholics, the starving peasaiury eru-hed with tithes, rack-rents, and cotintv-cc^^, rcadv to recognise an\ deli\erers tiiat would \vcc them from their hated and remorseless oppressors. And sueh was the state of the country at the beginning of the year which saw the fotmJnng of Mavnooth College. li i.s right, however, to ob.scrve here that Mavnooth was not the first Ecclesiastical College establlslied in Ireland after the relaxation oi the Penal Laws. ^\ o St. Patrick"- College, Carlow, belongs for all time iliat undying honour. No sooner were Catholics allowed by Gardiner's Relief Bill oi 17^2 to open schools and educate ilieir children at home, than Dr. Keeffe, Bishop oi Kildare and Leighlin, at once resohcd to found a College for the education of the clergy needed for his diocese. At the time it was a bold resolution. He was a very old man living in Tullow, without visible resources or powerful friends to support him with their wealth and influence in the execution of his project. But the old man oi eighty- eight had a young heart full of courage and high hope in God. ' Though clo.sely approaching his ninetieth year, and nearly blind, he left his home in Tullow, where he could not get a suitable site, and took up his residence in a mean apartment in Carlow in order that he might superintend the building of the new College in person.^ The efforts of the noble old man were so ably seconded by 'Camden was a Unionist from the beginning ; see his letter to Lord Castlerea. CorriSpondtucc, vol. i.. p. 156. -See Dr. Comerford's excellent Collections, vol. i., p. 16S, a work from which we have derived much useful information. H 98 CENTE.WlkV I{IsI\)KY Ul' MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Dean Staunton, P.P. of Carlow, as well as by oroncrons oftcrinij^s of the clergy and laitv of the diocese, that a spacious and coinniodious Iniildin;^- was coinj-^lcied witliin a few vears." The Bishop himself died in 1 7S7 before it was qnite tmi^hed, but he had the satisfaction of seeing;- a splendid site secured and the \^ol-k far advanced, before he was called to his reward. We know ,^\ no more in^pirin-- example of heroic zeal and devotion than that noble work, not o\\\y attempted but successfully accomplished by Dr. Luke Keefie, when he was trembhn^- on the verire of the ijrave. Such an achievement is worthy oi helms held in eternal remembrance. Carlow College was formally opened for students on the 20th October, 1793, when eight students presented themselves, who, it appears afterwards, all became priests. Thev were the first matriculated students for two hundred and fortv-five years in any collcije in Ireland tolerated bv British law, and teaching ih.e supremacy of the Pope. As in MaNiiooth College a lew years later, so al-o in Carlow, there were amongst its earliest professors three iM-ench priests, retugecs of the Reyolution, who gaye \aluable assistance in organizing tlie new College. hVom that day to this Carlow has flourished every year, augmenting its literar)- fame, and extending its sphere of usefulness. n. — FOUXDING OF TIIK ROyAL COLLKGi:. The first important step towards the foun.ding oi Maynooth was taken on the 14th January, 1794, when Dr. Troy presented a Memorial to the Lord Lieutenant, on behalf of all the Roman Catholic IVelates in Ireland. Tliis Memorial was adopted at a meeting of the Prelates, held in Dublin, in December, 179.^ The Memorial sets forth in its preamble that the Roman Catholic clergy haye neyer been charged with disaffection to the State, or irregularity in their conduct ; that, on the contrary, they have been complimented more than once ' tor assiduously instructing their people in the precepts of charity, for inculcating obedience to the laws, and yeneration for His ^Laiesty^s royal person and Goyernment.' The labours of such a body o\ men cannot but pro\e useful to ilie State; and the public cannot be depri\ed of their ser\ ices in these respects, without great detriment both to religion and public order. It is then pointed oui that ihe foreiirn colleires, where nearlv tour hundred students were consianiI\- maintained and educated for the Irish mission, had nearly all been closed, especially those in the Kingdom of France, and their revenues had been confiscated by the FOUNDING OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE. 99 revolutionary government ; and e\ en if they had remained open, it \vould no longer be safe to send Irish students there, 'lest they might be contaminated by the contagion of sedition and infidelity,' and thus become the means of introducing^- into this countr\- the pernicious maxims of a licentious philosophy. Hence the memorialists are apprehensiyc that it will be difficult, if not impossible, to procure a supply of proper clergymen for ilie Iri-^h mission, except 'Seminaries be instituted tor the training of ecclesiastics destined to receive holv orders, in accordance with the diseipline of their own Church, and under superior^ of their cnvn communion; and memorialists further point out that such institutions, besides being an indulgence to Catholics, must also be of ad\antage to the nation at large. Neither wmild the system of education adopted in the l'ni\ersitv of Dublin, be at all .suitable for the training of Roman CatluOie priests, who, if thev arc to be usetui, and not daiii;erous members of societx", should be trained in accordance with th.e principles of their religion lo liahiis of the most austere diseipline.' Besides, the expense ol training youths m Dublin University would be too i^reat, and the course ot studies there \\ould not be appro]^riate KM'Laihk'lie priests. Theretore, the memorialists 'concei\ing that piety, learning, and subordination would be thereby essentially promoted,'' lumibh- solicit His l{xeellene\- to procure for them 'the Re\val license for tlie endowment of academies or seminaries for educating and preparing young persons to discharge the duties of Roman Catholic clergymen in this kingdom, under ecclesiastical superiors of their own communion.' It will be noted that the Bishops, in this Memorial, mereh- ask t"or the ro\ai license to endow seminaries, so as legally to secure the propertx', wiiicli mi^^ht be appropriated for their maintenance. Xo doubt they expected an enJ.owment ; but. in all probability a hint was given that it would be wiser to say n^nhiui^ likeh' to arouse Protestant jealousy against the proposed College or Colleges. It seemed to be generally agreed amongst thinking men of all classes and religions, that it would be necessary, thenceforward, to adopt some means for ha\ing the Cath.olie clergy educated at home. The question was — which of several schemes then before the public mind would be the safest to adopt. One party, mostly, but not all, Protestants, were in taxoiir of connectino- the new Catholic College with the Lnixersity of Dublin. We ha\e already seen that twehe _\ears before, both Pitz-ibbon, the Clianeellor, aiul Ilei\- Hutchinson were in fa\our ot adopting that plan. What is stranger still, Grattan presented a petition li was aliLr\\ai\ls ol>jcctcd thai the education s^iveii in Maynooth did not carry out this engagement. lOO CEMKS'ARY HISTOKY OF MAYXUOTII COLLEGE. in 1795. siiji'iicd i)v nuinv Catholics, a^f'ain.st the proposed scheme, on ilic i^roinul that Protestants were to lie exeliKJed from the new collei^e, aiul that, ' when the vouth ot" both relii^ion^ were iiistrueted tOi^ether, in the branches of education common to all, their peculiar tenets woukl be afterWcU\l> no hindrance to a triendly intercour>e in life." nence. ihe\' objected to ha\'e 'the principle's ot reparation and exclusion re\ i\ed and re-enacte^l.' ' Oi course, the Iri^h prelate^ were opposc^l to the a^lvocates of niixei.i education, and, aho\e all, niixe^l e^lucation tor eccloia^tical stu^lents, as their Memorial clearlv .shows. As a fact, however, althoui;h Ciraitan ]trescnte^l this petition in the name of 'His Majest\'\s Ivoman Catholic .subjects ot Ireland," it was, as even Frouvie admits, a mere p^^litical ^kvli^c to i.lepri\e the Government that dro\"e out Lord Fit/william oi the cre^lit ot luuini;' i.lone anxtliint;' which wouLl be likely to conciliate tlie CatlK>lics and remove an admitted i^riewince. Hence, ue need not int^juire too closcK' who were the Catholics who .sii^ned ihrs petition. Some ot them, doubtless, were in tavour o\ mixed e^lucation. as still happens ni the ca.se o\ many men who pri/e uni\ersitv" culture an^l social union more than ihe\' pn/e religion. It is more probable, however, that manv ot the signatories bcKui^^ed 10 the United Irishmen, who, at anv co-^t, xwre re-^ohcvl to o[^po->e lllo-^e nieastires oi Lord Camden's Cov ernmeiit, tiiat tended to separate I'rotestant irom Catholic. Far more im[^^rtaiu, and more worilu' ot record, \\ere tlie views ot l^dinund Burke on thi^ nw^t nu-nieiuou-- Ljuestion. liiirke v^uN, IicvvmkI all doubt, the greatest political philosopher oi Ins own, or perhaps 01 any otiier age, since the tunc of Aristotle. iiii, writings still itirnish lii ■-tract ion an-, li-hi to the best and most cultivated minds amontrst English-speaking men. lie was a l-'rotestant by birth, and a Iriniiv College man bv education; but his noble miiu! r^^vsc far supcruM' to the nvM'inal siandai\l of Trinitv College culture, as .shown 111 the representative men ot its own choice, like Fitzgibbon and Dihgenan. It is true he inherited Catholic instincts from his mother; his best trieiuls, t^K\ beLMit;c^l to tliat taitli; aiKl his sccoiul wiic v^as a Catholic But lirst, aiul l)eti.>re all. Burke was a Christian pliikisophcr, whose ma.xim was to do to others as vou v\oukl have cUher.s v.L' l*.> you. This ma\im v\as the ba.sis ot his statesman.ship -detincd, however, and safe-guarde^l In the piinciplvs ot order and suborviination — whicii are eipiallv essential elements oi the Ciospel. ' Sue Parlianicntiiry Debates, April 29, 1795. - It is said that he died a Catholic, and that his friend. Pr. Hus.se}-, the first I'resident of Maynooth, received him into the Church. LL'RKL'S lllAVS. lOl Burke never forgot his native countr}- ; he never neglected anv opportunit)' of ser\-ing it — in the widest and best sense oi the word — to the utmost oi his power, lie \vas the intimate h'ieiul ot l^arl h"ii/\v illiam, and lie has described liim as one 'in whom, before all others that he knew, were centred all the greatest and most unmixed virtues'- the one man wliose presence in Ireland would be a .-ecuriiv iov justice and public order, even if he were to live tor halt a centurw' "S'et, aliliougli liurke was shocked and grieved by the recall oi l-'it/w illiam, cjuite as mtich as Ci rattan, or anv other oi the Irish patriots, he counselled patience, and advised Dr. Ilussey to make the most oi the Ciovernment proposals for a Catholic College, if he could do so consistently with the independence aitd sell-respect which the Iri.sh Catliolics owed to themselves, and whiili were, after all, their best .safe- guard for the future. ' 1 have,' he said, 'one favour to ask- of them, which I hope thev will ^rant to my tried attachment, and iliat i^. //.',// //uy 7vill be true to themselves.' And again, on St. Patrick's Day, just before Mr. Secrctarv IVliiam brotight in his Bill for establishing a Catholic College, he said: 'Be well assured, that they never did, and thev never will, consent to give one shilling of money for any other purpose than to do \ou mischief.' This is rather strong, but the recall of Fit./w illiatn was rankling in the mind of Burke ; and no man knew better than he did the junto oi whom he was speaking, both in Ireland and in England. The next sentence is, perhaps, even stronger: 'If you consent to put your clerical education, or any vllur part oj yinir nhicatioiu under tlieir J.irection or control, then voti will have sold vour religion for their monev." \\"e have underlined one clause in tliis sentence, because subsequent e\ents have alnindanily proxed two tilings: first, that Burke was bv far the wisest and itistcst man oi his tinie ; and secondly, that ' Correspondence, vol. ii., p. J74. Letter to Dr. Hussey. BURKli. I'loui a Mezzotint by J. Jones, after Romney {Xational Foi-trait Caliery, Dublin). I02 CF.XTI'.XAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOoTIl COLLEGE. to i;ivc any I-ini^-li^h Government, in consideration of any orovcrnmcnt i^rant, control o\er Catholic education, would he a taia! error — approacilinl,^ as Burke says, almost to simony in its character. It is impossible not to admire the mai^nianimous wisdom oi the ai_;ed statesman who penned these two sentences, which educated Catholics, and especially Catholic prelates, should never fviri^et. Then he scouts the idea of J4'ivini;- Trinity Collcijfc any control in the direction of Catholic education. The mere proposal was, he savs, a contumelious insult added to cruel injury. He revered, he added, the Colle,<^e of Dublin as much as any man, 'but it is neither fit nor decent that they shotild have any meddlinrr whatever with your places o( education;'' — 'neither fit nor decent,' surelv, for Trinitv Col Ici^-e— with its staff, its aims, and its antecedents. But there was really no fear ^>t connecting; the new Colle,i;e with Trinity Collci^e. The Irish prelates ne\er would, and never could, sanction it, as their Memorial clearlv shows. There was, however, another dan,i,^er to be i^uarded ai^ainst— not to allow the Protestant Government, or its officials, any undue interference with the new Collei^e, no matter where it was to be established. Here a^^ain, Burke spoke words oi wisdom— of the very hi_i;hest wisdom. ' I hear, and I am extremelv alarmed at ilearin,t,^ that the Chancellor and the Chiefs of the Benches, are amoni^st your Trustees. If this be the case, so as lo i^ivc tJicui tlic power of i)itcrmcddli)ii^, I must fairly say that I consider, not only all the benefit oi the institution to be wholly lost, but that a more mischievous project never was set on foot. I should much sooner make your Colle.i^e according; to the first Act oi Parliament, as a subordinate department of our Protestant University— absurd as I always thoui^ht that plan to be — than make you the instrument — or instruments of the jobbing; system. I am sure that the constant meddling of the bishops and the cleri^y with the Castle, and of the Castle with them, will infallibly set them ill with their own body.' Here again, Burke spoke words of wisdom, and it may be that his warning was not without its effect at that time and long afterwards. It is true the Chancellor and the Chiefs of the Benches were amongst the Trustees oi the new Colle"-e • but it was expressly provided, that they were to have no authority to interfere in matters concerning the discipline and doctrine oi the Catholic Church. And tvi k}^o them justice, they never showed any disposition to interfere in such matters. In rSc those high legal officials ceased to be Trustees, although they were continued their office, as Visitors of the College, down to 1845. ' Currtspi^iidiiu'i . vol. ii , p. 2S9. in GRATTAN'S VIEWS. . 103 Tn March, 1795, the proposal to establish the new Catholic College was bv no means a \er\- popular one with all classes of Catholics, at least in ilie beginning. The prelates, of course, were in favour of it. e\en after the recall oi I-'it/w illiam ; for their best friends and wisest counsellors, like Burke and others, told iliem to take wh.-it they could get, if they got it without any sacrifice oi principle. Besides, almost all true Irishmen were in fawnir oi it, but from different moti\es. The Bislu>ps wanted priests, at any cost. The Go\ernmein thouglu it safer to liax e iliem trained at home than on the Continent. Ii\en the L'nited Irishmen were in favour oi the project, because the}' beliexed that an Irish College would be a centre and focus o\ Irish naiionalit\-, wlience the patriotic spirit wiuild radiate through e\erv parish in Ireland, from the i;lens of Antrim to the hills oi Kerry. Stiil the propo-al could hardly be calle^l a popular iMie, mainl\- because it was looked upon in the li^ht o\ a phuwtty to assuai^e the teelings oi the Catliolic bod\-, so I'ustK- embittered In- the recall o( l"it/w illiam, and hx the denial oi hanancipaiion. In the 'Catholic' petition, presented bv Graitan. against tlie I)ill. obiection was taken to the undue j'^ower proposed to be gi\en to the Trustees, who. in the first instance, were nominated by the Ciovernment. It was alleged that they should not ha\-e power to appoint professors and scholars on the foundation, without examination or public competition. The r>ishops had, indeed, anticipated these objections, in an able letter, signed by eighteen prelates, which they addressed to Mr. Grattan. on the m^ o\ I-"ebruary, 1795; that is, a very short time before the Goxernment Bill was brought into the House oi Commons. In this letter the Bishops make tlie iollowing noteworthy observations, which can best be appreciated now, when we understand the real state oi affairs. They say, that in 1794 tliey only contemplated a college for clerical education, as appears from their Memorial to Lord Westmoreland. Afterwards, in deference to the views oi the Duke of Portland, I^^arl Fit/william, and Mr. Burke, they were prepared to extend their plan to i^cvcral ins/nic/ioii, as those eminent statesmen did not wish that the Catholic laity should be excluded from the benefit oi public instruction in the proposed colleges. It was the Bishops' purpose to establish, if possible, four provincial colleges in Ireland, and they add: 'We confidenilv hope that these four colleges will equally partake oi the national bounty, in whatcxer sum it mav be granted by Parliament.' But although their plan extends to the education oi the laity also in these colleges, the Bishops maintain that they are still the most fitting persons to have the appointm.ent oi the Professors, even in the chairs oi philosophy, mathematics, I I04 C/:.V77,.V/l/v'r HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLF.GE. rhetoric, and the lani^uaixes ; because they are the best judi^es of the principles and morals of the professors, even in these subjects, and a division o( opinion between them and the lay friends ot the professors, if unworthy men were once appointed, mi.i^ht occasion disputes between the liishops and their lav friends. It was not their wish—they said— or intention, at any time, that Mr. Grattan should introduce an Education Bill into Parliament, before the Bill on General {{mancipation should be disposed ot\ as they always thoui^ht the success ot the former must, to a ,<;reai extent, depend on the success ^ f the latter. As there was c^bjection taken to the competency ol' the Bishops to appoint medical and chemical lecturers in the collci^e-, iIk-\- poim out that ' the pr^^posal to ha\c such lecturers di^l not at all orii^inate with them, but with the staic^iiu'ii abo\e retcrrc^l to, who were actuated by moti\es ol humanit\' in makiui; it ; aiul ai^ain, it was not ilieii' intention to make choice oi the lecturers thenisehes, but to coiinuM learned professional men, aiui folKw* tiieir opinion, if the_\- recommeuvKJ men of i^ood conJiKi and sound principles.* It Is clear that the ]"relates were anxious to coneihaie the i^ood will of G rattan, and to remove from his mind an_\- reasonable grounds of jealousv. which mi-ht still lin-er there. They did not, ho\ve\er. quite succeed, \\^v Grattan still persisted in pre-eniin-' ilie Catholic petition against the Im'II, noiwith- standin-' the \er\- clear and satislactor\- exphinaaions i^ixeu in this letter. It does not appear, however, that this petition rej-re-eiUed his o\mi \iews. for he supported the second reading of the Bill. Xine days later, in a letter to the Bord Lieutenant, dated b'ebruarv nth, the prelates urge His Hxcellency— that is, !• itzw illiam— to hasten on the measure for the GKATTAX. ^yter Ramsay {Xational Portrait Gallery, Dublin). I - FITZ WILLIAM S RECALL. 105 education o( the Catholic clergy, as a scarcity of priests was already beginning to be felt in various parts of the country. Not less than four hundred .students would keep up the supply, as that number was heretofore, they said, constantiv educated in 1-rance. They would thankfully receive and faithfully administer anv sum tiiar might be granted by the bounty of I'arliament for the purpose. Thev conlldentlv hope, too, that the appointment of the presidents and all the professors in the clerical college or colleges will be entrusted solely to a number of the prelates, to be incorporated for the purpose; and this, they conceive, to be all the more necessarv. 'as the poison of Atheism and Jacobinism may be as effectually communicated bv a teacher of mathematics, of rhetoric, or of grammar, as by any professor ol the sacred sciences. This has been too fatally exemplified in l-rance.' The prelates made a similar statement in their letter to Cirattan, as we ha\e ahvadv seen. I'it/william was entirelv fawnirable to the projeet. and was preparing to earrv it oui, in obedience to instructions already reeei^ed from the Cio^ernment. when ah Ireland was paraly/ed by the news of his recall. In the instructions given to I'it/william, in januarv. j;^)-^, as reported hv the Duke of Portland himself, in a subsecpient letter to Lord Camden.' reference was made to 'the establishment of seminaries, for the education of Catholic priests, and making some provision for the Catholic parochial clergy.' And Camden, himself, was now tv-!d that if he could devise u/sa some means of facilitating the education of the lower ranks of Catholics, he might, in all these things, calculate on the countenance and support of the P.riiish Goxernment. Ahhough. Pitt was not prepared to grant !• mancipat i.>n then, he seemed anxious to do everything else in his power to eoneiliate the feelings of the Catholic body, so grossly outraged bv 1' it/w ilh'am's recall. Dr. Ilussey was in Dublin, in February, when he first heard < the disastrous news' of the Lord Lieutenant's recrdl. which, he says, drove Ireland to the brink of civil war. He had been sent over by Portland to aid by his advice and experience in liie establishment of the proposed Roma-i Catholic college. He wrote, at once, to th.e Duke, to know whether the project had been abandoned with the recall of Pit/xulliam ; and also, if he was to remain in Dublin, or return to England. Portland replied, desiring Dr. Ilussey to remain, and promising to have a Bill passed during the coming Session fo:- the establishment of a college for the education of the Catholic clergy.^ ' ^larch 10, ,795 -See Dr. Hussey's Letter to Burke, Correspondence, vol. ii., p. 284. \ io6 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Lord Camden landed at Blackrock on the 31st of March, and at once took steps to carry out the promise of the Government. In his efforts to pass the Bill he was ablv and cordially seconded by Mr. Pelham, the Irish Secretary, As a fact, however, the Bill had been already drafted under Earl Fit/.william's direction, and all that now remained was to carry it throui^h the Houses. Mr. Pelham admitted in his opening speech that the necessary pecuniary provision had been already made bv the late administration. ml The Bill, in its first form, was read a first time on the 24th of April. There was, indeed, no real opposition, and no wordy war ; if there was, the speeches are not reported. The placemen and friends of the Government supported it, and the patriotic party, thoui^li litilc relishing the idea that the men who turned out Fit/william should lia\c iho credit o( passing the Bill, were unwilliiii; to oppose it. A few 'liberal' Catholics' signed a petition against tlie Bill, and tlie pciiiion was presented by Grattan ; but, appar- ently, it did not express his own \ic\vs, for he supported the second rea>.!ing on the 2Sth o( April, \\liich was carried with practical unanimity. The Gowni- ment asked for ^io,0(X> — wliat was not required for the Catholic college was to be given to certain Protestant schools, and it was on these schools the discussion principally turned.- Mr. Pelham stated that the question o( the education of the Catholic clergy was 'most urgent' considering the political ' With reference to this opposition in the House, Dr. Tmy writes to Dr. Plunkett on the 7th of May: — ' My Dear Lort, 'Our clerical Bill was committed last ni<,'ht Tthe 6th). and is to pass the Lords this evening:. A clau=;e has been added, requirin:,' the confirmation of the Lord Lieutenant to ratify all acts of the trustees not concerning relij^don or ecclesiastical discipline. /8,ooo are granted as a beginning. Thus have our liberality petitioners been defeated. God forqive and mend them. I believe not one of them would be appointed trustee ; though, for peace sake, I wished Mr. I'.vrne miffht. Thev have excluded themselves from that honour by signing the petition a::ainst the Bill. Sir Thomas French has been substituted for Mr. O'B.rien. I did not e.xpect this, as I am sure it will give offence, and a commercial good Catholic would render service.'— Cogan's Mcath, vol. iii., p. 202. "See Dean Gunn's Paper, Irish Eccl. Record, 1SS3, p. 321. JOHN, 2^r' E.^RL CAMDE.V. Frm Pnrtrait by Sir Thomas Lazvrpncr. K.A. {Xational Portrait Gallfr\\ fiuhliti). PASSING OF Tin-: niLL. 10: situation of luirope at the time; and such seemed to be the opinion o] tlie House generally. The 'patriots' took special exception to one clause in tiie Hill— that which excluded the Protestants either as teaclicrs or pupils t'rom tlic new cidle*^e. This, however, was all a pretence. Their real dishke to the Hill arose frc fact that it came from the men who liad ousted i'ii/wiiliam. .Moreover. ?m the Ml ' . n tenJ to allay the discontent of the Catholics, and, at the s:une tiine, to '^eparaie their interests from those o( tlie Protestants ; while it was tiie desire id" tlic United Irishmen to luiite them all in one solid body against the Government and the English connection. The Bill weiu into Committee on tlie 1st c^f Ma\-. but was withdrawn to ha\e its title, which did not correspond with the lea\e gi\en. properJv amended. Thi>. lunve\er, was only a matter of (orm. Tiie gi-ant was tixedi in Committee at ^S.roo. It was comiuitted ou the Oth., and passed the tln'rd reading o\^ the Nth o\ .Maw t^n tlie same ^lay the 1)111 wa--, it appeal's, read a lirsi time in tiie I louse of Lords, and \\as passed by tliat House on the i;,i!i without amendment. It received the royal assent on the 5tli o\ June, 1795. That da\- marked the dawning of a new era in Ireland. Much has been written about the bigotry of the Irish Parliament, and their conduct on various occasions furnished ample grounds for the accusation. Yet, on this occasion, there was no outpouring of the filthy language and the vile charges afterwards so often made in the Imperial Pariiameni against the doctrine and morality of the Catholic Church. The measure passed with singular concord and unanimity — the only grumblers being, not Protestants, but the 'liberal' Catholics and the 'patriots,' to whom Hi. Troy refers in his letter. The passing of the Bill was a great joy and a great relief to the Bishops of Ireland. At the time thcv hardlv knew where to turn, in order to get priests for the work ol tlie .Mission. The I'rench colleges were closed against them ; in fact, practically all the Irish Continental colleges were no longer to be relied on. Thev had as yet no other colleges ; so that, if Maynooth had not been founded, the state o( things would ha\-e become very alarming — W'orse e\en than in the worst days oi the Penal Laws. Danes, Xormans, Tudors. Puritans, W'illianiiie^. Hanoverians, had, each in turn, a blow at the Irish Schools; l)ut the I-"reneli Revolution would liaxe proved to he a worse (oc than any of them, ha^i not Providence, in the *.lay of sorest need, opened Maynooth College, when every other door was closed. The Bill oi 1795 was I08 CESTFSARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLl.V.OF.. passed just in time to provide priests to meet the uri^ent spiritual needs ol the Irish people. This Act of 1705 is entitled, 'An Act for the Better I-ducation o^ Persons proie^siui;- the Popish or Roman Catholic Reli,:;ion.' ' The preamble sets torih. that whereas it is not lawt'ul to endow any collci^e or .seminary tor the education exclusivelv of persons prot'osin^- the l\oman Catholic religion, and it has now become expedient that a seminary should be established for thai purpose— a bodv of Trustees (named in the Act) shall be empowered to estabhsh, endvn\. and maintain one Academy, for the education only of persons professin- the Roman Catholic relii^Mon. This Act does not incorporate the Trtistees as a bodv politic, with perpetual succession and common seal, but ,ui\es them power and ainhoru\- to receive subscriptions and donations, to enable them to establish and endow the Academy ; also to ptirchase and acquire lands t'or the same purpose, not exceeding- the annual value of /^i.ooo; and, furthermore, to erect and maintain all such buildini^s as mav be deemed necessary for the accommodation c>f all those connected with the Academy. The Trustees, of whom se\en made a quonun, were to appoint all the officers and servants oi the Colleij:e— that is to sav, the President, Masters, Fellows, and Scholars — to fix their salaries, and make all necessary bye-laws, rules, rci^ulations, and statutes for the i^^n ernment o\ the Collci^e; pro\ided, however, that all such bve-laws, rules, rei^idatii^ns, and stattites, as di^ not affect the exercise v^l the Roman Catholic relii^ion, and the reli.irious discipline thereof, shall be laid belore the Lord Lieutenant, and shall be binding; onl\- if the Le^rd Lieutenant shall not disapprove thereof, within one month from the date when they were laid betore lum. The Trustees were also to lie \'isitors c^f the Academy, and o{ all persons connected therewith. The Lord Chancellor and the Chiefs o^ the Penches were to be cx-officio Trustees; vacancies occurriiy*,'- amoni^^st the otliers were to be filled up bv election or co-option, the Trustees being the electors. \o Roman Catholic could act as Trustee, or fill any other office, or be admitted as a student, who did not first take the oath of allegiance prescribed for Catholics in the i;>th and 14th of George II L Moreover, no Pre^testant, or son of a Protestant, could be received as a student of the Academy, under such se\cre pains and penalties as existed before the passing of the Act. It was also provided that a sum of money, not exceeding ;^8,ooo (Irish currency), should be paid for that year (1795) towards 'See Appendix No. VI.. Act ij 1705. FIRST MEETING OF THE TRUSTEES. 109 mM J establisinng the said Academy, and the 'i"rusiees were bound to account (or tlie expenditure ot the same. Ixdore the Commissioners o\ Impi-est .\ccounts. 'idle 'I'rustees named in the Act are t!ie Lord Chaueellor (Fitzgibbon, Pari ol ClcU-e), and l!ie Chiefs of the oiiier tliree Courts, together with Lords Fiii-ail, Gormaiistown, and Kenmare; Sir l^dward r)elle\\ and Sir ddiomas F^rench ; Rich. Strange. Ivsq., of Dublin; Dr. CVReilly. 01 Armagli; Dr. d>oy, of Dublin: Dv. lira)-, o\ Casliel ; and Dr. lygan, o\ 'Jdiam — that is, the four Archbishops; also, Dr. Piunkett, o\ .Meath; Dr. .M'l)a\itt, of Derry ; Dr. Moxlan, of Cork; Dr. d'eaiian, of Kerry; Dr. Delany, oi Kildare; Dr. French, oi FJphin; and Dr. Ihissex', who was to be the first President, as well as a \^isitor and Trustee. 'F!ie Pisliops Jo not get their oUicial titles m the Act, the description being ' l\e\. Rich. Od\eill\, ot Droglieda, Doctor in Divinity,' and so o\\ with the oth.ers. Besides the lour c.\-ojjicin dd-ustees, who were, of course, then all Protestants, were the four Archbishops, sex en Bishops -two trom the lUMihern aiul southeni proxince, and one from the easieru and western proxince three Catholic Peers, two Catliolic Baronet--, aud owk:: Ivsquire, x\ith Dr. ilussex', making in cdl tv\eiUx-one d'rustees — sexenteen Caiiiolic aiKl tour Protestant, six of the Catholic ddaistees being lax- genilemen. 'Idle Act receixed the Royal Assent on Fridax-, the s'.h of pine, 1 7<)5. and steps were at once taken bx' the 'iVustees to carrx- ».nit its prox i>i^.^ns. 'Idle llrst -Meeting xxas held on .\LMidax-, the jqth of June folIox\ing, in liie Lor^l Chancellor's Chamber, House ot Lor^ls. All liie Trustees were present. liie Chancellor (hdt/gibbon) x\as in the Chair. fhe others are set i.lox\ 11 m the /uurmi/ as tolloxxs: — ' C.C.,' Ltird \'elxortiMi, Lm'd Kenmare, Rich. Strange, I'-sq,, M. Rev. Dr. bray, R. Rev. Dr. Piunkett, Dr. Delany, Far! o\' Clonniel, l-:arl oi Idiigall, Sir I'd. Hellew, M. Rev. Dr. O'Reilly, M. Rev. Dr. i;-an, R. Rev. Dr. .M'Davitt, Dr. l^'reneh, and Lori.1 Carleton, Lord Clonnanstoxvn, Sir I'lios. ]-"reneh, M. R. Dr. Troy. R. R>.' , . I ^r Mox Ian, R. R^v. Dr. I'eahan, Dr. 1 luss^v.' " C'Jnlx' one Resolution xxas adoptct-l at this Meeting: — • ' I'^ri.k-rei.l 1 hat notiecs be [nibhshcd in the neuspap^is ihal llie in.isU'^-> will reeeixo ]Moposals lor laiKJs and buiklini^s, m the xieiniu ot Dublin, loi' the iicw Seinniarx , .aid thai applieations lor that purpose be made to -Mr. Strange, Dr. Trey, or Dr. IIusscn.' ' That is ' Cl.irc, Cliancellor.' ■Such i-5 the list exactly as given in ihc Journal, except that we huue printed 'Ih. Teahan" (ot Kerr_\ ) instead of "Dr. K.uan," tlie latter, L;i\en in the Jounial, beini; ubxiouslya raisiake, arising trom the similarity of sound in the two names. no CEXTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. FIRST RESOLUTIONS OF THE TRUSTEES. I I I The next meetiiii; was held on the following ilay, June 25, in 'John's Lane Chapel House.' None of the Protestant cx-of/icio Trustees was present at this, or most oi the subsequent meetin,o^s. The matter was left entirely in the hands of the Catholie Trustees, all of whom were present on this oeeasion, except Mr. Strani^e and Dr. Teahan of Kerry. The latter, thou-h not an old man^he was born ai Cork, in 1746— was probably in a delicate state of Iieahh, and died two years afterwards, in 1797. The Karl oi Finj^^all was in the chair, to which he was entitled both by rank and seniority of nomination. Whenever he was present at subsequent meetini^-s he always took the chair. At this meetin^^ it was resolved that ' Dr. Hussey be appointed President of the Roman Catholic Seminary, at a salary of one hundred i;-uineas per annum.' The salary was small, but the resources of the new Collci^e were very limited, and it was not for money that Dr. Ilus.^ey undertook the laborious and responsible task of or^^ani/ini,^ and directing the new Seminary. Tlie Truslees also at this meeling resolved that — ' For the purposes of the institution, the following Pri^tessorships are necessary: — Professorship of Dogmatical Divinity and Kcelesiastical History. Professorship of Moral Divinity and Canon Law. Professorship of Sacred Scripture anU Hebrew. Professorship of Natural and FxperiniciUal l^hilo-^ophy. Professorsliip Oi Matlieniatics. Professorsliip of Rhelorick. Professorsliip of First Class o'i Latin and Greek. Professorship o^ Second Cla->s o( Latin and Creek. Professorship o\ luiglish Llocution. Professorship oi Irish Language.' It was also resolved that there should be a Vice-President, who was also to be Procurator of the Seminary. The salary of the \'ice-President. and the Professors of the first three Chairs mentioned above, was to be /;70 per annum. The salarv of the other Professors was to iv /.'so per annum each (Irish currency), with £:^o a-vcar 'to be allowed for the board A each Master and Protcssor.' A Steward was also to be appointed at a salary <^i £10 per annum, and a number of other servants, not to exceed twelve, whose wages was to be limited m all to £120 per annum. The Vice-President was to settle all accounts with the President, and the latter was to lay them before the Board at each meeting. The following important resolutions were then adopted : — Rksolved—' Though a much greater number of priests he necessary to perfcirm the oHices of religion in this Kingdom than what ma}- i^e procured from tlie following number ot seholars, yet that, iov tlie present, two hundred students he the number admitted upon th.e I-^stablishnient as iVee seliolars, ulio shall ha\e attained tlie ,ige ol sixteen vears ; aiul after an examination in Creek and Latin, in the presence o{ the ['resident, by such o'i the Professors as can be coiuened. ' Ri:soi.vi:n-~-' That £20 per annum be allowed for the board of each scholar, and that neither President, \'ice-President. nor any other person, shall deri\e an}- beuefu from the sa\ings or profits, if there be any, but that such savings be applied to the general fund oi the College.' It was further provided that if any person having in his hands any monies of the Cc^llege ' shall presume to substitute his own, or any other notes payable at a future date. he shall be instantly dismissed by the President fVom his employment in the College.' At the next meeting, in the same place, on the following day (June 26). the Rev. Andrew Dunn was appointed Secretary to the Trustees at a salary of fifty guineas per annum. Several important standing orders were adopted at this meeting, for the future guidance of the Board. It was arranged that meetings of the Trustees were to be held in the College, or elsewhere, on the Wednesday immediately before the 20th of January in each year ; and that three quarterly meetings should be held on each second Wednesday oi May, August, and Xo\ ember. The President was authorized also, in case oi tirgent business, to call a meeting on giving twenty-one days' notice. It was enacted, moreover, that no law made at the annual meeting could be repealed at the tpiarterly, or at extraordinary meetings ; nor was any law made at the quarterly, or other meeting, to have any force longer than the next annual meeting, if not confirmed therein. It was, moreover, resolved that on the demise or removal of a lay Trustee, a lavman was to be elected in his place; and an ecclesiastic, in like manner, in th.e place of an ecclesiastical Trtistee. It was also resolved to appoint the .Most l\e\ . Dr. Troy. Rich. Strange, l-s^., and Dr. llussev as a Committee 'to transact ail necessar}- business relatixc to the Ivstablishment ;' and they were also empowered to call a meeting 'when they think it necessarv.' By a subsequent resolution they were also appointed, jointly and severallv. Treasurers to the Board. } Ii2 CESTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTI! COLEEGE. The free places on the FounJaiion were then distributed accordinij;- tei a proportion which is still maintained ; that is, sixt\- were allowed to the provinces of ArnKii^h and Cashel each, and forty were assii^ned to each o{ the pro\inces oi Dublin and of Tuani. The Metropolitan and his Suffrai^-ans were authorized, in e\er\' in>tance, to distribute those places amonij;-st themsehes in accordance with the needs oi their respective dioceses; and when thus distributed, the number of places for each dioce.se was to be inserted in the journals of the College. This rule and distribution iiave been always sacredly observed ever since. It appears that a set of Draft Statutes was brought up at the same time, most probablv bv Dr. Troy, for the consideration of the Board, for it was resoKed — * Tliat the Constitutions of tlie Clerical ' Cunernment o{ the Collej^'c, which were now read, be and are hereby appro\ed ; and that the\- be inserted in the Book oi Statutes, and be considered as the Clerical Constitutions of the College.' On the next morning the Trtistees again met, and appointed the ProtcssvMial Staff, to whom we lia\e dexoted a special chapter elsewhere. The l)oar*.l having appointed the Protessorial StaU, and named Suri^c.^ns Do\"le and l\.i\ers as Surgeons, Mr. Justin Kearney as Apothecarv, and llugli hit/patrick as Printer to the College, adjourned tmtil Tuesda\-, Jime ;\o\.\\ ; but on that day no further business was transacted. On July loth there \vas another meeting oi the Board held; but nothing was done, except to name a second time Dr. Trt^n', Dr. Hussey, and Mr. Strange 'jointly and severally as Treasurer to the College.' So we mav regard the Board that sat from the 24th to the 27th of June as the constituent assembly, which fotmded the College in all its essential features. Their next step was to choose an appropriate site for the ideal ' Academy,' as w ill be fidly explained in the following chapter. This, however, is the most appropriate place to say a few words about the Trustees, both clerical and la_\-, who were named in the Act of I-'arliament, and who, in a certain sense, mtist be regarded as I^'otuiders oi the College. III. — THK CLKRICAI. TRISTKKS. We do not, b\' an\' means, propose to discuss at length the character and career of those eminent men, whose history is identitled with the history oi the Irish Chtirch during the first quarter oi the present centur\'. Our purpose merch' is to call attention to their public conduct, in so far as it is directly or indirecth' connected with the College oi Maynooth. ''Clerical' here appears to be put in distinction uith 'legal' — it probably refers to the • Rf^iiUi Putatis ct Disc:piiiuu Duvuituat borrowed from the Roman College. I /)/■'. (rKI.II.LY OF AKM.\(,II. 1 1 ;; Looking at the original ' Act oi Incorporation,' \\hich professes to be ' An Act for the Better lulucation oi persons prc>fessing the Popish or Roman Catholic Religion,' we luul that, besides the lay gentlemen named in the Act, tlie fmir Archbishi^ps and six Bishops were appointed to lie Trustees and \ isitors of the new College, exclusi\e oi the President, the Re\'. Thomas Ilussev, who. in 1797, became Bishop of W'aierford. Oi those prelates, Dr. O'Rkillv, the Primate, holds the first place in honour, althotigh not in innuencc. lie was, it appears, a nati\e oi the diocese oi Kildare, i\nd was born so CcU-K' as 174O;' Inii we are not told amihing of his familv or early training. We onl_\- know that lie was sent to Rome at the early age oi sixteen, and was edticated at the Propaganda College. In 1776 he became parish priest oi Kilcock, and shonlv afterwards, whilst the Penal Laws were still in fcM'ce, he was appointed X'icar-C^Mieral o! the united Diocese ol Kiklare aiKJ Leighlin. In 17S1 he was chosen to be Coadiutor to Dr. Keelte, the zealous toiinder oi CarKv\\- College. lie was consecrated in his own parish church oi Kilcock- b\' I )r. 'Carpenter, Dr. Tro\-, and \'ir. PhinKiett, o\ Meath; but he remaineJi Coadjutor to Dr. Keelfe onI\- for a \er\- short time. Next \'ear lie ^\■as chosen Coadjutor to Dr. lilake, .\rchbishop oi Armagh, and wlien the latter die^l, in 17^7, Dr. 0"Reil]\- succeeded to tlie prim;uial see. Seeing tliat he was consecrated at the carK' age ol thirt\-!ue, and became at tliirt\'-six Coadjutor to the Primate, Dr. C^'Kcillx' must hax'C been a man oi remarlN-able piet\', learning, aiul zeal. Dr. 'I ro\- \wis at the time Administrator oi the primatial see, which seems to ha\"e been in a \er\ unsatistactor\' state, ehiellx- on account oi the non-residence oi Dr. I)lake, and the troubles resulting therefrom. Dr. 'fro\' was. doubtless, well acquainted with Dr. O'Rcilh', both in Rome and in Kildare; and it was, we mav asstmic, on his recommendation, that the latter was chosen, first to be Coadjutor of i-Cildare, and afterwards oi Armagh; at a time, too, wlien the primatial olfice certainl}' retjuired a man oi combined firmness and prudence. From Stuart's Jfcnn>/'/\ we gather some interesting particulars regarding Dr. O'ReilK'; and the writer declares that lie knew tlie Primate well, and often had th.e honour oi dining at his table. I>eing a man oi independent fortime, Dr. O'Reilly could atUu\l to li\e in better st\le tlKin most oi his persecuted predecessors. 'At his table there \\as rational and inipro\ing com ersation, and a sober, modest magnihcence. He was agreeable to all b\- the gentleness oi his inind. the aliabilitx' oi his manner, the extent oi his information, and the ' QoUictioits. &i\. b\ r^r Comerf'trd I "4 CI-XTFXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. DR. TROY OF DUBLIX. I I sweetness of his disposition. He was the dehn^ht of his flock, the honour and protection of the priesthood, and the hi^ht of pastors.' Dr. O'Reilly Hved chiefly in Dro^^heda, which was then one of tlie mensal parislies of the Primate, and for twenty-two years he attended, with i^reat re.i^nilarity, at the meetin-s of the Trustees. This fact of itself shows that he took a .rrreat interest in the Colk^e, and. of course, as Primate, had much influence in moulding; the character and destinies of that institution durin-- almost the whole oi the tir.st period of its existence. In politics Dr. O'Reilly was a l/nionist in 1799. He advised Dr. Dillon ot Tuam. when lie was 'waverini:.' to sii^n the resolutions in favour of the Union, that were at the time, by the directions of Castlerea.rrh, circulated for si.^rnature amon^i^st influential Catholics in all parts of the country; and, of course, he si.i^rped them himself. Dr. Dillon was very timorous. 'I am certain,' he savs in a letter to Dr. Troy, ' that our bishops could more effectuallv promote any i^rpcat measure which the Government may adopt for the benefit of the country, by not appearing so publicly to take an active part in the present political contest.' He feared he should be called an ' Oran,i;e P>i.shop— the tool of the Government— well paid for his services,' 6cc. 'Supported, however, by your sanction, and that of Dr. O'Reilly, I think I mav venture to request your lordship to si<;n it [the Resolution document] for me.'' Dr. O'Reillv also si.i^ned the Resolutions of January, 1799, which were favourable to the acceptance of a pro\ ision from Government for the Roman Catholic cleri^y. as well as of a modified :r/o on the appointment of the Catholic prelates-subject ahvavs to the approval of the Holy See; and to such regulations as were not incompatible with the doctrines, discipline, and just influence of the Catholic Church and Catholic Cler,i,^y of Ireland.^' Dr. O'Reilly attended his last meetin- of the Maynooth I5oard in June, iSi;; he died next year, and was buried in Dro,i;heda. His two successors. Dr. Curtis and Dr. Kelly, sleep to.^^ether with him, 'side by side, before the high altar of the new Church of St. Peter's in Dro^heda.'^ Dr. John Thomas Tkov, a Dominican— at first Bishop of Ossory, and afterwards Archbishop of Dublin— was the most influential and most laborious of the original Trustees of Maynooth College. It is said that he was born in DuWin, > Cast!.r,..,^r!, C.^rr^spondauc. vol. ii . p 347. ^. See Co-an's Meath, vol. iii.. p. 230 'Archdeacon Murphy's letter to the author. "-> May loth, 1739.^ He went to Rome while still very young, and took the Dominican habit in the Convent of St. Clement, on the 6th of June, 1756, in the seventeenth year of his age. He made his solemn profession on the 6th of June, 1757 ; and, subsequentlv, passed through all the oftices of the Convent, until he was elected bv the Holv See Bishop of Ossory in 1776, after twentv years of a zealous and blameless life in religion. W'c ha\'e an inleresting account of his journey homewards, written by himself, to which we can run now refer. lUit we know that on his arrixal in Belgium he was consecrated by the Archbishop of Malines, in Louxain, on June Sth, 1777. Dr. Trov was well know 11, aiul highlv esteemed, in Rome. So, we tind that in 17H1, when gra\e troubles arose in the diocese of Armagh, he was .-ippointed Apostolic Adminis- trator lui iii/cn'))}, with full authority to arrange a compromise between the contending parties. Later on in 1786, on the decease of Dr. Carpenter, he was transferred to the Metropolitan See of Dublin ; and his promotion appears to ha\e gi\en the greatest satisfaction to all classes in the Arclidiocese.' A]reai.l\-, whilst Bishop of Ossorv, Dr. Trov had shown tliat he meant to be a champion ^ of law and order,' no matter whru the consequences might be. In i77() he issued some ver\' strong pastorals against the W'hiteboys, and e\en went the length of excommunicating all members of his own flock, who persisted in continuing to be members of that unlawful association. In 17H4 he again returned to the same topic, in consequence of renewed outrages bv the Whitebovs, and denounced them in a strong and well-reasoned letter, which afterwards won for him special thanks from the Secretary of State. WhenMie came to Dublin he followed the same vigorous policy ; and proved ' Pjrady, Episcopal Succession, vol, i , p. 370. "See D'Alton's Archbisiiops of Dublin, p 4S3. DR. TROY. From a Puinfiiii,' !>y T. C Tliomf>son, R.H.A., in tin' Xatioiial Fortrait (iailrry. Puhli)!. It) a XT! WARY HISTORY OR MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. liimscit to fie also a thorouL',h reformer of the loni^-staiuliiii^- ainiscs which orii,;inatcJ ill the time of the Penal Laws. In Mareh, 1 702. he and his eleri^v signed a \er\- important document, in which the\" repudiated, in the most solemn hin^^uai^e, the odious calumnies, or rather caricatures, o( Catholic teachiuij:" which were then current both in Ireland and Kiii^land. In this important manifesto tlie Archbishop disavowed such false and pernicious maxims as that: — ( do. he was almost alwavs appointed the first member. Man_\- of the meetini^s ot t!ic I>oard \\crc held ai his house; and no matter what work was to be done bv ar,\- of the Trustees in tlie Collci^e, {"^w 'frov \\as e\er ready to ^i^c his scrx ice-. So ihat it nia\- be truh' said that Mavnooth owes m.n-e to Dr. 'fro\- than, perhaps, to an\- otiier Irish prelate that was ever connected with the Collei^v. In politics Dr. Trov was a 'Fnionist.' \o other Irish bish.op did so much to aid Castlereagh in carr\in_^^ the Union throui;'h the Irish Parliament. That statesman, himself, admits that if the Catholics actively opposed him it would ha\ e been impossible for him to carry the Union. But they did not oppose him, and they ous^ht not to oppose him, for opposition would ha\e meant the acti\e defence of the bii^oted and corrupt assembh', which, as a body, persistently refused to admit three-fourths of their fellow-countrvmen to the prixilci^es ot citi/eiiship. and ended by selliiii^- e\er\-thin- that they could sell to Lord Castlercai^h. Such a wretched clitiue were unwonlu' to i^overn anv countr\'; and one miijiit sa_\' that an_\' union woukl be preferable to union with them. ■file \ lews of Dr. 'fro\- himself' are clearK' and f'orcibly exprc-scd in a letter to Mr. R. Marshall (Under Secretary), dated October 12th, 171)9:— ' \o\\ will ol-iscrw by our daily papers that tlie question of the Union i^ daily Ll'ainiiii;- la'ouud. The C'alholies are eoiniui;- forward in ditlereiU j^arts ol the eountr_\- in lavtHii" of the measure, which the i^eiicrality of iheiii consider as their o\\\y protection a>;ainsi a taction seeniiiii^fv intent on their defamation and destruction. 1 do not despair of an Address from the Catlu^Iics of this city, wlio. iVoin local and other circumstances, ha\e hilherto been silent, before the meeting' of rarliament. ' ^ Dr. Troy was also, at least in 1799, in favour of the endowment of the Catholic cleri^y, with a restricted vc/u vested in the Crown. Init it is quite clear that he had fVom the bei^inniiiL;' ,i^ra\e misyivinj^-s on the subject, tor in a letter to Dr. Plunkett of Meath, written in July, 1797,' referring to Mr. Pdiiaiifs proposal of such an endowment, he said, ' U is ni) firm belief, that it e\cr this measure of endowment should be adopted, it will be iollowed Nvith the decline, and, perhaps, the final destruction of our religion in this country. God grant ^Cuitliri.agh Cornspoiuiou^ , \ol. ii.. p 421. 'Cogan's M.itth, \ol. iii., p. 213. iiS CI-:.\Tli.\AKy HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. that it is not proposed with this very intention. Timco Danaos ct dona fcrcntes.' Sucli was Dr. Troy's opinion of pensioning;- the CathoHe clergy in 1797. He appears to have modified it afterwards. Dr. Troy died on the nth oi May, 1S23, at the ajj^e oi eighty-four years. He was the lirst guest in the vauhs oi the beautiful cathedral which lie himself had built. The Requiem Mass for the repose oi his soul was the first celebrated Nvithin its walls. May he rest in peace, for he was a good man and a great bishop. Sliiel'.s sketch oi Dr. 'I'ro\' is not o\er-flattering : — ■ Mc \va> accounted a i^oocl div inc, but he had neither the faeuU\- o( composition nor or speech. He ha*.l the look, too, of a hol\- Ihm viiuni/, tor he was squat and eorpuleiu ; had a eo!i>klerab!e abdominal plenitui^le, and a rudi.l\- eouiUenance, with a strong'- delerniinalion of blood to the no^e. \'et his aspeet belied hini, for he was eon- spieuous tor the simi^lieit) an^i absteiiiiousncs-, ot' his hte, and altlunn,--!! laird Xorbur\- obser\ing Mr. .Kneas M'Donnel descendinj;- the steps o\ his house, exelaimed : "There is pious .Lneas cominiT troin the saek ot' Troy," and i\\ the eele'hrit}" ot tlie pun exleudied the Doctor's renou 11 t'or h.ospitalit}-, the latter had seareel) tl;e means ot' support ini;- hinisclt' in a manner eonsistent with liis station. He tlied i;i exeeeLiitii^'- po\ert\-, t'or one i^aiinea (.Ml!)- was found in. h,is possession. Tins a.rosc j\u'tl\- Ivom the narrowness of' his ineotne and parti}- from Iris own. generous Lhsposition. lie had about ^."■'^ih) a-\ear, and he expe-l^led it o\\ th.e poor.' i)t<. .Me'\LAN, lii.sliop ol Lork, wa.s also amongst the most intl iieiii ial of" the Trustees who founded the College. He \\as heTii in the parisli of St. kiid)arr, Cork Lity, on September i7ih, 1735, so that he was nearly four years older than Dr. 1 roy. His parents, who were wealthy and highly respectable, sent luui to Paris tor Id-, education, from wdiich city he was afterwards rcinox cd, on account ot tlie J.chcacy of liis b.calth, t^' tlic milder climate o^ Montpcllier, and later on to the Lniversity ot I'oidouse, in \\iiich he graduated as Doctor iti ddieology. He was ordained priest in 1701, and. being a man of eminent talents, was soon aiteruards appointed to a parish in Paris b)- Arclibisliop de Beaumont. Alter a sliort time, however, lie resigned his benefice in Paris, and returned to his native citv', wliere lie was appointed parish priest o\ St. Pinbarr's. Pater on, in 1775 — tlie \-ear belore Dr. Treyv was appointed to Ossory — he became Pisliop en' Kerrv, and from l\err\- wa^ transferred to Cork, in 17.S-, tlie \ear after Dr. 'I'rov became Archbishop o\ Dtd)!in. Pike Dr, Troy, he was a tliorough-going Poyalist. Both these eminent prelates felt the full rigour oi the Penal Laws in their youth. Thev were men of the Pale by birth, and, therefore, favourable to English rule in spite of all its DR MOYLAX OF CORK. 119 I tyranny and oppression. Both were educated on the Continent at a time when passive obedience and the divine right of kings were taught in all their ethical and theological treatises. So it is no wonder that the levelling doctrines oi the United Irishmen found no fa\'Our with them as thev advanced in \-ears. Tlie burden o( the Penal Laws was by slow degrees taken from their shoulders. ' But the shoulders continued stooped,' says Shiel, ' long after the weight was remoxed.' XVhen the French Fleet appeared for one storm\' week in Bantry Ba\-, towards the close of 1796, Dr. ^K^)lan addressed a strong pastoral to his Hock, ' recalling to their minds the sacrci.1 principles o\ lovalt\', allegi- ance, and good (.>rder.' He was one o( the most ardent ol the X'etoists in 1799, alihough he !i\'ed to change hi^ miiul atter\\ards, lor he declarct.! in a letter to Dr. Milner, in 1S14, that ' .\n\- Compromise made, or control whatever i^ixen to our Protestant Governnietit or ministers. in the appointment or nomination oi the Catholic bishops or clergy of thi:. Kingdom, or any interference \\iKit- soever, or intluence over tkeiii, in the exercise oi their spiritual ftmc- tions, will eventuallv lead to the subversion o( our \enerable hierarchy, and, in consequence, to the ruin oi the Catholic religion, in tliis long-suffering and oppressed Catholic cotmtry.'^ Dr. Mov Ian. like Dr. Troy, was strongly in favour of tlie Piiion. ' Nothini.; in my opinion [he saidj will more effectually tend to lay those disgraceful and scandalous party tends and dissensions, and restore peace and harmony amongst us, than the great measure In eontv. mplation of the Legislative Pnion and Incorporation of this UK. MOVLAN. from an Engraving. Kinifdom with (ireat britain. . The Roman Catholies, in general, are avowedlv for the measure. . . . Tlie provision intended to be made t'or the Roman e'.itholie eleri^v oi this Kin'^dom is a measure worthv of an enlii/hteiied Clovernmeni, and we eannoi bui be 'Brady, Episcopal Siicwssion, vul ii , p 97. ^ 1 20 C7..V//..V.!A'r insTuKY (Jl- MAY.\(J(jril CuLLFa,!-:. thankful for it. I apprehend, however, that it will not scr\c to preserve and .strengthen their mtluenee o\er these poov people, unles. se-inethin-- be done at the saiiie time tor their ''''■''"-'^- • ■ • I hope Lord e'a>llerea_-h will lia\e the satisfaetion o\ seein-' the j^'reat measure ot' the Union eonipleted, to the -eiieial content ot' both Kingdoms, under his at.lmir,istration. ' ' In the summer of i7()o. Or. Mo_\ Ian spent a week at lUiIstroJe. the seat of the Duke ot' I'ortlanJ, the Home Seeretary tor lui-lanJ. Tiie Duke speaks in \erv hi-h terms ot" the r,isliop. • Tliere ean be.' lie savs. • and I l^'liexe there never lias been, but one opuiion of the lainies.. tlie sieaJiiies., and the manliness of \"»v. Mvnlan's eharaeler. whieh, n was agreed h\ ail tiioso wjio had tlie [Measure of meetm,-' him here, was as eii-a-ln-- as his per-^on, whieh a\ows and bespeaks as much i^ood-wiil as ean well be ima-ined in a human eountenance.' " There can be no doubt that In- their moderation, steadiness, and lovaitv, both Dr. Tren- and Dr. .Mo\Ian were enabled to be o\ i^ieat service to the Colle-e of Maynootii, durini,^ the tryin.-- years ot" its infancy. They had very -reat inlluence with the Government; their advice was alway.^ hsiencvi to with respect; and their opinions were in almost all thin^vs adopted. dhe 'patriots' called them Castle Bishops; but as it is undeniable that their cordial relaiiv>ns with the Irish Government ot" the day enabled them to render si-nal service, not onlc to the Colle-e ot" Maynooth. but to the entire Irish L'hurci!. the opuhet mav be accepted as harmless, it not complimentarv. They cannot with a shadow ot' truth be desenbed as subservient t.^ the Clovernnioni. Thev- never saerilieed eaiier the di-nilv ol' iheir posiiion, or the principles oi iionoiirable independence, that beln ilio Laihohc hierarciiy. I iiev" were holy men. zealous bisliopsand patriots, in the truest am! best :,ense of the word, aetin- lor the -ood oi the Churcli and the ^ood .A the country, accordin,i; to the dictates oi their conscience. \)v. Movian died in I'ebruaiv , l>Si5, at tile a:^'e ear older than Di. 'Y\\^\. At the earlv a-e ot fourteen he was sent to Paris to -tudv- tor tiic Church, but sccretlv, Ua- a Papist dared not go to study abroad at the time, except by stealth. He was first apprenticed to a Dublin merchant, and then was sent by his master ostensible to 'Lc-.tLf to Sir John Ilippisley, Sept 14th. 1799, Castkrcagh Cornspondencc. -Letter tu Sir Juhn llippislc), CuitLnu^'n Cornspuii(hiu\ , vul. if, p. 3GJ. ■-*» /)A', PLUM;e o{ Trentetrois, as it was called, wliere he was ordained priest in 17(^4. He i^raduated shortly aherwards as Doctor in Divinity; became a Fellow of the Roval Colle-e c^f Xavarre, and one o{ the .Superiors' o{ the Irish Colle-v o{ the Lombards. He was, aUer a l)ri!liant career in Lh-ance, elected to the See O'f Meath in 177S; and was consecraled in Paris in 1779. 0\\ his homeward \0yai4e his ship fell in with Paul Jones, the notorious American privateer, who stripped the Bishop, as well as the rest o{ the ship's company, oi nearly all their belonj^ini^s. Dr. Plunkett made his first visitation v>f Meath the following; vear — that is, 1 7S0 ; aiui for the next LMiy-six years, he never omitted to ^i>'L i-'very year, everv sin_t;le parish in his diocese thus i;ivin:L; to his clcfi^y, in his own person, an example of the most labvMa'ous and self-\.!en vin>^- zeal. He was ei|uallv regular in his attendance at the lioard of Mavnooth Collei;e. His own Diarv, and the Journal ol the Trustees, show that almost for thirty years— from the verv fotmdation ot the College— he was regularly present at the quarterlv meetings o\ the Trustees, and gave most efficient help in the government o( the College. The last meeting ^\illch he attended seems to be th.at o\ the jSth ,A lune. iS_y;, when he was el^htv- live vcars ^^{ age. and now fiiling fist, as mi-ht naturcdlv be expected, both in pli}siccd and mental vigour. He died on the loth of Januarv, 1827. a.nd was buried in his own cluirch oi Xa\an. Dr. Plunkett was, like Dr. Troy and Dr. Movian, a verv strong Fovalist ; ' ' Leinstcr Superior, iJr. Troy c:dls hiin. I^R. PLCNKLTT. From an o>ii,nnil Painfiiis;;^. 122 CrXTFXAKY HISTORY OF M.WXOOTU COLLEGE. but h\ wo mean.^ so proiioiinccJ a I'nioni.st as the other two prelate^. lie reprobated, ' in the most pointed terms, the rebeUion as eontrarx' to tlie de'etrine and praetiee ot" Jesus Cb.rist. oi St. I'auK and o\ the primitive Christians ; as contrary aKo to tb,e admire^i eontbaet of Iri^h Catholies in the last eentur\-, and as supported by I-Veneii principles hostile to the Catholic religion.' ' But as to the Tnion. he declined to do anythinjj^ to support it. Lord Ca-^tlereai;!! wrote to him in October. 1799, a \er\- plausible letter, settini^" torih the ar,^"umeiUs lor a L'nion Irom a Catliolic point oi" \'ie\v. and bei^i^'ini^^ i!>e bi^iiop to procure an At^ldrcss from t'le Catholic^ oi his diocese in fax our of l'nion.. Ijiit Dr. I'lunkett \\a^ In' Uv^ meaiis (.lispo^ed to allow him-^ci! to be cajoled bv Castlerca^h. lie wrote a polite repl\,' in which he --lated th.it liie Komaii Catholics t.>f Mcath knew the ari^uments that mii^ht be aiici^ed \\\ \a\o\w ol the Union; 'but tliex' are n^-t siranuer.^ to tlie ari^uments u^cvl to oppose it, and many of them behexe these arguments to be unanswerable.' b'or himself and his clerirv, thev uotild go with their Catholic pe/'ple, and would declare for the Union, n their flocks showed themselves in favour of tliat measure. DR. BRAY. From an old Painting. Patriotism in Meath is nothing new. It is perfectly clear that, whatever they were elsewhere, in Meath, both priests and people, notwithstanding all they had suffered in 1798, were resolutely opposed to tlie Union. l)u. Hkav, of Cashel, and Dk. Egax, of Tuam, were amongst the lirsi '1 rustees, but neitiicr took a very prominent part m tiie goxernment 'See Diary, Cogan's Mcath, vol. iii., p. 298, • Castlcrcagh Correspondence, vol. ii., p. 437. DR. BRAY OF CASHEL. 123 oi the College. Dr. Bray ruled the diocese oi Cashel from 17^2 to 1820; but he had Dr. l^verard for Coadjutor during the last few years of his life. anxious to keep an e\en keel lie was a quiet, unassumnig man wno xxa-- in dangerous waters. In politics he was a moderate Unionist. ' So tar as 1 understand the measure' — he said in a letter to Dr. Trow who wrote at the instance oi Castlcrcagh to secure his inlluence in faxoui" oi the l'nion — 'it will be productixe ot substantial benefiis to both ccnintries ; and the ret ore n meets mx' good x\ishes, and shall haxe the x^hole oi nix- little mite 01 assistance; l)ui xxiih ^la^- .utenlivMi to the necessarx' cautions and hints so x^ iselx- suggested Iw Lord Castle rea-h.' ' Di<. r>ot: NTs I'A, \N x\as trans- ferred from Achonry to Tuam in 1 7''^7. 1 L' had studied at r>ordeau\. As lie died early in 1798, he had little to do with the gox ernment and development of Maynooth College. It is unneces- sary to make special reference here to UK. DEL.^XNV. From a Piiiiitin^. Dr. M'Davitt oi Derry; Du. Th.viian, of Kerry; Ok. Dki.wv, of Kildare; and Dk. French, of Elphin, who were also amongst the original Trustees ot the College. IV. — THE L.W TRUSTEES. Six Lay Trustees were, as we have seen, nominated in the Act of 1795. They all, without exception, belonged to what may be described as Anglo-Norman families,' but thev were amongst the first Catholic families in Ireland at the time; and all, without exception, had inherited an ancestral loyalty to the Catholic taith, which, for centuries, had proved superior to both bribes and persecutions. Ihree, ' Castlereagh Correspoiuhnee, vol. ii., p. 345. - Strictly speaking, the Plunketts are Danish. 1-4 CLXTllXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. I-'iiii^al. Gormanstown. and Bellow. J\\c!t witliiii tlio IvmukIn ^^( i!io lu-'filicrn Pale. 'I he r>ro\\iie^ ot l\enmare wece in Keri-\' since the !eij_;n o\ l'".h/abeih, Inn thv.'ir title ot i(>>0. be--tv^\\eJ In jaine-- 11., was not recOi^ni.scJ uniil the \ear iSoo, wlicn t;ie .^on or SiK 'IhioM \s r>uowNi;, 'cominonK' calieJ \'i--eount Ken^mare,' uho Miecee^le^i in^ tatlier a,-- I'm-tee in 171)7. xwi^ ereali^J h'ail vM Ki^-ninare in ilu' peerage ot IrehmJ. l'"or tiie next three xear^ h,e ailenJeJ \ulh re:;"n!aru\- at 'tie nieetm_:^'-> t,^t tile In\irJ, several l)ahhn liiMis^-. Dm alua- wards he beeanie nuM'e renn-.^, uiiiil hi-^ death, in iNij, when in's svui Mieeeeded him. JiNK^' rui^U'N, 'eiMinnonK' eaMi^d \ i^eount t uManan-^tv^w n," was aiulher aneient Lor\l v"t the Tale, \\ ho-^e title Wvi-> ni'i i'eeoi^in--i.d ni i7')S- Iha ni 1 S( iS i i k- \ i~>eount heeaine ' Iniron iiorrnan^tow n ».i|" liie I'nn^ed Knii^doni,' and is now reeo::;nisc^l as ih'einier X'iseonnt i.m" Ireland. Ot the Lay Trustee.^, lun\e\er, the l^xi-t!. oi- }'h\a;\l.l, was flic most distin- uisjuj b_\" birth and rank. He was, I'or man\ \ears. uni\ersal!\ reeo^nis^d. Innh b\ iViend an^l toe, as the liead ot the Cat h die bod\-; and iisiialb' presided a! the meetin:^s ot' tile Catholie Committee. lie was a noideman at onee of' di^niiied and amiable manners, atiable to all, an^l eonsiderate e\en to tlu^-e \^iih \\hom lie found it neeessary to ^iisa;;ree in the expression ot his opinions. In Loiulon. wlntlKa- lu- often N'.eiit as the representative ot" th.e wants and \\ishes v-l' his L'atholie tellow- eoantrymen. the moderation ot his \ ic\\ - an^l the sweetness i.'t his marniers ^li>,irmev.l poliiieal raneour, and won oxer man\- nifluential tVieiids to the Catholic cause. Lord I-in_:^alI was a xei') re^iular altendana at the i>oard of' .Ma\n oth College, almost invariably tcdsiui;- tlie chair, \Uien he \vas present, l.> \\hich he was entitled both by his rank aiul seniorits' of" nomination in the Act ot' railianient. It was a Very i^reat ai.l\anta_i;"e in ..lit'licult times, when the most odious and unfounded char^^'es ot sedition and dislo\aIt\- \\ere levelled a:^ainst the Colle:L;e, to ha\c a nobleman, like the Karl oi I^"ini;-a!I, whom not even ealum.ne eoukl assail, at the head oi the Bexird of Trustees. In the Mavmooth Act ot" 1795, Lord Idn^all is described as 'Arthur James Plunkett. eommonl)- called the b^arl of' Idn-alh' His ri;^ht to the title was epiestioned at the time; but the question was submitted to the Irish House of iV'crs in May, 1795, just about the time that the Mavnooth Bill was passin- throui^h the House. This we kiiow tVom a letter oi Lord Ldiii^all himself' to Dr. Plunkett, Bishop oi Meath, dated May \ m , p. 200 ^ « 77//: LAY TRUSTEES. 125 Thursday last mv claim to the title oi Fin_i,^all, il:c., was established by a unanimous resc^lution of the House of Lords.' It is strani^c, therefore, that as the Act did not receixe the R.va! Assent until June 5th, Lord I'inc^all is not there described b\' his kx'al title. Perhaps it was thoui;;ht safer to make no chani::;e in the wordinq- oi the Act dunm; the imeivad. but rather lea\e it in the exact form in which it passed tile House iW" Commc^ns. Sin d'lU'MVs j-Ki \'. ii, baronet, of Ballinamore, in the Co. dalwav. was raised to the peerai^e in ij'i^ tor lovad services durin:^ tiie rebellion. Shiel describes him as — 'A vor}- tall. Immwiiv, pallid, and s^'hastly-lookinj^ man, with a peculiarly revolutionary aspect, who re.ili/eJ. iho ideal notions which one forms oi the men who are most likely to become fonniJalMe aiul conspicuous in the midst oi a political cc^nvulsion. He had ;i loiij^- and ov.il visaj^e, oi which the eyebrows were thick and s]iai,''i,'-y, and whose aquiline iii'tse stood out in peculiar prominence, while a fierce smile sat upon cheeks as white as parchment, .and his eves i^-lared with the spirit that sat within them.' It is ev uleiii tliat Shiel dad not admire the political services for which Sir Thomas l-'rciicli was raised to the peera_i;e. l-'.veii his pi-aisc is halting;- and reluctant. 'His manners,' he savs, 'were characterised In- a sort of drawl in i^ urbanitv which is obsei-vable amongst ijio ancient Catholic i;'entrv oi Connauq-lu ; and lie was studiousK and, sometimes jMintullv polite." He was not a scholar, he adds, and must have received an impei-l'ect education. His Irish bi-oi;ue, too. 'had a dismal and ap]\allinL;" sound. Ihat he spoka^ with fluencv in his own ]^eculiar diction, and wnh gesture thai w.is as wild as his lan<''uaije.' Sliiel v\o!ild harddv ha\"e dared to criiici/e linn in this wav vvlale he lived, for Sif d'homas v\as a iiv^ti-d dniellist. His leprcseiilativ c, tlie late Lord l-"f'rencli, v\as the last lav man who h.cld a scat on the Board oi dhaistees. He declined to resii^n even after Mr. Clulsionc's Act of 1869. CHAPTER V. MAVXOOTll. Si nhl/tus fiicro fiti Jerusalem obliviinti delur dextern nieii.' [K Collcc^c was now founded, at least, on paper. The Trustees were appointed ; the money was voted ; the first President and several of his colleacrucs were elected. Still the new Collei,^e had not yet a local habitation and a name. It was the next question, which the Trustees were called upon to settle. At first si'^ht, Dublin, or the beautiful suburbs of Dublin, would seem to be the most natural situation for a i^reat national College ; and, no doubt, many a splendid site mii^ht have been obtained at that time, on easy tcrms,^ at Howth, or Dalkey. or along the seaward slopes of the Dublin mountains— spots combining evervthino- that could be desired— salubrity, retirement, scenic beauty, and con- venience. Dr. Crotty tells us" that he believed Maynooth was chosen as the site of the Collef^e, because it was considered ' more favourable to the morals and studies of the House' than the immediate neighbourhood of a great city; [and, moreover, the ' Dr Troy says in a letter to Dr. Plunkctt — ' A variety of proposals were received.' -Evidence before Commission of 1S2G. WILLIAM ROBERT, SECOND DUKE OF LEIXSTER. 127 »m Duke of Leinster was very anxious to have the College at Maynooth, and gave every encouragement to its establishment on his estate. If there was any nobleman in Ireland whose wishes had a claim to the consideration of the Trustees in the choice of a site — that man was certainly William Robert, second Duke of Leinster, and twenty-first Earl of Kildare, the popular and truly patriotic son of a popular and patriotic father. During his long Parliamentary career, he was the consistent champion of the complete Emancipation of the Catholics, supporting everv relaxation of the Penal Code, with his voice and with liis \ote. lie was Colonel of the Dublin Regi- ment ol' X'olunteers during those glorious }'ears that secured the Declaration ot I ndependence — although it was the independence, not o( a nation, but of a colonv. He came, too, o( a stock that had in the past given their best blood for Ireland ; and, as subsequent events prcned, some o( them were read)' to do it again. If there was any Protestant nobleman on Irish soil, who might claim the right to be the protector of tlie new Catholic College, that nobleman was the Duke of Leinster. Even from a business point of view, the Duke's terms were very lilieral. I le \\ rote to the Trustees that he was prepared to give them a lease of jScS acres, at the rent ot /, 72 a-year (Irish), which, at the time, was probably about one-third its value. Later on. tlie Trustees were willing to pay ;^i40 a-year for a house and 23 acres of land adjoining WILLIAM KiHKKT. JN.) DUKi-: OK LKINSTLK, After Sir M. Slice, P.R A. t/tum ,i Frint at Carton). 'g- 128 CEMLXARY IlISTORV 01' MAY.XOUTH COl.LECli. These terms were too fawnirahle not to be aeeepteJ; and so it was resolved bv the Trustees, that the new Conci;e should he established at Maynooth. 'Idiis resohition was adopted at an extraordinary meetini,^ held in Dublin, on the jSth of July. 1793. I. — OLD .M.W NOOril. Mavn'ooth is tlie modern form o( a \er\- anelent Irisli name, datinj^- from the first eentury of the Christian era. There is a small river flowing; from the Co. Meath, a little to the n.orth of Mavnooth, and joining;- the Liffe}' at Leixlip. It is called the R\'e Water ; and in ancient times was a historic stream, lor it formed, at this point, the boundar\- between the kini:,'-doms o{ Meath and Lcinster; c\'en as. at present, it t'orms, \or some distance, the boundar\- bei\\een Meath and Kildare. The famous division line bef\\een Xorth and South — the I'Nlcer Riada — ran alon:;" its northern bank, and ma\ still !)e notice^l at the point where the raihwiv crosses the i\Q<:p \a!Ic\' of R\-o Water, close to TAnxlip Station. North of that deep \alle\- \^a- Conn's Half, Loath Ctiinn ; south of w wa- Moi^h's Half, Lcatli JMof^ha ; so that Maynooth was on the very border land, but in Mogh's Half C'i Ireland. This Mogh is better known as Eoghan Mor, the great ancestor of nearly all the southern kings of Ireland. He is also called Mogh Nuadhat ; that is, Xuadhat's servant, or slave, because his foster-father was Nuadhat, King of Leinster, with whom he lived in a kind of honourable bondage. Xuadhat appears to have had a dun^ or fortress, somewhere near Maynooth, but, oi course, south of the River Rye ; and so, from this King of Leinster, the plain around came to be called Magh-Nuadhat; that is, the Plain of Xuadhat, whence the English forin Maynooth.^ Before the Anglo-Norman invasion, this district formed a part of the ancient Hy-Faelan, ' tribes of high prosperity,' over whom the Keoghs and O'Byrnes were the ruling families," until they were driven by the invaders into the mountains of Wicklow, where their descendants maintained a kind of rude independence almost down to the founding of Maynooth College. In the division of the spoil, which fell to the conquering Normans, Maurice FitzGerald, the first of the name who came to Ireland, and his son, Gerald, secured large possessions both in north and south Kildare. In the beginning, however, there were other rival claimants, for in 12 16 we find a mandate from King ' In the Rinnucini Papers it is latinized Moyniidium, which, in our opinion, is the best Latin form of the name. * See Irish Topographical Poems, p. 75, with notes, X < >- < < < X jLiKiMi f^ :Mnifl|gl!nLa6a"afi--»^ffiHHaTi.f-'T< ■-vlMiaiBmaife.ii fc**^""! f P" • • • • > • • • . . . - THE CASTLE OF MAYNOOTH. Henry III. to Geoffrey de Marisco, Justiciary of Ireland, 'to cause Maurice FitzGerald to have seisin of the land of Maynooth, and of the lands whereof Gerald, his father, died seized in Ireland.'' This Maurice FitzGerald, the second Baron of Offaly, was grandson of Maurice the Invader, and ancestor of the Geraldines of Kildare. He became subsequently Justiciary himself, and was, for forty years, the most powerful nobleman in Ireland. He it was who introduced both the Franciscans and Dominicans into this country, founding for the former' the Convent of Youghal, and for the latter the beautiful abbey of the Holy Cross, Sligo. In the year 1248, at his request, the Archbishop of Dublin erected the chapel, annexed to the Castle of Maynooth, into a prebend of the Cathedral of St. Patrick. The parish church, however, continued to be the old Church of Laragh Bryan, which is situated about half-a-mile to the west of the Castle of Maynooth. - It is not quite certain, whether it was the first or second Maurice Fitzgerald that built that noble castle at Maynooth, which still stands in hoary majesty to guard our College gates, even as it once sternly guarded the western marches of the Pale. It is said that, so early as 11 76, the manor of Maynooth was granted by Strongbow to Maurice the Invader, and that he erected the castle to protect his new territory against the incursions of the natives.' His son Gerald certainly got a grant of the same lands from King John; that is, of Maynooth, Laragh Bryan, and Taghadoe ; or, as they are called in the grant, ' Magnoded, Lathrebryn, and Tactou.' We think it more likely, however, that both keep and chapel were built by Gerald's son, Maurice, about 1240, for that * Maurice FitzGerald, the scorner of dang^er, The scourge of the Gael, and the strength of the stranger,' was also the greatest church builder and castle builder of his time. K The site of the Castle was admirably chosen, just at the junction ot two streams, whose waters filled the fosse on either side, and added greatly to the strength of the fortress. The walls of the great keep, which still so proudly stands beside the College gate, are between eight and nine feet in thickness. Thenceforward the Castle of Maynooth became the chief residence and the strongest fortress of the Kildare Geraldines. In 1286, King Edward I. granted to • See Calendar of State Papers, 1171-1251, p. no. *See Earls of Kildare, by the Marquis of Kildare, p. 14. »See the Paper on the ' Castle'of Maynooth,' read by the late Duke of Leinster before the ' Kildare Archaeological Society,' Joiirnal p. 223. ;>!*.i 1 i.^.o CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Gerald, the fourth Baron Offaly, a patent for holdinf^ a market at Maynooth on ' the vie^il, on the Nativity, and on the morrow of the Nativity of the Blessed \'irgin Mary.' In 1426, the Castle was either rebuilt or o;Teatly enlarj^ed by John, the sixth Earl of Kildarc. It is most likely, that up to that time, the Castle consisted o( the i^reat square keep, which is clearly the oldest, as it was also the strongest, of all the buildings within the Castle walls. The flanking towers and noble arches, that carried the vaulted floors of the upper chambers, were probably built at this period, for the architecture is evidently of a later date than that of the great keep of the Castle. And now we come to ' the high and mighty Lord Gerald,' eighth Earl of KiLlarc. and 'his hr.uc aiiJ handsome son,' the founders of the Old College of Ma\-iu\>i!), \\lio>c iii>tor\- i.!c>cr\c> fuilcr ircainient at our hands. The oLi College im' St. Marw Maxaiooili, o^\ed its foundation and endowment boili to the eighth and niiitli l\arl> of Ixiklare. who were certainly anion-^t the best aiui hra\e^t ^^i their aneien.t race. Geralvl Mor, or Cieraki the Great, eigluh l\a!l ot KilJare. wds tlie son. oi an Iribh mother, Dorolli} O'More, and succeede^l hi.^ lather, tile >e\ePith luirl. in 1477. He resided nio^tlv at his ' Castell of Maynooth,' wliieh liaJ been rebuilt and strengthened in I42f.) b)' lii> grandfather. Jolm, the .^i\iii f'arl c\ Kildare. Cierald Mor \\a> Lor^l Heputx at (.liffereni limes, ior more than thiit\ \ear>, during the reigns oi b.dward 1\'. an,d \'., Iviehard ill., ilenry \'li., and llenr\- \'ili. Although a well-known ^'orki-^t. and a --tauneh "-uppiM-ter o( hoih Sininel an^l Perkin W'ai'heek, he \\a> restored to hi^ Ingh position In I leiii'v \ II. in I4()h. an^l eontinuei.1 in ofliee ahno-^t ^luring ihe remaiP.^ler ol his lile. lie was, indeed, eomniitted a elo.se prisoner to the 'i\n\er, in 14*^4, o\) \arious eharges, whieh caused his poor Countess, Alison luistaee. to ^lie of grief. lie remained a prisoner for two \'ear.s, and was brought to trial before the Kin^, in \4<)i). Asked what Cvumsel he should ha\e, lie replies!, none other than his Highness the King, to enable him to answer the charges c^t the ' taNe kna\es." jiis aeeusers. Amongst ihem was the Arehl)ishop of Casjiel, who accused him o\ burning his cathedral. Tile Gerakline apoloj^i/ed, hv stating that he would not ha\e >.lone it, lia^i he not thought the Archbishop was in it. 'Not all Ireland ean rule this l^ar!,' said his enemies; 'then let this I{arl rule all Ireland,' said the King ; so he sent him home, and made him Lord Deput}-. Kildare signali/ed his /eal b\' se\eral expeditions against the Irish chieftains, in most oi' which he was successful. Amongst other aehie\ements he hanged the Mayor of Cork, in the \ear 1500. In 1504 he gained, ST. MARY'S COLLEGE OF MAYNOOTH. 131 .. at Knocktuagh, near Gal way, a great victory over Clanrickard and the Con naught chiefs, when six or seven thousand of the Irish were slain; but he did not adopt the charitable advice of Lord Gormanstown, who recommended him, after they had slaughtered the Irish who were opposed to them, to put to death their Irish allies, by whose help they had gained the victory. This Gerald Mor was the original founder of the old College of Maynooth, although it was not built in his life-time. By his will he assigned the Manor of Rathbeggan, and tlic lands of Kiltele and Carbreston, in Meath, to Thomas Rochfort, Dean of St. Patrick's, Nicholas Kerdiffb, Chancellor, and Robert Sutton, Archdeacon, for iIk use of his son Gerald, and of his heirs, to the intent that 'if in future times a College should be founded in the Church of the Blessed Virgin of Maynooth, according to form of law, the said feoffees should grant the manor and lands aforesaid to the Master of the College and his successors, if they should be incorporated, and he bv law capable of receiving lands.' Rathbeggan, between Dunbovne and l)unshauglilin, comprised 271 acres; Kiltele, three miles ^\•est of Duiishaughlin, coniaineil 140 acres; and Carbreston 80 acres; in all 491, truh' a very good beginning for l-^arl Gerald lo make towards the endowment of Maynooth College, lie was, Ml 131;, wounJ.ed b\ one of the OAh^res, whilst watering his horse at the ri\cr Ciieisc, near Kilkea, anJi died a few davs after. Holinshed describes him as 'a mij^htie man of .stattire, hull o'l lionoure and courage, milde in government, and to his enemies sterne.' We ma\- add that he was a good Caiholic as well as a bold wa.rrior, and, like most ot his ancestors, quite as willing lo loiind a church or nionaster\, as t^i burn a eaiheJral or an ai-elibislir'p wiio nii^^lu haj^pcn to be under the j^roieetiLMi ol the Butlers. lie was succecdcvl in his titles and ofllec b\ his son Gerald Oge, the ninth l^arl, or Garrett .MaeAlison, so called from his m^iiier, the poor Countess who ilie^l of grief when her luisliaiul was imprisoned in the Tower ot London. In 151S thi.s Gerald, the ninth l^arl, anxious to earr\ out his father's intentions, presented a petition to William Kokebx', Archbishop of Dul^hii (1311-1321), for licence to found and en.dow a College at Maynootii, which was granted in the following terms : — ' l'ni\ er.si.s, cS:e., cSce., Ciuliclnuis Dub. Areliiepiscopus Salutem. C'lnn praepotens ac streiiuus \ir, tiiraklus l''it/gerald. Conies Kikhu'c. pia dc\olione due; us, c! duuio, lU ereditur, nulu iiisligalus Ljuoddain collegium .sepleni saeeri.lounii iV i^repc nianerium ile ^hlylUHltll ordinari disposueril, et quia auet(.>rilas nostra e>rdinaria in liae parte neccssaria el periitilis lore dignoseitur; ideoi.|ue instanlissime supnlica\it ut ad dieti Collei^ii instituiioneni 'f 132 CEXTESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. et creationem, quantum ad nos attinct procedere dif^^naremur. Nos ii^-itur & ad institutionom et primovam creationem divini Collei,''ii in hunc modum, Domino adjuvante, saluhriter duximus prehendendam, &c., &c. Datum in domo acp. nostra Ecclesiae Cath. S. Patri. 6. Apr., 1 5 18 et nostrae translationis (from Meath) 7'""^'' The Earl then built the CoUeixc ' in a most beautiful form ' adjoinini; the Castle of Mavnooth, and dedieated it to the Blessed \'ir_i;in. He appointed a Master, tue Fellows (priests), [two clerks, and two bovs on the foundation. These were ' to pray for the pros- perity of the Kinij;"s of Eni^land, for the g'ood state of the Karl of Kildare, his wife, and their kindret^l, while livinq', and for their souls after their death.' Hv the consti- tution of the Collei,''e, the nomina- tion o( the Ahisler and Sub-Master was vested in ilie b'arl and his successors ; t]ie\' were, ho\\e\cr, to obtain induction from the Arch- bishop. The l'\dlo\\s were to be elected bv a majorit\- o\ \otcs — the \'ote oi' the Master to be reckoned as tw\->. The bovs were to be nominated bv the l^arl, to whom was reserved the donation o( the temporalities; the in\-estiture of the spirituahties was to rest with the Archbishop, who i^Tanted to the clergy the prix'ilcge o\ having a comtiion seal, and o( suing and being sued as a corporate body ; without infringement, however, oi the riglits ot tlic Prebendary of Maynooth, the \'icar of Laragh Brvan, or the Dean and Chapter of St. Patrick's Cathedral. These ordinances, made on the 6th o( October, i.SiS, were confirmed by royal letter.s patent ot Henry \TII. on the 12th of the same month. So early as 1248, with the consent of the Baron of Ofialy, the 'church of Maynooth ' was made a prebend of St. Patrick's Cathedral, by Luke, GhKAI Ii, 9TH EAKL Oi- KILUARE. /■'i "m an oltl Ficture at Carton. i- ST. MARYS COLLEGE OF MAY K GOT II. ^00 Archbishop of Dublin. ' In 1307, the Sunday next following after the I'\\ast of the Nativity of the Blessed X'irgin Mary, died Lord John JMtzTliomas, at Larogh Brine, by ^Llynooth,' as the Jiook of J/fAc//i informs us. When iliis prebend was established in the church o\ St. Mar_\- of Maxiiooth, the cliurch oi Laragh Br\-an became the x'icaragc to which reference is made abo\e. I-iverN- sui^ient oi Maynooth will remember ilie old church, within a mile of the Collcije, on the lelt oi the road to Kilcock, oxergrow n with i\)-, an^l quite hi^iden in ilie midst oi a grove ot ashes an^.! elms. This ruin, the lirst bur\ing-place of the College staff, is now all that remains oi the ancient prebendary Church oi Laragh Bryan. The Karl oi Kildare thus made ample proxision for his \oung College, consisting ot a ALister, live Fellows, two clerks, and three bows. He endoxxed it almost as munilicently as I'^li/abeth did Trinitv College, in 1591 ; tor its original Charter only authorized that institution to hold lands to i!ic xalue of /,'4cx) x-earix'. "\'et, shortl)' after, the I{arl endowed! Max'nooih, exen more amplx- thai] was originally intended, and named it the 'College oi the lilessed X'irgin Mary oi .\hi\-nooth.' He also rebuilt the church. x\hic' 1 ha^ been prcx'iouslx' attached to the Castle, to xvhich the prebend >.^f Maynoot!) x\as originally annexe^!, instead ot to the older loundation oi Laragh Brxan. The perpetual right oi presentation, hox\ex-er, exen to the College Chureh. was still reserx ed to Inm an^i his successors, anii enjox-ei.1 bx' them ^lox\ ii i^i the Llisesiabh'-liinent o! the Irish Chureh. \n 15J1, this j^rebend being xaeani, it \\a-, at the Karl's request, annexed to the mastership oi the College with the consent oi the Archbishop, and the Dean and Chapter, on condition liiat i!ie prebendary should be installed in the Cathedral before he be admitted as Master oi the College. He was thenceforth to reside in the College, and eat in the common refectory. So much of the prebendal revenues were reserved, as xvould be sufficient to support one servant and defray the charges attending his office m the Cathedral. It was further arranged, with his own consent, that the X'icar of Laragh Bryan should be Sub-Master of the College, in which he also xxas to reside while retaining the cure of souls in the parish of Laragh Brxan. llie prolUs oi the vicarage were to be added to the funds of the College, x\ith tiie exception of £6 \^s. 4^/. per annum, to be paid to the Vicar. Tliese arrangements reiulered new ndes necessarw Thex- x\-ere contained in txvo indentures, sealed on the 12th October, 1521, with the seals of tlie l^arl and i:>4 C!:\TI'\.\Ry HISTORY OF MAYXOOTIF COLLEGE. the new l\-c!ccted Corporation, atui then enicreJ on the Re,i,M'str\- of St. Patrick's Cathedral.' Hy the^e rtile> the Master wa^^ to sit in tlie most honourable place in tlie choir of" the Colici^'e, at the capitular meeting---, anvl in the refector\'. The memlxTs were to obey hini in all thini^s lawt'iil an^l honest. Ten marks were to be deJiicteJ tVom the income of the prel->end for the support of himself and his ser\ant in the refectory, and he was to receive iwentv marks from the Collci^e, to defray the expense o\ his station in the Cathedral. The Sub-Master was to lia\e the upper place next the Master in the choir, at the chapter, and at table. In the absence o( the Master he was to ha\e authority over the other members ot the CoUei^e. h'ixe marks were to be deducted from the profits of the \ icara^^e tor his support in the refectory. 'A i^ood and learned curate' was to be provided at the expense ot the C\;«llei;"e, to celebrate the di\ine serxice in the Chapel of Lara^di Ikyan.- The members of the College were i^vnerallv prohibited from going to market to buy corn, on any occasion however urgent, even for feasts of charity. From 1520 to 1534, the young College seems to have flourished under the strong protection of the Karl of Kildare. But evil days were now at iiand for the Geraldines, and with the Geraldines fell St. Marv's College of Maynooth. The Earl of Kildare was summoned to London, early in 1534. He had previously one narrow escape from the block, and the Earl of Ossorv, his arch- enemy, expressed the general opinion, when he said — ' Men think here, that all the pareiiment and wax in luigland will not firing the I{arl of Kildare to London again.' His servant. Robert Reilly, brought him the order from the King and Council, to repair to England; and at the same time a letter from his Countess, the Lady Elizabeth Grey, who was then in England, and was a relative of Henry \TIL Kildare kissed the letters, and, although conscious of his danger, promised prompt obedience to his sovereign. He summoned the council to meet him at Drogheda ; and, it seems, with their approbation, gave the sword of state to his eldest son, the Lord Thomas, then onlv twentv-one years of aee, charging him to be faithful to the King, his sovereign. This was in February, 1534- Shortly after he sailed for F^ngland, and bv the intrigues of Cromwell, t-. 'See Mason s //;5/. (;/■ N,' Ptttruk's Catludral , \). C,^, ■-"Ihf ancient -lebe land-, nf this Chapel of I,ara<,'h 1 !r\ an formed a part of the farm of Lara-h i;r\an, vyhich was he!i! tr-^m th.e I)iike O'f Leinster by the Trustees of the Ctille^e of Mavnooth, until ibSl, when' the College wa-, evicted by tlie Duke, on the refusal of the Trustees to sign the ' Leinster Lease.' REBELLION OF SILKEN THOMAS 135 J~ who hated him for his Jdcnce of the I'apal Supremacy, was at once cast into the d'oucr, where, it is said, he died ilirv^jgh grief at the rebellion of his son, in the moiilh oi' necembcr. 1314. Meanwlnle a rumour was spread in Dublin that Kildare, shortly after his arrival in LondvMi. in Max i5;,4. had been put to death in the Tower, ^^nlng Lord Tlie^nias ai once lle\^ 10 arms to avenge the deatli of his father. The storv of his rebellion is well known. On the iiih of |une, gathering his adherenis around him. he marched through the prinei]\il -ireets of the city, from Thomas Court to the Council Chamber in St. Mary's Abbey. Cromer, the Primate, wms in the chair when Lord Thomas entered ; the members o\ the Council, mi^st of them his enemies, v\erc sitting at the board. ' I liis s\\,m\1 of state." said he, 'is votirs, not mine; take it back. 1 should siain mine honour if 1 used it to vour hurt. \ov\, 1 need mv ov\ 11 s\\ord, which 1 can trust. 1 he common sword is alrcadv bathed in the Gcraldine's blood, and tiiirsteth lor more. I am none of llenrv's ileputies. 1 am his foe. 1 have more mind to meet him in the field, than to serve him in office' Then tlinging the suord on tlie talile with great violence and indignation, he left the Council Chamber anud the cheers of his follov\ers. Cromer, the Primate, who loved the C^M-aldines. and pitied the rash but gallant bov. besought him with tears in his eves to retract his words of rebellivMi. and retain the sword of stale; but without effect, 'fhc die was east, and Silken 'fliomas must conquer or perish. We cannot enter into the details of the struggle, except so far as it concerns our College of Maynooth. At the very outset, however, an awful crime was perpetrated, whether or not we hold the Lord Thomas responsible for it< commissu-p,. During the siege of Dublin. John Allen, the Archbishop, justly fearing tlie anger ot Silken Thomas, whose family he had sought to ruin, stole out of the city bv mghi. and, embarking in a vessel on the Liffey. strove to make his escape to l-.n^land. But h.is vessel was stranded on the bar, and he himself fell into the hands ot the Geraldine's soldiers. They brought him tVom llowth. where they captured him. to Artane. and. it is said, dragged him. halt-naked and terror-stricken, into the presence of Silken Thomas. Cox adds that he was ordered to be put to death on the -pot by the infuriated Geraldine. Another version of the story is. that when the Archbishop was brought before him. Silken Thomas said to his followers, in Irish. ' Bcir mum an bodaLrh: ' i\wa\ with the fellow;' which his soldiers interpreted to be 136 CENTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. an order for his execution. According to the deposition of Robert Reilly, servant of the Earl of Kildarc, taken on oath, on the 5th of August, 1536, Lord Thomas, John FitzGerald, his uncle, and forty others, went to Tartagne (or Artane), where the prelate lay, at the house of a Mr, Hothe, and there he was murdered; hut whether bv command of Lord Thomas or not, the deponent could not say. Only he admits that the same dav he was sent to ^Laynooth with a casket which his master had taken from the Archbishop. The Dean of St. I'atrick's and Prior of Christ Church shortly after fulminated a terrible excommunication against the authors of the murder, which they rightly declare to be * an execrable, abominable, and damnable act.' Thev pronounce Thomas Fit/.Gerald, John Fit/.Gerald, and tfieir associates, ' to be excommunicate, accursed, and anathemazate ; ' they in\oke the vengeance o( hea\en and all the angels against the .sai>.l Thomas ['"itzCierald aiul his asso- ciates, 'that the\ be accursct-l !)efore them, and the devil do stand aiul be in all their doings on their right liaii^l.' Thev praved that ' Cod Almight)' ma\- ra\-ne upi^ui thaym ilames ol fyer and STONE TABLE '>V Q ^ •" EARL OF KIM'ARE Ni)\V AT CARTON. ,r , ■ ,, sulrure, to their eternall vengeance, and that tlie}' may clotiie iha\insel\es with the malediction and high curses, as they dayly clothe them with their garments ; the water o( \engeaunce may be in the inner parts o( their bodies, as the marv is in their bonnes.' Sir William Skeftington landed in C^ctober, and succeeded in saving Dublin from falling into the hands oi the Geraldine, as would have happened by the terms of his truce with the citizens, if not relieved within six \\eeks. Proclaimed a traitor at Drogheda, defeated an*.! driven from Trim, deserte^i bv manv oi his adherents, the unfortunate Lor^.! Thomas went liimself to Connaught to raise new torces amongst his allies in that province. On the I3tli March, Skeffington took advantage of his absence to advance against Maynooth, the strongest of the six castles which Lord Thomas still held in the l^ale. We have a most interesting CAPTURE OF MAYXOOTH CASTLE. 137 « ■> \ •J .4 Jtm- and circumstantial account of his proceedings, in a letter written bv Skefiin^. ,^^^.^ Thomas 1-"i r/CKKAi.n.' Alas for the Geraldine in the fanc^s o'i the txrant ! w ithout shoe, or stocking, or shirt, or doublet, half-starved and half-famished, glad to get the old shirts of his fellow-prisoners. Yet how uncomplaining in tone, how thoughtful for the wants of his servant, how faithful to his absent friends, writing with the monogram of the Holy Xame at the head of both his letters. Hut he had not loHij to suffer. He and his five uneles were hanged and beheaded at Tvburn, on the 3rd oi February, 1537. May he rest in peace I And if one so gentle and so good could be guilty of so great a crime, may God forgive, along with the rest of his misdeeds, the murder of the Archbishop of Dublin I In the lawn, before 'the front house' of the College, there is an ancient wide-spreading yew tree, said to be coeval with the Castle itself. Mr. Gladstone, when he visited Mavnooth, ijreatlv admired the luxuriant growth of the venerable yew, which, he said, was the finest of its kind he had ever seen. It is historic, too, like his own upas tree. For it is an old tradition, that Silken Thomas, on the last evening that he ever spent in the Castle, when the fortunes of his house were growing dark as the gathering gloom, sat beneath its spreading branches, which had sheltered so many generations of the Geraldines ; and there, SVPPRESSIOX OF ST. }.IARY-S COLLEGE. loO with his heart fidl oi sad forebodings for the future, he pla\cd on ilic harp that he lo\ed, for the last time in the home o'i hi story ; and if the voice o{ human song, burdened s fathers. It is a toucliinir with hum:ui sorrow could a\\cike ilie reach the ears oi the dead, the strains oi that sad harp mi-!it wel sleeping warriors, w lio had planted the ancient yew, and wliose sons, for more than three hundred years, had so bravely manned the iiniolaie walls of the Geraldines' proudest stronghold. But he— he was going, to return !io more ' I'^rom e\ery io\ed and natixe haunt The natixe heir must stra\' ; And like a i^iiost, whom sunbeam-- daunt, ^hlsl part befoi'e the da\.' in December, 1537, Lord Leonard Co-ew in a letter to tlie Sccrctarv of State, dated irom 'the Kynge's Casiell o\ Maynooth,' after descrihin-- an inroad whieh he had made into Offaly, wrote:- 'Out oi the said Abbeve oi Killeagli I brought a pair oi organs and other necessary things i''or the Kvnge's Collei^e oi Maynooth, and so much glass as gla/ed part of the windows of the Church of ilie said College, and oi the windows oi his Grace's castle oi Mavnooth." 'J'liis is almost the last we hear of the ancient College of St. Marv oi Ma\nv\Mli. Ii was suppressed, like most oi the religious houses in the Pale, in the vear i,S3S.' ' In fjiK'cii I-,!i/al)utli i rent roll, 1353, we find tlie followin:; authentic account of the pr.jperiy of the College, then belonKiii,:; tu the e roun. The record is worth preservin.i,' : — I —Town Carbreston, Co Meath I-'our messuages and 80 acres demised to four tenants in equal £ s. d. portions, each farm valued at 20s. yearly - - - - . 400 Kent of two cottages - - - . . _ . 028 Amount of customs paid by the aforesaid tenants - - - - - 020 2.— 'town of Kiltaile. Co. Meath. Seven messuages and 130] acres demised to seven tenants in various proportions, at a rent of 15, per acre, per annum, nearly - - - - G 11 3 ClHiCFKIKS. 3.- A free rent from certain lands in Potterstown and Little Larrenstown - - - 300 A free rent issuing from certain lands in Colleston - - - - 660 4 —Tenements at will in Colleston, Manor of Kathbeggan. (Jf these lands, the first five portions were demihcd for nearly proportioned to those above mentinned, bemg five messuages, 149 acres arable, antl three of meadow - - - .. . . 7100 Another farm of 22 .acres, arable - - . - . . 014 S Another of 5 acres - - - . _ ■ . . 040 .•\nother of 4 acres --._-.._ Customs paid by tenants ....... Three cottages in the same ---.... Farm of one messuage, 26 acres arable, and two of meadow ... Farm of five several pastures, or underwoods, which at the time of survey were of no value, for that the tenants occupied the same for plow-bote, house-bote, and fire-bote - . coo 5 L oUege iloiise of Maynooth, Co. Kildare. barm of one house, called the College House, and one close belonging thereto, one park containing, by estimation, three stangs, and one garden to the tenenu-nt be!onL;ing - . - . _ . . . 61:50 i:>>> -: 7 It is not improbable that the close and park belonging to this ' College House' now form a portion of the splendid park enclosed within the walls of the present College." On the 13th February, 1550, these lands were granted by the Oueen to the Earl of Kildare; but the advowson of the Rectory of ' Kelinnick ' was not included in the grant, and sUll belongs to the Crown. It appears that all the possessions of the College were not actually surrendered in 1553 : for by an in(iui^,ition of 2nd James I., ' the Provost and Fellows of the late College of Maynooth were seized in fee of twelve acres of arable land with appurtenances, lying up ■ * ..J J** 'A GROUND PLOTT OF THE CASTLE OF MAYNOOTH. From n J:and-ifra'A'!i MapoJ 1630, at Carton. is now in the garden, in front of Carton House. During the minority of this voimg I^arl, who lived in h'ngland, the Castle of Maynooth became somewhat dilapidated; but it was restored by the Earl oi Cork, at his own expense, on the occasion of the marriage of his daughter witli the Earl, in 1630. The annexed ground plan of the Castle was drawn at that time, and shows the 'old' keep and the 'new' buildings, as restored, apparently, by the Earl of Cork; for the inscription over the gate distinctly states that the 'ancient manor house of IVIaynooth was then new built and enlarged by the Rt. Hon. Rich. Boyle, Earl of Cork.' During the troubles of 1641, Maynooth Castle was taken and retaken more 142 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. than once. In 1647 it was captured by the troops of Owen Roe O'Xeill ; and it is said that t!ie building was then 'dismantled.'^ On that occasion some twenty-six of the Irish portion of the s^arrison — not the English — were hung; exactly as, in i^p,";", Skeftington disposed o{ its defenders in a similar off-hand fashion. The Castle was never afterwards inhabited, for although the Duke of Leinster contemplated its restoration in 1760, he changed his mind, and built, instead, at some two miles /•:.vi7A'r).v.s or yL\YSO()Tii colll(,e. •43 MAYNOOIII CASlI.t AND CHURCH, I7S0. Frum an Oil Pointing by W. Ashfnni. at Carton. distance, but nearer to Dublin, the present noble and commodious mansion ol Carton. The painting o{ 17S0 shows a group ol buildings in ilie midst o{ the ruins; hut these were all removed in 1S4S by the then Duke, vvho \erv tastehilly planted and enclosed the entire area. One oi the liouses which stood between the entrance gateway of the Castle and its eastern v^ing was, it appears, ilieg.illy removed by the Duke. It belonged to a member of the Chamberlaine familv, ' See Jtntrnal of tlic Kildarc Arch. Ass., p. 231. whose representatives still receive a rent from the Duke for the \anish.ed mansion. Behind this house, at the north western angle of the Castle walls, on the bv^rJers oi the stream, stood a large brewerv, ol which no trace is now to Ik' seen. A public road also passed right through the Castle gate and grounds, crossing tlie ri\er bv a bridge from the ' base-court,' on the north. This road and bridge ha\e also eiuireK- disappeared. It is no wonder that O'lleerin described the Celtic tribes who dwelt around Maynooth before the Anglo-Xorman invasion, as 'tribes oi high prosperit\-,' for tlie land which they tilled and pastured is amongst the richest in Ireland. The soil is \ery deep, resting on the limestone rock, and produces grass oi the primest faitemng quality, so that the grass-fed heifers around Mavnooih are amongst the tlrst in the Dublin market during the early siunmer months. The land, too, though tlat and low in some places, being under the level ol the Roval Canal, is well draineJ, ap,d fenced with white-thorn hedges ol a \er\- luxuriant growth. This Ji-iriet, too, being within the Tale, and under the protection of the ]vn\erful h'arls o\ Kiklare, was always well cultixated. In fact, up to a recent period, the land was e».MisiJered cheaply set at jC;\ an acre. As the wiiole countr\- is so flat and low-b'ing. the air, espeeialb' in the wiiUer lUiMUhs, is rather (.lamp, and h\ no means bracing. W'e are loUl lliat w has, in eonsequenee, 'a tendenev' to LJexeK^p p'uImonar\- eompLiinis ' cl \arious kinds ' a \er\- unfortunate lael for nicUi\' ol the y'oor siudenis. Imii the aspeet ol the eouiUrx' is pleasing, lor .dthough there is nothing wild or grand arouiul Maxnoolh, there are pleasant woods and waters, wiili broa^l sweej^s o\ ukmJow laiul. Iishtui siieanis, handsome counlrx' seats, anJ, in the distance, far-reaching woods, stretching awa\ ivoiw the beaulitul demesne oi Carton tti the romantic banks ol the Liffev, borJered b\- the still uaovc b.eautiful demesne of Castletown. There is, however, little to reliexe tlie monotony ol tlie le\el landscape, except distant views of the Wicklow mountains far away to the east; or a passing glance at the very striking obelisk, known \\\ tiie neighbourhood as the ' Folly.' ^ The town ol Mavnooth, whicli has a popidation of about nine hundred and riftv-ei^^ht, mostiv dependent on the College and on Carton House, is situated on the great western road from Dublin 10 Mullingar, fifteen miles from the capital. It consists of a single wide street, with neat houses on either side, the whole having ' See Dr. Crotty's Eviditicc in 1S26. "It deserves a better name, for it was built in 1740 to provide employment for the starving poor, during that dreadful famine year by Mrs. Conolly of Castletown. f 144 CLXTEyAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTI! COLLEGE. a Jii^nificd aspect of calm repose, as befus a qua>i-ecclesiastica! towii like MaN-iiooili. This street is planted as a boulevard, with two row.s o( tlourishin^^ liinc^, whieh tend to enhance the calm and peaceful beautv of the little town. There is nothing; at all mean or strai^glinij;" about the place ; it i.^ neat w ithout pretention, and comfortable without ostentation. The main road or street, wheelini^- >tealihil\- lo the ri^L^'ht towards Huhlin, and to the left towards Kileoek, appears to terminate at the Duke of Leinster's i:^ate on one side, and at the Collci^e i;ate on the other. T ! r F, F V T F A V C R . The street of the town ser\-es to conneet tiic two avenues; atid. planted with its own trees, appears to unite both, and make them one spacious anil statcK earria;^e- drive. To the \'isit,or w iio approaches throu,i;h the town l:iy tiiis beautiful a\enue, the Cv^llec^'e i^^ates present an imposing.: appearance. On the rii^ht is the ij^rand (^Id keep of the Cieraldines, ^Tax' caiid i\\--mantlevl, eailin^ hack to the mind all the teemin^^ memories oi the lyK.iries and whsa^ters ot tliat hi^torie t'amil\- in the past. On the left, rather out ot place, one would laink, but .^iili \vitii a LMij^-estaMi.siie^l rii^ht NEW MAYXOOTH. 145 of possession, stands the Protestant parish church, whose square massive tower is now the only portion that sur\ ives of the ancient Catholic Chapel of St. Mary of Maynooth. l-rom th.e Church to tlie CaMle. tlic CoUcire Crates and railin,r,rs extend in a wide concave sweep, wuh two -rim lions couchant on tlie piers at either side-ht emblems of the majesty and power of science, the sacred and the cpuecnly- that rules within. The neighbourhood o\ Maynooth is a -real huntin- countrv. with some of ilie broadest drains and stiiYost fences within the ar.cieiv, Pale. Durino" the winter montlis the hunt..man's horn oiien a.uakcns tlie echoes of the bosky ,<;lades around the Colloi-e walls; and the best hor.^es, and straightest riders, from Meath and Kildare. sometimes -atlier at Maynooth for their meet';. A hard-rres^ed sta- once dashed throu-h an open -ate in.to tlie Collei^c i^^round^, pursued by an Imperial huntress, and was captured in the play--round. Revnard. too, often .^Ivly courses roumd the walN, with the hounds after him in luH cry; bin lie is too wary to trust himself within the -'ates, for his keen instinct tells him that it mi-ln be easier to o-et in than to -el out of such close and populous quarters. Tlie fields, too. in the olden times were full oi hares, and it was not an uncommon tiling for the students, on their walks, to kill or capture several of the unlucky animals, winch. [n spue o\ iheir lleemess, found a foe at everv turn, until, ai leii-th. tired and distracted, they became an easy prey. The small boys from i!ie town made ii a re-ular practice to follow the suidents 0,1 their walks, in tlic liopc of gettin.i^ the .p„ils of this extemporized huntin-, and were very ^cLlom disappointed in tlicir expectations. We are informed that as tlie walkm- panic, are now smaller, and the students are fonder of liic roads than of the helds, the hares enjoy practical immunity. They ma) be frightened, but not captured. II. — XEW .MAYNOOTH. Obi Maynooth, as we have seen, was not unknown to fame; but the New Maynooth was destined, in the coming years, to enjoy a far wider celebrity. It is known to all English-speaking men, of any education ; and it is dear to the children of the Irish race, wherever they are scattered over the whole world, because it is the great A /ma Mater of the Irish priesthood, both at home and abroad. From the very beginning it has been bitterly hated, and foully calumniated by the enemies of the Catholic name; but this, of course, is the highest proof of the efficiency of the work which it has accomplished, as the seminary of the Catholic priesthood of Ireland. It Mavnooth were lax in its morals, or sceptical in its teachings, or ant.-national m its tendencies, u would certainly be lauded to the skies in certain 146 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. quarters, because any of these thing's wouLl be Lital lo the faithful discharge of its duty. But because it has no toleration for any such things, it has often been reviled and calumniated, as everything pure and good in the Church of God has ahvav< been reviled and calumniated, bv the children of this world. If it were of the world, the world would love its own; but because Maynooth is not o( the world, and becau>e her work i^ t^ teach her children how to fight against the world, therefore tiio worl^l hates her. It appears tliat, in answer to tlie original advertisement of the Tru'^tees. a '^P- \.u' ve^i ;it ib.L-ir tir-t mcciing, on liic 24th of June, a consideral >!c luinibc pr..>p.-.il were -ubniiiicd t.> Pr. rrv\\ . Mr. Strange, and Pr. Ilussey, offering aeconimodatioPi \\t i\\c p.cw Roman Caiiiolie College. The L\'mmiuce, in consequence. eallcJi an b^xiraorJinarv Meeiin:; of the Trustee^. wiiicJ! \\a- held in t'lo Lordi Char.vY'lK^r''- Chambor. in tb.c House of Lord--, on iiic ^Mii of ]vA\, \^;'l^. The Chancellor was in ilie chair, and 1^ .^^rL-tu f/s^-.,-/.fU^L.t.v/>s .y:.\/.{y:vi<<'j-//.J/i/i n.»../ •junti, f.'syi^-iT .y ir,-i^.i.\ii.\ J. -» i- . L- " S. ..•',/. ftn. kt. i -.« r-'.ci niere were aUo present: - I tie I'.arl of CkMiniel. Lofvi ^'el\ erton, Lord Ciorman^- town, Kiehard Strange. I'^^q.. Mo.^l I\e\'. Pr. Trox. and Mo^t Rev. Pr. Plunkelt. C'^nK' one resolution was a^lopuvl at this meeting; but it was an important one, tvT it decided that Ma\-nooth was to be tlie home of the new college. 'The dilterent proposals liaxing been ex- amined, it was resohed that the pro- posal of Mr. lohn Sto\te, for his grounds and buildings in Mavnooth, ought to ha\e the preference ; and it \\as accordingh- (.ordered that measures be forthwith taken to clohc with the said Mr. Sto_\'te, on the basis of his proposals.' Mr. Stoyte was steward or under- agent to the Duke of Leinster, and was at the time lessee of the house wliich afterwards became the nucleus of the THE COLLEGE GROUNDS. 14: College, and of a portion of the grounds immediately adjoining, both in front and rere; that is, from the old castle to the range of buildings between the two squares. The house was built on the site of the old Council House of the Castle ; and the premises included the law n in front, the garden in the rere, and the stables on the right of the entrance from the gate, close by the river. This house and grounds were, it appears, a portion of Stoyte's fifty-eight acres which the Trustees leased from the Duke, and which extended westward of these premises, and are now comprised in the College Park. The particulars of the agreement between Mr. Stoyte and the Trustees are not given in the Journal, but the Bursar, Rev. James Donnellan, from the leases in his possession, has kindly furnished us with the following particulars. THE LEIN'STER HOLDING. I. I. The first Indenture^ regarding the Leinster Holding bears date September 9th, 1795. 2. The eontracting parties were, on one side, The Most Noble William Robert, Duke of Leinster ; and on the other. The Representatives of the Trustees. 3. The holding comprised three portions: one, formerly in the possession of John Stoyte, which included a dwelling-house and offices that had been erected by him a short time previously, and for which he received from the Trustees the sum of ^4,012 \os.\ a second, formerlv in possession of Peter Chamberlaine, distiller, >Liynooth ; and a third, consisting of a malt-house, a still-house, and a yard, lately in possession of >Litthias Chamberlaine. I'hc holding so constituted measured 58 acres, i rood, 5 perches (plantation measurement), and was leased at the annual rent of £-,\ (Irish currency), for the term of three lives, renewable lor ever— those selected being George, Prince of Wales ; Frederick, Puke y^\ \"ork ; and William, Duke of Clarence. II.— hi iSi.i, Au^usius !VcderiJ<, Puke of Leinster, brought two ejectment suits against the 'Iruste.s tor recover) o{ this holding, on the ground that the original Indenture was noi in striet eonformit y with the leasing powers of the then (1795) Duke of Leinster. In iSjo, lu>we\er, he agreed to a eonipromise. and. eoiifirmed the lease ot 1795, on condition that the Trustees should surrender \o him two small plots -one consisting of about 30 perehes. uhiji iuehaded the o.ld Castle grouauls and extended from the Castle to the Chureh ; tiie other troniii- the puMie eniranee to the Castle, and known as MoManus's holding/ 'Ihis eoinpioiiuse was effeeted in \irtue of an Aet of Parliament passed in the year uSoS. The new lease, which bears dale August Sili, 1S20, gives the measurement, consequent ' Extract from Indenture, dated September gth, 1795 :— , • , , , i c- 1 t ' The said William Robert, Duke of Leinster . . . doth demise, srant unto to the said Arthur James, tar! ot Pintail Icnico Preston. Sir luKvar.i Bellew. Richard Strange, Richard O'Reilly. John Thomas Troy and Patrick lose^nh Vlunkett and to their successors, the messuage or New House in the town of Maynooth, lately erected by and formerlv in the possession of John Stovte, with all the out-houses and out-ofhces thereunto belonging to.'cther with part of the lands of MaN nooth, and which said premises were formerlv demised by the said Wdlliim Robert. Duke of Leinster to John Stovte, junior, of the City of Dublin, Gent., and one other part of the said lands of Mavnooth and which said last-mentioned lands were formerly demised to and lately in the possession oTpeter Chaml>erlaine in the town of Mavnooth, and county of Kildare, Distiller, together with a Malt-house. Snll- house andvard in the said town of Mavnooth, adjoining the rere of the Old Castle, and lately m the possession ul Mauhias' (haniberlainc, all which said premises contain in the whole 58 acres, i rood, and 5 perches. -l-ur thi> huldmu. uhich included a number of cabins, the Trustees paid £2^0. I4S CEXTl.XAKY IllsruRY OF MAVyoOT!! COl.LF.GE. Oil tlii> L'haiiij^'c, as 5S ai."!\'--, o i\hvK, i^ pcivlu'^. Am ..luIorNcuKMit to this loa^c ^'•i'aiit'> to tlic 'rrnsti.'L"- the pcrir.!'-->ivin to --ink a tencc out--i>.lc th^' present cniraiK'c, tho tenco to be rc:r.o\,iMe at th.e nakc'-~ plca--ia\'. III. — In xirtue ^-^i an Aei of rarhaniont pa'-'-eJ in the iJth and ij;thi yeaa-s o^ X'ietoria, a;ul entitled : ' 1 "he Renewable L'on.\ ei'->ion Aet," ihie lea^i.' o\ \'\\c^ I'eiiewable lor e\ei", abo\e mentioned, wa--, b\ Ini^leniare beai'iiiL;' date Oelober j;,i'd. iShm, eonxerted inti"" a tee-tarn) i,^rant. Thie \ earh \ahie <•'( the renewable tine wa-- found to l^e 3(/. , whieh, addled to the former \ear!\ rent (eoiuertedi into present ema'ene\ I. make-- a t'ee-tarm rent o\' ^.'iS (w. 4 '_•(/. I\'. — The hi'-t Indenture rei^'ar».hni;' thi^ holchni;' bear-- date 22\\d Oetober, iSoj. and surrender^, on th^' part o\ the 'rru--tee--, a •-mcdl plot, oi i rood, 10 perehe-- (statute measure 1, at the baek o\ the Lastle, on consuleration ot their receixini,'' instead, a small plot oi 17 perehes, near the qiiarrx- or poiui, to^^'ether with a sum oif ^,200. This cxeh.aui^e was etTeeted with a \ iew" to square the boundary of the Colle_i,''e lands near the town ot' Maynooth. The same Indenture surrendcer- _-; aeres. i rood, 33 perehes iplaniation measure', ai.lioinini,'' the Larai,''h Br\an tarm. In eonslt.leration oi t'lis surrender, tile Trustees reeeixe^l the sum i^f ^^. 100, and the former tee-iarm rent was rei.lueei.1 to Am^. ;v. it'^(/., whieh is the sum at present paid annualls" to the Duke ol Leiiisicr for the portion ot land held tVom him by the C'olleL,''e Trustees. It appears that as soon as the neeessarv arrani^etnents were completed, the President, aiiel some of the Professors appointeel oti the 27th of June, at once took possessioii o( this hotise of Mr. Stovte, whieh was the nueletis o>f all the spacious and beautiful buiklino;-s that now surrotind it. A\'e learn this l"rom an entr\' in the Joi/r;n//, at the meetitii:;" o( \Vednesda\- the iith of Xoxember — the I'lrst re,i;"ular cjuarterK- meetin:^^ o( the Trustees. 'The Secretary reported that the Setninarv course was now .i^oini^' on under four Professors; that tiiirt}'-se\en scholars, ciualified as directed bv the Constitutions, were alreadv entered; that there was some kind of accomtiiodation for tliirteen more, to complete the number of hfty, who were daily expected; and the names and the cjualificatiotts oi those now in tlie Seminary were laid before the meetini;.' It appears, however, from Dr. I\)uer's notes in the Records^ that the Collci^e was formally opened for sttidies about the ist oi October, and the Professors bci^an lectures on October 6th.' From an ad\ertisement _<4i\"en elsewhere, atid dated the 20th oi Xovember, as well as from Dr. Power's notes, we leather that the four Professors then in the house were the IVofessv-r o{ Doi^nnatic Theoloi^v (Dr. Aherne), o{ Natural Philosopliy (the Re\-. V. J. Delort), the Professor oi Rhetoric (the Rev. John luistace), and the Professor oi the V\v>i Class oi Ilumanitv, known also as Pelles Lettres (J. Pjcrnard Clinclt, I-'scjuire). They are described as having 'taken possession oi their chairs' on October 6th, 1795. ' L»r. Power's notes in the Records. LAVISH, 1111: 10UM)ATI().\-ST0M:. 149 f The next c]tiarterl\- meeting oi the 'iViistees wa^ held on the 20th oi January, I7(/), at the house of Mr. Strange. I'liere was a full meeting oi the Episcopal Trustees, with Lord I-ingall m the ehair, and it was ordered : — ' That notice be >;iven to buiklers and arehitects, that plans oi addiiional buildings, containing halls and chambers for the accommodation oi two hundred scholars, with estimates annexed, wdl be taken into consideration be the Trustees on the ^rd oi heliruary next. T'his was the first step towards j-^rov i>.ling suitable aecommodaiion tor the sttidents, about fortv ' of whom were already attending the College lectures. Most oi these must have been stowed awa\ in the cellars or attics ol 'Mr. StoMe s house.' At the meeting subsequently held on the .V'd oi l-'ebruary, ttie plans and estimates of Mich. Stapleton were declared 'the most eligible," and were accordingly accepted. At the same time a petition to Parliament was adopted ' praying aid lor the support of the establishment for one year, ending 271!! March. 1 7^j7, and lor erecting the additional btiildings according to the plans and estimates now approved ot, and was signed by the Trustees. It was, at the same time, arranged thai, m consequence of the want of clergymen, students over age should be admissible 'for the next three vears," and also persons in llolv Orders, but deficient in theology, who had returned from the Continent in conseepience 01 the l\e\oluiion. It was also resolved, that no entrance fee or 'caution' should be payable 1\\- sueli students. The Trustees had already received the grant oi /,"S,ooo ( Irish 1 lor 1795-96; but as half of this sum was already paid, or payable to Mr. Sto\te, little remained for the expenses of the new building, it was hoped, however, that Parliament might increase the grant for the coming year, in order to pi\n ide lor the new- buildings; but in that hope the Trustees were doomed to disappointnieni. Now. however, that the contract was signed, preparations were made lor laying the foundation-stone oi the new College with all becoming solemnit\-. and liie day fixed for the ceremony was the 20ih oi April, 1796. It is strange thai liierc is not a single word of official reference to tliis ceremony in tite Juiirnal 01 the Trustees, and only an incidental reference in the volume known as the Records oi the College, which were then kept by the X'ice-Presideiu, Pr. Power. Prom other sources, however, we are enabled to gather a brief account ol wliai was, perhaps, after all, the most interesting d;iy in the history of tlie Colle-e; lor it was, at least in public estimation, the opening of a more auspuioas era. .o\a the dawning, after a long night oi darkness, of a joyful and glorious morrow. 1 forty students inatricidaica in 17^5, but none ni iIk; beginning ot ij-jo. I50 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. It was resolved, therefore, to make the ceremonv as impressive and sii^niificant as possible. So we are told that on the 20th of April, 'His Hxcellencv the Lord Lieutenant went to Maynooth, accompanied by several of the nobilitv and chief officers of state, to lay the first stone of the new additional buildini^s to St. Patrick's CoUci^e for Roman Catholic students.' When the distin^'uished part\- arri\c».l near the town of Maynooth, they were met bv all the students then in the Collei^e, who received the vice-rci^'al party with the i^reate.st enthusiasm, and accompanici.1 tlicni in procession throui,di the streets, marchiui;' to the music of tlieir ban(.l towards the College gates. There the vice-regal partv was received and \\arml\- welcomed bv three, at least, of the Trustees — Dr. O'Reilly, Dr. Troy, and Dr. I'lunkett, together with all the officials of the College. It was an illustrious assemblage, and the presence of so manv distinguished men, of the highest official position, was clearlv designed to indicate the inauguration of a new era in dealing with the Catholics of Ireland. The Lord Lieutenant, John Jeffreys, Karl Camden, was himself a gracious and accomplished nobleman, who had, from his arri\al in Ireland, declared his fixed resolve to administer even-handed justice to all, and repress crime and outrage, without distinction of persons. It needed no herald's wand to poiiu him out as the most distinguished member of that high companv. iie^ide him stood the haui^luv and imperious I'it/gibbon, I-'arl of Clare, the son ^>\ a rene-ade Catholic, l)ut a man ot great courage and great eloquence, steadiasih- opposed to all concession to Catholics, so long as it was possible to avoid making concession. Whether he liked the business or not, we cannot say; but the chief of the Trustees and the Lord Chancellor of Ireland could not well be absent wlien the Lord Lieutenant was present. There, too, was another Trustee, John Scott, Ivarl of Clonmel, Ciiief Justice of the King's Bench, whom Harrington describes briet1\, bin accin-atel\-, as 'courageous, vulgar, humorous, and artihcial. He knew the world well, and profited by that knowledge. He cultivated the powerful, he bullied the timid, he fought the brave, he flattered the vain, he duped the credulous, he amused the coinivial.' He had no great love for Catholics, but was \ery anxious to stand well with the Lord Lieutenant, and therefore he \'. as present at th.e eereiUvMU-. I hit other and nobler men were present, out of pure good will. first amongst them all was that high-minded nobleman and sterling patriot, William Robert, Duke of Leinster, 'whose disposition and address,' says Harrington, 'combined almost e\er\- cjualitv which could endear him to the nation ' — and, we may add— especially to the Irish LAYISCi THE FOUSnATIOX-STOXE. 151 Catholics, of whom he was always the consistent and unllinching advocate. No doubt, he was proud to see that day— to see the Catholic College founded under the shadow of the gray old towers where his Catholic fathers had dwelt in power and pride for full four hundred years, and close to that old College of St. Marv's, which one of the noblest of them all had fninded tieside his own Castle, for the maintenance of Catholic priests. And there, too, was honest Tom Connolly, of Cel bridge, the i'riend and staunch supporter of the Duke, and, like him, the earnest ad\ocate ot Catholic l"]mancipation. There were also present myriads of spectators from all parts of the country, who were come to witness the ceremou} ; and we are told ' by a w riter, w ho was present, that ' the countenances of all manifested pleasing sensations of mind, at the liberalitv of the Legislature and the Covernmeni to their Roman Catholic brethren.' In the inscription on the plate fixed in t!ie touiKlation-stone, it was stated that the stone was laid by I-arl Camden, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, m presence of the vice-regal officials, many of the Trustees, and an 'immense crowd of people.' A gold box was also presented by the Trustees to Mr. Lelluim. t!ie IrJsli .Secretary, who well deserved the compliment, not only for his tact and exeriioi^s ,n passmg the Maynooth Lndowment Hill through the House of Commons, but also lor his invariable good will, and the eminent services which he rendered to the College during his connection with the Irisn Government.- We have vainly sought to ascertain the exact spot in the front range of buildings where the foimdation-stone was laid, for it woudd surelv be worth marking and rememben ng. The following are the Odes recited before the Lord Lieuienant on that occasion. The reader can judge for himself of their literar)- merit, and oi the ' See Detm CJunn's very interesting account in the t\il ndny lor 1853-^4, p. I39- - Dr. Moylan called him the ' corner-stone ' of Maynooth College. TOWER OF THE I'KOTESTANT r.\RItiH CHURCH. Tiie only portion that survives of the ancient Catholic Chapel of St. Mary of Maynooth ' (p. 145)- •- IS2 CKSrESARY IIISTOKY OF MAYXUUTII COLLEGE. LA)L\<, IIH: l'()l'.\DAriO.\.ST(J.\L. .■>.) sentiments of effusive loyalty which they expressed. Camden, however, and 'noble Pelham ' deserve all the compliments paid to them— they were earnest and powerful friends of the College, as the Trustees more than once officially testified in rci^ard to both, not onlv durini,^ their Irish administration, but tliroui^hout their lives. THE FOLLOW IN c; ODES WERE DELIVERED HEEORE EARL CAMDEN. LOy^n LIEUTENANT OF IRELANJ), ON U'£D.VL'SL>,ir, Till-: 20TII OF APRIL, 1 796, THE DAY ON \VH;CH HIS i;XCKI.I.ENCY LAID THE FIRST STONE OF THE ADDITIONAL BUILDINGS OF Tim Eonal CCuIlege of 3t Patrick, IJaitnuutri, O D E A L C A I C A The Greek and Latin were compnfecl by Mr. James Bernard Cli\C!I, A.>F, ^FR FA. Profelior of F-elles Lettres, The Greek was dehvered by ^ir. Coleman, the Fatin by Mr. Aherne. The En.Ljhfh was compofed bv Mr. EustaCk, A.^F, Frofeilor of Rhetorick and Belles Lettres. and delivered by Mr. Cuonev. QSn ZA*IKH. HX6( TOi TTpoorjv 'ifpav cfiepoiaa Bap^LTov, Kcui'iii /xfAercoa' aoii^m, O-ppa Kv8i(XTrji fjjaTfwa Koaprj OavfjLa6 'eopTTji Movtru. 'r) TTpiv a6avaTr)v KaT(L\tv KXX(i?' jam Pelagi fragur, T'utique fido m liltore fiflimur: Civcfiitie miramur palernae. Cum lachrymis gemitutpie. tcrrae. Hit, car a avito quam juvat olcula Flentem, Sodales, reddere Limini ' Quam vota praefenti decebit Incolumes ftatuilfe, Caefar ! Tu nos jacentes, Maxime, fublevas; Tu fancta moeftis moenia Civibus, Tu Condi tor, Victorque, purae Fers fi)olia unus opima Paci. ArifelERNE ! dry thy tears, The fhades of night are chafed away ; The blifsful beam of morn appears. And long fhall laft the coming day I Lo ! Pcrfecution's iron mace. That long oppreffed thy fertile land. And crufhed thy brave ill-fated race, Drops broken from her withered hand ' Ik-hold I the fiends that ranged our ille, Sufpicion, Hatred, Civil Strife, VVhofe open fierce, or lurkimr guile Empoifoned all the fweets oi lue, Fly blafied from the face of light. With all their gloomy train of woes ! And I'lnk at once in hell and night. — Trom hell and night they firfi arose. Behold ! a Patriot King's command Has called the Public Virtues forth, And lent them, a confederate band. To raife and chtrifh drooping worth : O D E T'u Fata praeftas nunc, melioribus, I'lacata, Princeps, conllliis, bone, Tu fofpitas feffos penates Parbarico rechu es Tumultu. Imjiunc l.ictos, ambitiofius, Proferre canius et licet ctdecet; Quos, more facrato, Nepotes F"'.xcipiant memores jicrcnni. O nunc lenacem (Jui imperio regis Molem tremendo, Quique hominum genus, 'Fe Sancte, qua fas eft, j^recamur : Te Beiiefacta juvant benignum. 'Fu uKigna niagno jiraemia muneri Clemens rependas, namque potes, prccor : 'Fu bella, Fevumtu furorem. et Infidias cohibe cruentas. T-aetus, diuquc Hie ftet Domitor maris Immotusalti : ftet Patriae Pater, SeraiiKjue felici reponas Progenicin Solio paierno. (With kindred Pit\- to affuage The forrows of thy niourning i'wains ; Recall once more a golden age, And pour abundance o'er thy plains : To lead thy fcatlcred oi'i^i/iing home, Aliens and exiles now no m.jre : Though long — too long condemned to roam, And languifli. on a foreign f!K>re : Put chief — to form thy infant race To every kind and generous art, Adorn their fouls with every grace, W ith every virtue warm their heart. F.vcn now, l)L-f )re thv wondering eyes, FJehold 1 at noble Camden's call, The facred towers already rife. Already fpreads the fpacious wall. See 1 led by him. the fmiling mufe F)efcend5 to view her future feat : Affumesher harp, her notes renews. And greets him in her new re-.rcat. () C.^MDEN ' 154 CEXTESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. O Camden I patron of our youth, 'Tis thine to raife this ufeful i)ile, Sacred to virtue, order, truth — And HOPE loni; banifhed irom our ille. For other chiefs let arches fwell, And pompous obelifks arise : Let haughty domes their ,;:lories tell, And bear their trophies to the Ikies : PTere be thy trophies — not alone 'I"o vox aufpicious work confi,:j;ned, Not caft in brafs, not raifed in ftune, But stamped upon th' immortal mind. While many a chief, re])ulfed by fame, And nian\ a statefman lies forirot : Nurfcd by the inufe, iHV favoured name Shall li\e aiul tlounfh on this spot. In breathinjr bron/e, or marble warm As glowing life, let heroes ftand ; And king, a venerable form. Attract the wonder of the land. Here tver new, to future days Thy better glories Ihalt defcend : And heart--, too young to la\ilh praife. Shall hai! THi.K — i-'ounder - l''ather 1-riend. Let vul^rar Fame thus fondly truft Such mouldering monuments of f)ride, That, vain as man, return to duft, And fink in Time'e oblivious tide. THE FOLLOWING LINES WERE INSCRIBED ON THE SIL\ER TROWEL PRESENTED TO HIS EXCELLENCY. C O M I T I D E C A M D K N HIHKRNI.T-: PRD-KlA.I I. ACAD. S. PATKITII Al'\' I) .M ANNOtn 11 AD RKLIC. KT KHIl'VH. HDNT-M PATRIA MVXIK. DOTAT.E I-AVTORI PATRONO OVI ^EDIF. PRIM. LAP. POSVIT DIK VIGKSIMC^ .\PRILIS '70 ACAD. CVKATc:)RKS G. A. TEST. DD. CC. THE lOLLOWINt; LINES WERE INSCRIBED ON A PLATE ITXED IN THE FOUNDATION STONE. COMES DE CAMDEN, Hibernix- Pro-Rex, ad Rel'gionis et Litterarum incrementum, hujus R. Collegii ('atholici I )eo, fub nuncupatione S. J'atricii dicati jjatiiaque Munificentia doiati. primum lajiidem collocavit ; pra^fentibus, pr.etei Aulicum Comitatum, plunmis e\ ('ollegii Cuia- toribus, et freiiuentiliimo po})ulo : Xli. Kal. Mail Anni Salutis m.dccxcvi Regni (ieorgii IIL Regis Augufti xxwi. THE FOLLOWING LINES WERE INSCRIBED ON A GOLD BOX, PRESENTED BY THE TRU>TLEs TO THE RIGHT HON. SECRETARY PELHAM. VIRO NORILI THOM^E PELHAM BON. ART. ET SCIE.XT. I'ATRONC) R. ACAD. S. I'ATRICn .NLECKXA ] I CC. DD. CC. DVBLINM: EXCVDEBAT HVGO riTZPATRICK. NOV. ACADEM. TVPOCRAPH. M.DCCXCVI. GIFTS FROM EARL CAMDE.W •55 The following;- year Earl Camden testified his appreciation of the Odes that were recited in his hononr, b\- sending;, throu.i^h a special messenij^er, a b.aiKl-ome present o( hooks to each o( the students who recited tlie Odes, with the tolknvini^r brief, but appropriate letter : — ' .Siu, ' Dublin Cattle. J/.'/v 2f>///, 1797. i reiiuest \ on will be so gi>od .1-- to picsent in my name the book- which aeeonipany tills k'tlei- to those -entleiiieii who did nie the honoui' to address me upon iv.\ \isitiiig-, last \ear. the College at .Ma\nooth. \oii will oblige me \ er_\ miieli it. in presenting' to each gentleman that bookuhiLh isuriiten in the language in uhieh his eompositaMi is concei\ ed, \ou will lia\e the goodness to express the sctisc 1 eiUerlain of his merit; and 1 request you will lia\e the goodness lo accept ol the assurances ol perfect esteem and regard uilli whiJi 1 ha\e the honour to remain, ' Sir, \ our mosi obedienl luuiible Servant, ' (Sig-ned), Camimn. 'The Rev. Francts Power. &c.' To that letter the Vice-President sent the followin.g^ reply by the same niessenger : — ' Mayxooth. 27/// y/.'/r, 1 707. ' Mv koivP, ' 1 ha\e just received llie \er_\- eleg^ant editions uhieh _\our l-lxcelleiiey has !ven pleased tc^ send hither, and in ccMnpliaiue with your commands. 1 .hall, this Jay, present lo the three voung students these Haltering- pledges ol > our gcodnes.. The distribution of ihe r.ooks' shall be made with due sc^iemiuty before the Colle-e assembled, and accompanied uith the proper assurances which xou s,, graciously recommend. Please, my Lord, to accept In the name ol this entire societx . which already stands so highly indebted to your proleclion. our sincere acknowledg-ments tor this ,iew and distinguished favour. Permit us. ..t the same time, to express our wartnesl wishes for the prosperity ol your administration, and our protound respect and hearlfell gratitude towards our Founder and gvnerous P,ene!actor. 'impressed in particular with these sentiments, 1 have the honour to remain, 'My Lord, your Lxcellency's most obliged and obedient humble Servant , ' FKAXelS POWLK, \'.P." 'The i>ooks sent by the Lord Lieutenant were — '(i)-A most mag-nihcenl copy oi all Homer's works, in two \ols.. tolio edition, Cdase, containing- tnerelv the Creek text, without notes or transl.uion, deliNered lo Mr. Pairuk Coleman, of Dublin, who had addressed His ilx.elleney in .t Creek Ode, on the JOlh .Vj^ril, i7(,»t).' .^,)_A Faskerville tolio copy of \-irgil. in one volume, with plaies, gixen to Mr. William Aherne, Diocese o( Cloyne, who had delivered the Latin Ode.' '(3)-All Milton-s Works, in six volumes, quarto, oi a most beaulilul type, tor y\i: Coonev, Diocese oi' Tuam, for bavin- delivered the Lnglish Ode. 156 CEXTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. LI.TTER FROM PR()P.\(,AM)A. :)/ Such is Dr. Power's account of this transaction, as entered by him in the Records of the Colie^i^e. When the ceremony of laying the foundation-stone was over, the Lord Lieutenant invited the Trustees present to return with him to Dubhn, and dine at the Castle. It was an invitation, under the circumstances, that could not, with propriety, be declined, and was an appropriate close to the ceremonies of the dav. So we are told by Dr. Plunkett, in his Dicww that when the ceremony was over, 'I had the honour, with Drs. O'Reilly of Armagh, Troy of Dublin, and Dr. Hussey, to be conducted to Dublin in his Excellency's carriage, and of diniuiT at the Castle with the \'icerov.' When the College was thus formally established at ^hlynooth, the Catholic Trustees wrote a letter to Propaganda, to inform them oi the establishment and endowment of the new College. The reply of I'ropaganda is dated 9th of July, 1796. It is an important and interesting document, which will be found in the Appendix.' The following points deserve special notice in connection with the history of the College. In the first place, the Sacred Congregation congratulates the Bishops on the fact that through the generous liberality of the British Monarch and his Parliament, a large seminary has been founded for the training of the Catholic clergy in Ireland; and, at the same time, they express an earnest hope that the Bishops will show themselves duly grateful, not only to God, but to all who have, under God, given their help in founding the new College. Then, the Sacred Congregation strongly urges the great duty of showing tlicir loyalty to the British Crown, at all times, so that the Government may never have occasion to regret the establishment of a college for the education of the Catholic priesthood. In any case, the students are bound by the injunctions of the Apostle St. Paul, and their profession of the Catholic faith, to give an example to others, at all times and places, of their unshaken loyalty to the Crown and to the Executive Government of the country— a duty which the Sacred Conirreiration never fails to inculcate on its alumni, no matter where their mission may be. Furthermore, the Pastors of the Church should always use the most vigilant care that nothing but sound doctrine should be taught to those whose duty it will be hereafter to teach others ; and, above all things, they should be o\\ their ' It is taken from Cardinal Moran's Spud. Ossoy., vol. iii., p. 4^4. • s guard lest the pestilent errors of the time, whicli are destructixe, at once both o( religion and socict\', should get any footing in tlie new College. Lastly, they must give no countenance to those wlio, from gooj. Iiut mistaken, motives, would be disposed to soften down the dogmas of ihc Church, and her consecrated phraseology, in order to smooth the way for tlic re-union of the dissident sects with the Catholic Church. Such a line of conduct can by no means be approved of, for the Church has always been inflexible in maintaining not only her faith, but her formukc, which in themsehes reveal tlie special protection of God's providence in His dealings with the Church. If any controversy should arise, let the Prelates, like their predecessors in the faith, always have recourse to Rome, in their difficulties ; for tliere, as Si. Augustine teaches — (hc/ri/:in?? vcritd/is posiiiini esse a Deo in Catliedni uuilalis. In tlie discussion of tlic tjucstions which are freelv airitated in the schools, thev mav adopt anv \ie\\s iliat can be held without injury to faith. Pnit even in these free questions, it is well to follow safe guides ; and the Sacred Congregation would strongly recommend tlie Professors to follow the guidance of those two most brilliant luminaries ol the Cluirch. St. Thomas and St. Augustine, ow whom the Supreme Ponti'Ts, in e\erv age, ha\e bestowed the \er\- highest encomiums, as the safest guides in ihe saered sciences.' Tnder their guidance, the undue laxity of certain wriiors in K-rmulaiing ilie principles of Christian morals will be avoided, and at ilic same lime iliai meekness and sweetness which is characteristic of evangeheal eh;iriiy, will never be dissociated from the salutary severity of Christian teaching. l^xcellcnt principles, every one, to wliich. hereafter, we shall lind it necessary to make further reference in the course of this book. This letter of the Propaganda was received in July, 1706; but no answer was immediately returned, because there was no meeting of tlie Trustees until Xovemlier, when the usual ciuarterly lueeting took place. hVom ih;it ineetin-- the Trustees sent a becoming repl\- to the beautiful letter of Cardinal (..erdii, then Prefect of the Propaganda. It is dated the 17111 November. 1 70^), and is signed bv the eleven ecclesiastical Trustees, includiui; Dr. Ilussev.-' The r>ishops express ''II.)rum (lurtii nimi.i <]iioniniloriim, nimiiimqiic dissoluta in tradendis mornm regulis ita vitabitur, ut Evan.qclicao cliaritatis mansuutiid.) cl siiavitas ab ea (luac propria est Christianac institutionis saliitari severitatc nunijuam disjunL;atiir.' "See the original in the Appendix No. V. I iss CEXTE.XAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. the joy and ingratitude with which they received the letter of the vSacred Coni^^reij^ation, so full of grave and prudent instructions, which manifest the loving care and vigilance of the Sacred Congregation for the welfare of the Irish Churcii. Thev promise, on tiieir part, to carry out with fidelity these admirable instructions, so wiselv designed to promote the good of religion, and the dignit\- oi' their ministr\". Then thev make reference to the dangerous principles sulnersi\e of all order and oiiedience, whicli are disseminated b\' so-called philosophers, whose real purpose is to oxerthrow religion, and gi\e loose reins to the worst passions of the human heart. These evils they are resohed to combat to the Ik'si of their ability, by preaching sound doctrine, and giving to the world the example of blameless lives. As for the students, who will be educated under their guidance in the new College, it is their fixed resolve to have them trained, above all things, in sound doctrine, to avoid vain and foolish disputations, and in the discussion of free questions to follow the guidance of St. Augustine and St. Thomas, on whose teaching the supreme Pontiffs and the entire Church have bestowed the highest encomiums in every age.' Xeither will the Bishops fail to show their gratitude for the great benefit bestowed on them by the good will of their august King, and the liberality of Parliament ; and, at the same time, to return fitting thanks for the goodness oi iMmighty God. But they perceive, with great regret, that amongst those who call themselves Catholics, there are some who, misled by the pretence of false piety, or bv the allurements of their own unpruned imaginings {i)igc}iii /nxuriiiii/is i/It'ccbn's udduc/i), endeavour to soften and explain away the dogmas of the Church, and the sacred language in which they have been formulated. Making themscKes out tv^ be Doctors of the Law, and ignoring the authority oi the Church, thev gi\e themselves up to \'ain discussions, which are unknown to the Church oi iSiod. Thev will continue to oppose such men ; ani.1, alwdxs adhering to the celebrated maxim of St. Augustine — Doctriinnn vcn'hitis pusiUuii esse in i'cilhcc/nt iiiu'iiilis — thev will follow in all things the counsel and guidance of the Ilol\- See, Such are the maxims and practice which they have inherited from the Fathers of the Irisli Church, who, in every age, were conspicuous for their de\otion to the Holy ' ' In (luhiis \ero de quibus salwi fide et pace in Scholis hinc inde disputatur, cum nnl)is explfiratum sit cnuit et quam eximiis praeconiis Summi I'nntifices et iiccloia l'ni\ersa nmni ae\c) exornaverint doctriiiain S. Aiiuustini et S- Thomae. fidelissimi ejus interpretis, hos tancjuam duces et Magistros in ejusmodi (^uaestiuuibus aniplecteiidos et sequendos curabimus.' ( BISHOPS' REPLY TO PROP AC, AS DA. 159 See, and the zealous care with which they watched over the sacred deposit of the faith. It is signed by : — - Vr. Joii. 'fiio., Aniiicp. Dith. Bc)i;riis, Anhicp. 'Fitaiiu'iisis. P. J. Pi.i\Ki:ir, Epiis. Midcnsis. PuiLii'i'is, Dcrroisis Epiis. Danikl, Epiis.^ Dcircnsis ct Lci^hlin. Thomas Hussey, Collegii Praescs. RiCAKDi's, A nhnTininx, (''-"r. 1 110., Air/n'ip. C'cisi/iciisis. V[<\s. MoNLW, I-lpiis. ('(orriQ-^ Gl:l^\Km s 'fi;\iiAN, Epus. Kcrn'cnsis. l^n.MiNDLs FRi;.\eii, Epiis. Elpliin. -'jiiiv"-^«*i'/ THF ' FOLLY/ (p. 143). CHAPTER VI. THE ORIGINAL STAFl- OI- Tlli: COLIJGE (1795-1800). ' Mcnicnlnic prdcpositonim vcstronan.' *X this Chapter we propose to c^ive an accouiu ot the C^n^iinal Staft of the College, and especially of it- lir-t Pre-Kleiit, so far as their hhstory can now W ascertaincJ. 'I'iie following,'- were the ^' earhest appoiiuir.ents, ' a:=, set lorih in the Records ot th.e President . - - - - Secretary \o ^)(.^arLi of Trustees \'ice-Prcsidcnt aiid lliu-ar Doi,''matic Thcoloi^'v - - - Sacred Scripture - - - - Mathematics wwA Natural Philcvivphy Logics, Mctaph} --ic-. and Rb.etoric _ - - Huii\an!t_\- ( First Class) Hunianit}- (Second Cdass) I-liii^di-^h idccution Dean or ' Prefect Moral 'l'l':eoloL:'\' thic Dr. Thomas llussey - 25111 June, Ivev. Pr. Dunne - 2«)th pme, Dr. ITancis Power - 27111 June, Dr. Maurice .\horne - 27111 June, Dr. e'lancy - - - 271 h June, Re\-. IVter J. IXIoii - 271!! June, ise\. Aiidreu Dan'e - 27t!i June. R.\. John (.'. Puslace - 27111 June, lame- 1>. L'lincli, I'.sl]. - 271I1 June, Rew Charle- I.o\ cloek - 27111 June, Mark r-her, llsq. - J7!h June, Re\. l-Muard l\rri- - I7lh Jan., Rex. I.oais.]-".. Delalioi;ue iJtli May, 7< '.=i 7"S 7'kS 7".S 7''.S 7".=. 7".T 7' 17 7mS With reference to this list, it is to be observed tiiat Dr. Clancy did not Sec Calendar fur 1SS3-84. fv /;A'. IirsSKY. FIRST PKI-SIDF.XT. 161 take possession of his chair until 1796; and Abbe Darre did not take po.s.sc.ssion until May, 1797; nor Kev, L. LovelcK^k until 1799; so that the actual Staff resident in the Colle-e, at its opcnin^r, included only si.x pcnsons— The President and \ icc-Prcsidcnt (Dr. Dunne actinnr for Dr. Power), with the Professors of Doi^matic Thcolo<;y, of Natural Philosophy, of Rhetoric, and of the First Cla.ss of Humanity, or as it was then .^oineiiines called ^ Bcl/cs Lct/nw,' the b>ench equivalent of ' Littcrac Ifumaniorcs,'' that is, the Greek and Latin classics. Of course, it was impossible to procure competent Professors, who had been trained in Irish Collc.c^es, for there were no Irish CoIle,G^cs to train them. It was fortunate, therefore, that about this pcricxl the troubles on the Continent, and especially in h>nnce, drove to our shores a number of French refu.q-ees, as well as other distinguished scholars of Irish birth, many of whom had been themselves cither Profe.s.sors or Superiors in the Continental Colleges. The Trustees were thus enabled to procure men of learning, experience, and academic rank, to hi! most of the offices in the young College of Maynooth. 01 those lathers of our College, the first and mo.st distinguished was Dr. llussey, who, as one of its founders, and first President of the College, deserves a careful and extended notice at our hands. His career as President was, it i.s true, a briet one ; but with his own hands he laid the foundations botli of the moral and material edifice, and laid them deep and strong, in the kindly Irish earth. Moreover, an account of the life of Dr. Hussey will .serve to throw furtiier light on several pomis of great interest connected with the foundation of the College. ITence we make no apology for giving an extended notice of his very eventlul career, tor which we are indebted mainly to two authorities — The Mo.st Rev. Dr. \\',d-h, .XrJihi-hoj^ o\ Dublin, who, with his usual pain.staking accuracy, has given a vcr\ full account of 1 h", llussey, in the Calcmhw for 1S83— S4; and the Most Row Dr. Shcchan, I)ishop of Waterford and Lismore, who, as a successor of Di. llussey, naturally takes a special interest in his chequered career. Dr. Slieehan has supplied us with several noteworthy particulars regarding the short period of liic F>i-!iop"s \\{^- i,, Waterford ; and he has entirely dissipated the suspicions that cciiain popular wiiiers ha\ e insinuated, rather than asserted, against the memory of Dr. IIiisscw In order, luw\e\cr, to maintain the historical continuity of the memoir, we ha\c found it necessary to u.se both authorities simultaneously, but always invhcating the sources of our information. M 1 62 cL^T[:^ARY history of maysootii college Dr. Thomas Hussey, First President of the Collei^e, was born in tlie parish of Ballybogan, County of Meath, in the year 1746. Ballybogan, the birthplace of Dr. Hussey, is an unromantic district, stretchinj^ aloui^ the infant Bovne, and not more than two miles from Clonard, the seat in ancient times of one of Ireland's most famous schools. The Husseys, who were DR. HUSSEY. From a Mezzotint in thf S'atioual Portrait Gallery, Dublin. of Anglo-Norman origin, appear to liave been a family of some consideration in the district. They arc described a^ 'a distinguished and respectable Iri-h family;'^ and r.urkc described Hussey as 'a man <}i birth and respectable connections in the couiury.'- It anpcarN, however, that Dean Cogan was mistaken in assigning; his birth to so early a date a^ 174'- ' t:. gland's Life of Father Arthur O'Leary. t ' ■» m- • DR HUSSEY. I^^l 'The '-laicnKii! ili.it i^r. Ihi'-sc} \\a> born in 1741, thoui,^h made on what appears \o be ^'-ooJi aunuuitv, is not, I iliink, correct. The official "Fides Ordinum," preserved in tlie Wat.rt\M\l i'.piscopal Archives, testifies that he rocci\cd tlic sacred Order of Priesthood on ilol\ Saturdav, March tlic J5th. 1769, "cum dispensatione tredecim mensium suae aetatis." lie \va>, thcret'orc, uc conclude, born in 1746." At an early age he was sent to ^tudv in the Iri^h Cv^llege of Salamanca, which ;it tliat time contained, ,-is we ha\e ^ecn l)cforc. several students who afterwards became illustrious in the history of the Irish Church. 'He pursued his ecclesiastical studies, with very marked -access, in the University of Salamanca; bui, xieklin^' tc deep religious impressions, which, in even the most busy season of his liic. ncihin- could efface, he sought to hide himself for ever in the oblivious shades o[ the renowned abbey of La Trappe, "the world forgetting, by the world forgot." The representations made by the Professors of the College to Hussey's relii^-ious superior ot the value of his talents, and the probability which existed of their bein''- useful to religion, if exerted in the active duties of a clerical life, led to a mandate of the Holy See, under tlie authority of which he was forced to quit his retirement, compelled to resume his studies, and, in due time, promoted to priesthood." ' Immediately after his ordination he became one of the ordinary Chaplains of the Spanish Embassy, London, and fifteen years later, in 1784, principal Chaplain— a position which he held till his death. In the Deed of his appointment, over the royal signature, to this latter position, the King of Spain says, " I charge you that you do not go out of the Court and City of London without leave of my Ambassadors and Ministers, nor remain absent for a longer time than they permit; and that in all things you proceed with their consent and approbation." That this charge was not intended to remain a dead letter, we shall see afterwards." During his residence as Chaplain to the Spanish Embassy in London, Hussey was brought into close connection with statesmen and politicians of almost every party. His intimate and life-long friendship with Edmund Burke, as revealed in the published correspondence of that great philosopher and statesman, is, at once, the highest proof of his merit, as well as a sure passport to enduring fame. Edmund Burke describes Dr. Hussey as— '"A man of birth and respectable connections in the country; a man well-informed and conversant in state affairs, and in the general politics of the several courts of Europe, and intimately and personally habituated in some of those courts ; " and so we find hmi employed in the two embassies referred to later on. Burke, writing to him, also refers to "the noble and disinterested offers which, through me, were made for employing you to save Italy and Spain to the British Alliance." In 1790, as we learn from Charles Butler's Memo/rs, he was requested by the Committee of English Catholics to go to Rome Dr, Sheehan's Notes. 2 Dr. England's Life of Father Arthur O'Leary. See Calendar, p. 166. ^Dr. Sheehan's Notes. From Dr. Sheehan's Notes. 164 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. and lay their views on certain matters of considerable importance before the Holy See ; but though he promised to accede to the request, and asked and obtained detailed instructions for his guidance, he did not go. Butler says that the Spanish Ambassador refused him the necessary permission. In 1793, as we learn from a letter of Sir J. C. Hippisley, in the third volume of the Castlereagh Memo/n\ "the Chevalier Azara, the Spanish Minister, then having great influence at the \'atican. proposed that Dr. Hussey . . . should be con- sidered by the Pope as the organ of communication with the British Ministers." "To this I objected [Hippisley, who appears to have been no friend of Dr. Hussey, says, adding] I succeeded against the Spanish Minister." At thi- tiiiK he acquired i^reat renown as a preacher in London. ' A deep pathos, both of sentiment and manner, was a peculiar quality in his sermons ; his style was clear, bold, and correct ; his voice full, rich, and commanding ; and his eye, which seemed to search the mind and heart of his hearer, beamed earnestness and anxiety for the success of his appeal. A striking instance of his powers as an orator is given by Mr. C. r.iitlcr. in his //is^rical Memoirs of the English Catholics. This gentleman states that he w.i- •• prevent at a sermon which Dr. Hussey preached on the small number of the elect. Copying Massilon jhe askedj whether, if the arch of heaven wore to open, and the Son of M,i;i, Inirstini^ from the mercy in which He !■- now enveloped, should stand in that ehapcl and jiul-c hi- hearers, it were certain that three, or even two— nay. trembling for nnself as well a> tor \ou. is it quite certain that even one of ns [exclaimed the Doctor, in a xoiee o{ thiiiiJ.rj woakl be saved?" Darin- the whole of this apostrophe [continues Mr. Hiitler] th.e audienee wa> agoni/ed : at the uhimale ir.terro^at ion there was .a general siirick : and some \A\ on the ground." Tliis \k,is tlie greatest triumph ot .-lovpacnee \\w writer ever chanced to witness. 'lie was a man jad.ds the s;tnK' tiistori,in| ot great gemus, of enhghteiied piet_\ , with manners at once imposing and elegant, and oteneh.mtmg cc^inersation. He did not come into contact with man} wIkmii lie did not subdue: the high.esi rank olien sank bel'ore him. Dui-ing his residence in London, he enio\ed the intimae\- of -ome ot the l^reates! and best men that l-aighmd e\er boasted. Amongst biis p,^litieaI triend.s he reckoned the great Lord Chatham, the Duke ot' Portland. .Mr. Pitt, Mr, I'ox. and their adherents— to the !iterar\ circles that then enlightened and adorned Cireat Hritain he was associated, well b\ the claims ^A tiati\e geP.ius as by the extensive, \ariou-, and elegant, .as well ■ ■ ■ ' was distinguished. On the Sth of March. 170.:!. he oi London ; and he w.i-^. ..iuring many ye.ars, the bosom t'riend of Dr. Johnson.- llis claims to the Irieiidship ns made k>\\ the ro_\al mind by the manners. ' I>r. shcehaiTs \,'/,i. - • Ar, an adaitiwnal proof of the charity with which I >r. Johnson Hved with uroat nun of tho K'oman Church, I am happv in this opportunity of recordin,^; his friendship with the \\v\ Tliomas Hussey, n il, His {■athf)lic Majesty's Chaplain of Embassy at the Court of London, that very respertal)le man. eminent not only for his powerful eminence a> a prearher, hut for his various abilities and acciuiremcnts.' — UosiLull's Life of Johiisoit , Ed. broker, London. iSj^. vol. viii., p. 412 as well p\ ine ciaims 01 naii\e a-~ profound accpiirements. by which was admitted a I'"ellow o\ the Ro\al Societ\- DR. HUSSEY AND MR. CUMBERLAND. 16.;; conversation, and person of Dr. Hussey, were vivid and lasting; and when, during the American War, Spain had joined France, and the Ministry named the late Mr. Cumberland on a secret embassy to Madrid, for the purpose of inducing a separation between the two Powers, his majesty declared his will and pleasure that Dr. Hussey should accompany the envov, as he placed much reliance on his good sense and discernment. The desired object was not attained, notwithstanding much exertion on the pari of Dr. Hussey; but he established for himself the character of being an able, indefatigable negotiator. .\t Madrid he was equally admired and respected as in London; the Archbishop of Toledo, and the forei'm ministers, who were resident there during the period of his embas.sy, sought his intimacy and valued his friendship; and on his return home he was repaid by the grateful acknowledgments of his cwn Covernment and the vindictive jealousy of his colleague, Mr. Cumberland.' ' But, at the same time, his very success in life, and the high esteem in which he \sa-, held, served to excite feehngs of bitter jealousy in the minds of sma.llcr and meaner men. Mr. Cumberland,' his colleague in the .secret embassy to Madrid, gives us the following sketch of Dr. Husscy's character :—•' • [he .\bbe Hussey had no great prejudices for England. Ireland was his native country; but e\en that, and the whole world, had been renounced by him, when he threw himself into the oblivious Convent of La Trappe. Whilst he was here digging his own grave, and consigning himself to perpetual taciturnity, he was a very young man, high in blood, of athletic strength, and built as if to see a century to an end. V\s I am persu.uled that he left behind him in his coflin at La Trappe no one passion, native or engratted, that belonged to him when he entered it, ambition lost no hold uj.on his heart ; and. of course. 1 must believe that the .station which he filled in Spain, and the hi^h-soundlng titles and dignities which the favour of his Catholic majesty might so readih c'ndow him with. were, to ham, such lures as, though but feathers, outweighed l.-n.'lish 'guineas in his balance; tor ot these, 1 must do him the ju.stice to .say, he was indignanilv regardless. Put to the honours thai his Church could give^ to the mitre of Waterlord. though merelv tittdar, it is c'ear to demottstration. he had no repugnance. He did not exactlv want to s,ir tip pettv insurrections in his native country ot Ireland; but to head .1 revolution that slunild overturn th.e Cluuah established, and enthrone himself Primate in th.e Cathedra! oi' Armagh, would have been lii^ hdghest glorv and supreme tehcity ; and, ,n trt.th. he was .t man ot talents, nerves, ambition, intrepidity, luted for the boldest enterprise.' It is well to give Dr. England's observations on this maliciou. criiicMn of Mr. Cumberland : — 'There are tew oi the duties which d.vohe on the biographer more revolting, or painftd, than that oi' searching in the silent tomb for the cold and corroding heart ot the calumniator, and detectinu in it the sources oi injustice, ingratitude, or malignity. Ihey who had the pleasure iJ know Dr. Huss., when living, will ■ ead this attempt to mjure Lrom l.)r l-ai-landr, Lijc ,■/" l-^itiur Ar:!:ur U L,nolrs ul his own life, p. 360. ■* See Cahnd.n; p. l6.s. 1 66 CKMEMARY HISfURV UF MAYXUUTU COLLLGE. DR. IIUSSI-.Y AM) FATHER O'LEARY. 167 hi> lair tame, and to in>ull hi> nicnuM'\', with '-iirprisc aiul iiKlii^'natioii ; aiul tho-^c, wilh whom that \akiablc indi\i(.iual was not pcr>onaIl\' intitiiatc, need but ieai.1 the pai;\'-> ot Mr. Cumberland's Mi!)!iiirs, abo\'e referred to, to trace \o its real motive the malii^nanl spirit, which, on the brink ot" Dr. Ihissey's i;Ta\e, could dictate or insj^ire so uiuleserved a calumny. Mr. Cumberland ma\ha\e had cause to complain iM the injustice aiKl nej^lecl ot the minister who sent him to Spain without adequate re^juital ; but wh}' sutler the o\ert1owinL; ot' his splenetic disappointment to poison his pen while wi'itiiiL;" ot' a nian who ne\er iniui'ed him? Thev have both passed over the stai;e ot' lite, and sunk into the tomb ni.it unobserved ; but justice may be permitted to interpose her shield, and preserve the \irtue and character oi a great and i^'^ood man t'rom postlumuuis malii^'nit}-. 'Dr. Husse}' was ambitious. He it so; but that noble passion was, in his breast, tempered by reason, and controlled bv relii^ion ; aui-l its a-^piralious directed, not to hi-- own perseinal ai.,''i4'randisement, but solelv to the weltareot' his countrv and tlie ad\ ancenieiit ot a more tolerant Christian spirit than at that time intkienced the councils ot the nation. '1 he mitre was not an obiect ot' his desire; he bowed his head reluct. intK to i\'cei\e ilia! awtul trust; and it" the inclinations c>t' his heart coukl be gratitietl b\ the lioiu'urs ,\\\A dignities ot ecclesiastical promotie'n, he mii^'ht ha\e aci-iuire*.! lliem witlunit "rebellion," and eiiioved them witlunit en\\'. Never was a more gTouiKlles-, ov unmerited calumnv uttereLl a^ain--t anv man, than that which would i^-'o to detract t'rom the Unaltv, the inteL;rit_\, or the \irlue ot' Dr. Hussex's demeanour throui,'"h lite ; the unit'orm tenor o\ his conduct is tlie be~~t and most etlicient refutation which an attempt oi the sort can receive; aiul it sliall, therettM-e, be dismissed; not, however, without paint'ul rei^rets, that no alternative exists between his vindication and the detection of low env v and unprinciplei.1 malii^nity.' The following anecdote is related by Mr. lUitlcr: — * Dr. Hussey accompanied the son ot' the late .Sir John Webb on his tr.ivJ--, aiul duriui,-" their continuance at X'ienna a nei;"i>tiation w.is on toot between iIk' j-.mpeior .md the l\irte ; and the wise Joseph, in his usual maniiei- ot attectiiii;" gt'cat bu'-nies-,. wa-- tor i^v^'r saving,'", " /' (tttouls uu courier ilc i'lDistitiit iimpU ." This was so t|-equentl_v repi.atei.1 that it became a kind of sobriquet among' the courtier-^. At this time the treat) lor the p^.ue between Kngland and America was first tipened. it happened thai on receiving sonic propositions from America, the Hcnise of Commons ai^ljourned tor a fortnight. " .lA//,v done [said the Emperor to Dr. Hussev] tw-piiijue: nmi etid _vou .u'e panting and dvmg for peace ; at length she advances towards you, and instead ot running up and embracing her, you adjourn for a fortnig-'ht. E.xpliqnez limie eelci." '' Mdis eeln es/ eldir |saii.l Dr. Hussey] c'est que nous iitte)ulons un eourier i/e Constuiil ntople." i he expression got into the mouth oi everyone, and t'or three da\s llussev was the tirst man in N'ienna.' Dr. Hussey had other associates, also, who appear to have l)een somewhat jealotis of his .g'reat intltience and liigdt reptitaiion. Amongst thetn, we regret to find, was the celebrated Father Arthur O'Learv. In 1789, we are told,' that Father O'Lcary left Ireland tor ever, aiul ivH-'k up his residence in London, as one of the Chaplains oi the Spanish hhnbass}'. In liiis way, of course, the two Chaplains were brought into close connection with each ' Lucklc} 3 Eij\ , p. 304. <• li Other; and it is thought' tliat 1'itt set O'Learv to watch Hussey, who was probablv represented to i'itt bv Mr. Ricb.ard Cumberland, as far more friendly to Spain than to Hngdand. We have no mind, however, to exatnine tlicsc shabby intrigues too closely, or to criticise at any length the Xarrdlive of Uu ^risiiudcrstandinff hcto^een the Rci\ Arlhtir O' Lany and the Rev. Mr. ///tsscyr published bv the former. Hussey was a man oi high principle —' as liigli a priest as r.cckct, and as stiff a Catholic as ever kissed the Cross.' '^ Tlicre can hai-dly be a doubt that he disliked and suspected O'Learv . probably not without cause, as a spy, w!io was placed, if not paid, to watch his movements. Leiwccn such men tiicrc could be no cordiality. We can, therefore, understand whv CVLcarv accuses him oi 'tb.rowing ob.stacles in mv way," and ' oi treating me in the mo^t iiisuhing and contemptuous manner.' On another occasion, O'Learv alleges that on Cood I'riday llussey interrupted him in the most patlictic part of his discom-.-c. 'by clnickmg the -leeves oi my surplice, and ordering me to come down, under tb.e pretence tliat tlie ceremonies oi the day were too long. Licidentally we learn from O'Lcarv's hroc/inre, that a few years previouslv Dr. Hussey had charge oi a boarding school at llampsicad, at the lime tliat O'Lcary was, as he says himself, 'in the full bloom oi his reputation in Ireland;' that is, before 1789. At this lime, Charles Lutter de-^cribes llu^scv in the very eomplime.itarv language already quoted; and wen Cumlvrla.id admits that ' ht^ smile was .cduciive: his address was smooth, obsequious, studiously obliging, and. at times, glowingly heightened into an impassioned sjiow oi friendship and aileciion. He was quick enough," he adds, ' in finding out the characters ot men.' * Dr. Hussey's connection with the scheme tor establi^liing 'a Roman Catholic College' began so early as 170,^. On December (-th m that year the following Icticr was written to Dr. Aknlan, L,ishop of Cork, by Ldmund Burke:— ' LoMH^x, December 6//1, 1703. ' My Dkak Sn^ ' I am honoured with your letter from Dublin. 1 mo^t heartily wi^h success to your reasonable, pious, and public spirited pursuit. I consider il a- a ihmg not only expe. kiu. but of absolute necessitv for the order, civilization, peace, and security oi the kmgdom. However with mv mind, not now, but long ^ince made up on llie subject-the means ot carrving it into etfect cannot be immediate; thev will require management and co-operation upon both sides oi the water. I, theretore, before 1 answered yow obliging letter, ihoughl it necessary to come to town, to consult nunc and vour best Iriend and wisest adviser, 'Cumberland. ' See Dr Fit/.patrick's .S< c r< / SirrUc uiuiLi- Pitt. p. 25S -Dublin, 1701. ' Scent Service luuhr Pitt, p 263. I OS CI:.\TI:.\AR) illSToKY Ui' MAY.XUUl II LuLLlA.L \\^\ M.M1, upon ill. it >ubioct ; as aUo to take the opinion ot by tar the ablest man c>t business, and the bc~-t clcri^'vnian that 1 kni.nv -Mr. Hus>o_\\ W'c arc all ot iipinion that bctorc aiuthini;" is done in tlic nuKle ^^i lornial applieat itm, tli'-posii ions towareK it ouL;b' to be prepared, and the plan in a manner '-ettU-d. '1 his ean be onl\ d.on..' in the lirst di^'e'-tion here. A-- to m\ ^h.ire m the eoiuhaet ot ihi-- iMi^ine^^, with L;reat I'eadliies-, a!\\.i\>, ,ai:d with the be->t atU iee m\ e\pi.rieiKe ean ^Ui^^^e'^t, 1 .mi oblii^ed, \ei'} r^hulantK. in>.le^d, to decline am p.irt in it ; m\ deehmni; a^ie, and a \er\ ti'oubjesome oeeupalitMi, put it wholK out ot' m\ po\\er. ' .M\ lir-^t eoim^el woukl be to put it into the hands o( men o\' eiierj^y and xii^'our — Intellii^ent and zealous in \our ailairs- 1 mean into these ot Mr. llussey .and my son, Rieharil Hurke. Ot' the t'oiaiier 1 ha\e said what I think ; the hitter's eoni-luel and sueeess, in \our scr\ iee, sa\'s more than I ean sav tor him; ami the return made to it h\ a /iri' does not dostrov his attachment to the nuiiiy, nor, in the least de_i;ree, weaken his principles. W'c lliitik lh;it \ou, vourselt", oui^hl to come iner ; or, it that cannot be, some other I'u'm and prudent bishop, who will i;i\e more authority to }our transactions than an_\- other ]-ierson. I recommend, alsti, that }ou consult a-^ Hlllc as possible, in this thsl dii^estion, with tho-^e wlui are not earnostlv and in heart rosohed, thai the propose».l establishment ot" relij^ion and science shall not be made a political job, accordini,'' to the mode i>f nuist jiublic works in our country; nor with those who are not coiuinced that the whole oui^iit to be under the cxclusi\c manag'cmcnt ot the bishoj">s, as the nu>st interested that the priests ot their own reliyion should honourably and profitably pertorm their duties. They w lui wouUl lri.Hible this natural order ot" thing's, o\\ account ot the poor s^juabble o[ relij^ious p.irties and di\isions, are either stark mad, or doin^' the work ot the atllei-^tical taction, which are at present makinj^' such ha\aic in the world. ' 1 am, my dear Sir. with the nu>st cordi.d A\\^.\ resj'iecttul .ittacliment , '"Sour nui-^l taithtut and nKv>t obetheiit h.umble ser\.uit, ' l-^DMO. BfKKi;.' It was, 110 doubt, at the huq'i^Chtion ot^ Inirkc, IV>rtlaiid, and other statesmen oi eiiiiiience and iiitltience, that Dr. llusse\' was ehoseii to he the hrst President ot Maynooth. Dr. Moylan states expressl\' lliat ' wnir reeomniendation,' that is, l{dinund Burke's, * of our two worthy friends, Mr. Kiehard Inirke and Dr. lltisse\', to transact this business, has met with the fullest approbation and consent from the prelates; and these i^entlemen will have otir most hearty thanks, if thev be so jj^ood as \.o undertake it.' Dr. llussey, as we ha\e seen, did undertake it, and was, in fact, duriui^- 1794, the aceredite^l representative oi the Duke o{ I'ortlaiid, in IrelaiKl. for the settlement ^A this \ er\' (.luestion not, ot course, otliciall\-, but at the same time, with all the authorit\' o\ a trustei.1 contn.lential ai^ent. Ilie C>o\ernment was \er\- anxious that Dr. llussey should be at the head oi the new College; and, considering;" the important services which he liad rendered in connection with its establishment, the prelates must have felt bound, both from moti\es o\ honour ant.1 prudence, to oiler Dr. Hussey the Presidency o{ the College. •s DR. nussi.y .1.^ I'RLsiDi.sT. 169 The IJishop's replv to Inirke contains the following passages: — Mv Dl.AK Sux-, ' 1 ,1111 honoured with \oiii- kiiul l.ixoui' ol the wtli, in answer to the letter 1 had the pleasure ot writing to \ ou some time bet'ore. The prelates \o whom I immediately communic.ited it teel most tii.mklul lor the interest \ou are pleaded to take in the success o! the nie.isure the\' ha\e in \ie\\. 1 lie\ re:_;ret \er_\ much tli.u \our many avocations pre\ent xoiu" taking an ostensible part in the pursuit ot' it. The} are, lunvever, happy to think it has \our Ix'sl wishes, an^l th.il it wi" '^ " •■ ''^^ ^"'^•^.>'< .^|' '■>"•■ •••.I'i'l :ulx i.-,. b h,a\e the ^upporl ot' your good ad\ice, by which the\- wish to he directed; coininced a^ they ai ot' their situation, of the state o I'e thai from the knowledge _\ ou liave at't'.iirs in this countr\-, and of the educ.ition suitable lor i.>ur cleri4-\-, no tine can be moie competent to ad\ise the plan to be adopted, and the means most etlectual to attain the desired object - .ui obj..ct dear to their he.u'ts, and essentially connected with the welfare and traiKiuillii}' o\ this Kingilom. ' \'our reccimmeiidation o\ our two worthy friends, Mr. Rich.ard. ISurke and Pr. llussev, to transact this business, has met with the fullest approbation and consent Irom the pi'elates ; and these gentlemen will lia\ e our most hearty thanks it' the} iv- s^i -ood as to undertake it. We all well know their ability and /eal in our c.uise ; and smee }ou. my dear Sir, must decline it, we are .all satisfied it cannot be pl.iced in better li.mds tiiaii theu's. We trust it will not be necessary tor one ot' the prelates to go o\er ; but sjunild vou consider it expedient, howe\er incoiueiiient to us, }our ad\ ice shall be complied d with. T Oi Dr. Iltis.sev's domestic administration as President, during his s'lori tenure <}{ office, little has been recorded, and, we are induced to think, bin liule was really done bv him. He showed himself", it is true, very anxious to iviain the oliice ot President, even after his appointment to Watertord ; but. at the same inne, we .ne inclined to think that he was dispo.sed to let the \"ice-President pertorm all the routine duty oi the office, his object being to retam the ofiice, in order that he might have, as Bishop and President, more influence in shaping the destinies ot tlie College, oi which he was, m truth, one of the principal founders. \o one could accuse him ot any sordid or selhsh object, tor he accepted no salarv, ai any tune, for the office; and he even left his episcopal i-evenues untouched, lor tiie benelit of his succe.s.sors. All through he retained his salary as principal Chaplain to the ■ It is interesting' to record that after the death of his son Richard, who w..s so specially "\<^";i';;"/^| j" die preceding letters. lUirke sent to Dr. Hussey a number of b..oks-- Some books [^f. ^?f^;r7:jl ."^^^^^^^ dear friend, 'to he presented .as mentioned, as memorials of the deceased, to the new College (Ma>nooth,. iliat of Carlow, as you thinl< best.' rue .,; . . r ,i nn „t Uhhch .Vmongst other hooks ,uen on that occasion were a beautiful copy of the 'V'" ' ' /^-'^^ "'• ^^'/^ { 7;, ,/./■. In,h lll.h, i;.asker^ille's edition ol Tlu Classics: which last. Irom a Latin mscnpt.on, appea.s to lla^c been a present to Mr. ISurke, from his friend, Sir Joshua Reynolds. 'i'iie iubcripuoii is as lollows — ' rrcni among the books of their late friend, Richard IJurke, This is presented for the use of the Catholic Col.eges, i;y his unhappy surviving father, Kdmund burke.' .\bove this i> written • !■: donis Joshuae Keynulds. Ivpiiiis. 1771. Kic IJurke.' I/O CESTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Spanish Embassy, and also enjoyed a pension from the British Government. He was appointed X'isitor and Trustee in the Act of Parhament, and it was from the first understood that he would be the President; so that he felt himself, in some sense, responsible, not only to the Bishops, but also to the Crown and to the Government, for the direction of the new College. And, it must be confessed, that he was a safe and sure ij^uidc in perilous times; for he was a man, not only of hii^h principle and untarnished loyalty, but also a man of unflinching courage, and o( great independence oi character, as he afterwards showed — since nR\TORV ST. MARY S. he was (luito as ready to oppose the bigotry and oppression of the Government, as he was to denounce the crimes and excesses of the godless Revolution. He was present at all the important meetings of the Trustees, held at the end of June, 1795, for organizing the College and appointing the Staff. But he wai not present on Julv jSth, when it ua^, resolved to select Maynooth as the site o( the new College. Xeiilier was he present at the first regular cjuarierly meeting, held in November, 1795; nor at the meeting of January 20th, 1796. He was, nowever, present on February 3rd, when Mr. Stapleton's contract for the erection of the new buildings was accepted. He was absent from the meeting *" DR. HL'SSLY AS PRESIDL.XT. 171 o( the loth o( August, i 79^'), but was present ai those of Janiiar)- iSih and 2()ih, 1797, which were the last he aUended before his consecration as Bisliop ot W'aiertord. It was to Dr. Penver the Lord Lieuleiiaiu wrote, in jul\-, i7(/i, \\hen sending his presentation \-olumes to the students, who had reeiied the Odes on the memorable 20th of April, when the foundation-stone was laid; and ii \\a^ Dr. I^ouer who wrote the replv to the X'ieeroy. Dr. Hussey's successor, Dr. l-"lood, was appointed on the 17th of |anuar\-, 179''^; but I do not find that Dr. lhisse\- e\er attended anv meeting of the Trustees as liishoj^, from his consecnition to his deaili, in 1S03. He certainlv did not cease to be Trustee and \'isitor by his resignation ot the Presidenev, for he was named in the Act of Parliament ; so that his eontinueJ absence from the Board might lead us to infer tliai he felt ehagrin.ev! at being rehietaniK- ».lri\en to resiijii resiae!ie\'. h must iiot he lorgv'Hen, however, lei' in rjwlanJ or that \)v. ilussev was, during the greater part oi this period, eiilier in I on the Continent. We can appreciate \^\'. Hussev's molixes in seelre; but we can b\- no means approve o\ hi> \ iews on that \er_\ important ponii. It i.s true, indeed, that .Ma_\iiooili was not then what it is now, a College with more than six hundred siudeni-, and luenty-four oftieial.s in permanent residence. In the earl\ part i^\ 17^7 there were not more than si\f\--si\ matriculated students in residence, wliether within ov without the walls; and Mr. Stoyte's house was still the onlv Iniildmg that couid he called a colie-e, wiiii seven or eight vMllcials resident llierein. It nuisi he oinions that the same man could not be !»ishop ot W atertord and Lismore, and at the same time President of Maynooth College, wrthoin negleetmg most important duties in one place or the other. The offices were clearly, and of their very nature, incompatible; and the care ol bouls, in the highest sense of the w.M-d, was annexed to eaeli. Such, too, was the opinion of the wisest and most /ealons I'relates in Ireland at that period. That \^y. lliisscx's i\-s!-naiion was not \olimtary. is t)i!ite evident trom inanv relerences to that event made b\ several public men at the time. Beirne, the Protestant Bishop of Meath, a renegade from tlie Cuireh, but a very clever man and accomplished scholar, speaks of it as 'the removal 01 ilussev. whom the Roman Catholic Trustees— and particularly the greater number ot the liishops— ci:sTi.yAkY ///^/(^Ar (ji' MAysocjrii culllge. were \erv williiii; lo Jri\e ivom amoiij^st iliein, lliroiij^h persona! eiuy and luitred ; \'et ihev iieiilier dared nor would a\ow the eau>e lor wliieh Cio\ ernineiU ea'iled tor !iis re!no\ al." ' This letter to Lord Castlerea-h wa^ written in April, I7()(j. r>eirne shows hi^ own maliee elearh" enoii-h ; but no man ot' the time had better opportunities knowini:' what ma\- be ealled ihe Castle \ iew vM Dr. 1 iusse\ "s ' reiiHual. He states expressK' thai the 'Government ealled for his removal;' but this must have been at'ter the publiealion vl tlie famous I'astoral, whieli, howe\er, look plaee early in 1797." Inirke, as we shall presently see, in May, 1797, wrote to llusse\- — 'the Government who employed you betrayed }"ou ; they determined at the same time to destroy you." Those two statements of Beirne, liishop of Meaih, and e-t Kdmund liurke, the dear friend of Dr. Ilussey, will ser\e to throw some iii^ht on several refcronees made to Dr. Hussev in the episeopal eorrespondence of the time. Dr. 'IVoy and Dr. Movlan were throughout pcrsmuw L^-riiluc at the Castle k:){ Dublin ; and during the troubles o{ 1 79S eaeh ci them wrote a Pastoral Letter to his respective iloek, in which the duty of loyally to the Grown, and the guilt of rebellion against the State, were inculcated, probably, in stronger language than the plebs of Cork and Dublin ever heard betore or since. 'Idiere can be no question that in doing this thev believed they were doing not only what was right, but what was imperative on them in the discharge of their dutv at that crisis. But, at the same time, their attitude, in this respect, serves to illustrate their language in other respects. On the 27th of ^Lly, 1797. Dr. Troy, in a letter to Dr. Plunkett, Bishop of Meath, makes some references to the ejuestion. ' From this letter we learn that in ^Lly, 1797, Dr. Ilussey had 'gone to England;' that Mr. Pelham regarded his Pastoral as 'intemperate and intlammatory' — and though he was still President oi Maynooth — that it was published, according to Dr. 1Voy, ' without the knowledije oi anv of our Prelates;' and that 'we all considered it as unreasonable and reprehensible in its tendency." Mr. Pelham added, in conversa- tion with Dr. Tre\v, ' LIussey is very warm, and has acted without retleetion.' In another paragraph of the same letter, Dr. Troy adds : — ' In my last letter to Dr. Moylaii, I urged the necessity lU' what your Lordship ot Meath mentions coneernini^ Dr. Hussey's resignation ot the Presidency. 1 ha\e done tiie ' L-.ttir to Lord CdstUriii>^h, vol. ii , p. 264. -'See C<:!, nJur. p. iSl. 'See Cogan's Mmtli, vol. iii., p 211. /)A'. HUSSEY APPOINTED BISHOP. same in a late letter to Hr. Ihis^cx hiiiivdt', assuriiii^" him that everyone present at our late nieetini^ eoiisidered the Presideiie} as iiieompatihle with the duties of a Bishop. / w self and Irom my friends in ilus L-ollege. (.iod's holy will be done. This is ,un the time to disohev , or eN en to disapprove o\ the will of the Supreme Pastor upon earth."' 'His P.ulls are dated loth Jam.ar>. 17W7, und lie was consecrated on the 26th Pehru.ux, in the Chuivh ot St. Nicholas Kxtra Mnr^s Civilatis DuhUuicnsis, by Dr. Troy, .\rchbishop o\ Duhliti, Dr. Moxlan, o\ e'ork. and Dr. Teah.m, ot' Kerry, being the .\ssistant Prelates: the Archbishop of Arma-h .-md the Ihshop'of Kildare were also present. 'See the entire Pastoral in .Appendix N'- 1>^. 1/4 CEMEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. ' It has been re«XMitlv stated in a popular work that Dr. Hussey's ele\atitin to the see of W'aterford was due to tlie British Crown. There is not, as far as I know, a particle of evidenee for tliat statement. His elevation was due — and due solely. I l-'elieve- td his merits and services to ihe Church. As far hack as 1791, Or. Mi^-an, the then I^ishop >,^^ Waterford, had suij^i^ested him, amonijfst others, for the see o'^ Cashel. In September, i7(»'). Dr. I-]^-an beini,'- then de;id. Dr. Hra}", Archbishop oi C'ashel. writes to Dr. Moylan, o^ Cork, detailinij;- the points which should be put forward in the '• Pustulntuin " oi' the Ihshops in reference to tlie fillini,-- o\ the see o( W'aterford. " \'ou may then add jhe sa) s | that Dr. Hussev was much esteemed by Dr. I'l^an, and spoken o[ frequent!} by him as the priest best qualified tti succeed him. ' H\- a strikiui,-- coincitlence. in that \ery same month o[ September, as we learn t'rom the lUirke correspondence. Dr. I lussc}- for the last time \isite*.l Hublin C'astlc, where he had so I'-t'ten been a welcome 14'uest ; and in a noble spirit o\ indi^iiatiiMi t'or the outrai^es intlicted. with tl-.e connixance o\ the Cinernment. on poor Irish C'atholic soldiers, terminated for ever a cor.nection with l-aii^iish ministers which had exleiuled en er many _\ears, and had, not seldom, been i-'f a most confidential character, and which lia^l broui^ht him, too, many o\ the dearest tViends he e\"er knew. I'Vom that time until he elfaced himselt b\Mn the political life of these coimtries, he was pursued by the unreleiitiiii^" hate i>t Cio\ermiient cithcials, i,''reat and small, in Ireland and in I-'ni^huul. 'This is, perhaps, the place to sav a few words reLrardinj;- his pcilitical character. In iudi,^in_i,'' it we should bear in mind that he left irelaiul whilst yet a mere bo_\ , and that all his lite, for more than twentv \ears after his ordination to priesthood, liad been passci.! in Hnij^Iand. where he recei\ed his pi^litical education from men who certainly owiietl no s\mpath\- with this countrx'. Hut, for all that, and dilTer from him as we may, it is impossible to read his letters to lulmund Hurke- in which he pmu'ed out, without reserve, his inmost feelini,''s, to the most intimate o\' all his friends witlunit bcini;- persuaded that he never ceased to lo\e his countr} dearly, to sympathize warmlx with her oppressed people, to feel a fierce indii,''nation with those who kept them in chains, and to lalxuir, accordinif to his lii,'-hts, to set them free. ' .\ few months after his arri\al in Watertord lie published his tannnis PastcM-al Letter, which drew upon him all the t'urv of his enemies "tor its intolerance," and the milder blame of his friends "for its imprudence." it is not easy now tc> see why this should have been so ; nor is it more easy to see why he should ha\e been blamed, as he was, for haxini;" at the time "rented a i^'ocul lunisc " in W'aterfiird. Possibly, he could not have provided himself with a.nother. Indeed we are nctt lelt in doubt as to the kiml o\' habitation he would ha\e selected for himself, had he a cIuMce. I*\m' in the letter iA' the 5th Februar}', from Maynooth, already referred to, he writes to the \'icar-(ieneral, as folkn\s : " I must now trouble you to look out for a small, clean, airy Innise, in W'aterford, which mav be liad for a month upon trial, the furniture clean, but not expensixe. If a lunise cannot be had, a lodi,'"ini,'' in an airy part o't the town must iAo." ' It is hardly necessary for us to offer any opinion on the Pastoral wliicli we give in cx/cnso elsewhere. There is nothing in the entire document which would in our days call for any particular comment. On the contrary, taking all 9 DK. IIUSSEYS PASTORAL. 1-5 the circumstances o^ the case into account, we hclicxo there is nothing in the Pastoral which any zealous Bishop would not now feel it lii.s duiv to write in similar circumstances. The points on which he chiefly insisted, and which, at the same lime, raised such a storm, are referred to in the following paragraphs. There is, lir-i, the case of Catholic soldiers attending Protestant places of worship: ' If, in any o( your districts, the Catlu^lic military frequent PrtMestant places of worship, it is }our dut_\- to exposailate with them, and teach them liow coniiaix I0 tlie principles of the Catholic faith it is exteriorl\- to ]^rofess one faith, and intei'ioilx \o belie\e another. That such hypcvrisy, e\en in the eyes o\ th.e world, is mean and piisiHaiiitnous. as well as odious and abominable in the si^^ht o\' ColI. That the niilitar\ i^aib ilie\ wear, implies a manly candour, which abhors such duplicity. That this niaiil\ caiKhnu- is peculiarlv the character ot an Irish soldier, who ouL;iit not to be ashamcLl ol opLiib pi-otessin^- the Catholic religion the religion ot' Irishmen. Instruct tliem, that in al! maUers re-ai-tliiii^- the ser\ ice ot the kin;,'-, their iilhcers are competent to coiuniand theni. and that the\ are bcnnid to obey; but in matters rej^ardiiii;- the ser\ ice "t' the Kini; o( kin-s, iheir othcers ha\e no authority over them. Tlieir personal religion is their o\\■]^ natural, uncontrollable, imprescriptible right, subject to the spiritual authority ol the Catlmlic Churcli, and i>\er which the laws oi the land cannot enjoy a course ot" authorit\-. In all teiiipoial matters ilie\- are subject to their temporal rulers. In all spii'itual matters the\- ai'e subiec! !o iheir spiritual rulers. These two authorities, like twc> parallel lines in mathematics tUlier.' ;an ne\er touch each Another passage in the Pastoral, which ga\e great orfence, was that regarding the attendance of Catholic children at schools taught in- i^'oleslaiu teachers. \o one would dream of saxung no\\ tliat it was 'inicniperaie and inllammatorN- ' : — ' At the same time that I cIiar;L,^e \ou to axcid al! political interferences, as unworlln the ministers tit Him wlu^se kiui^clom is not o\ tliis world, I call upon \ou to siancl firm a_i;ainst all attempts which ma\ be mai.le, uiuler xai'Ious pretexts, to willulraw an\ o\ \oiir tlock from the belief and practice o\' the Cat lolic reliijion. Remoiisti-ate wiili an\' parent ^% who will be sii criminal as to expose his iilfsprinL;" to those places ot ei.lucation. where his relii^-icius faith i^r nuM'als are likeh' to be per\\'itei.l. If he will not attend to \our remon- strances, ret'use him the i^articipation of Cdirist's ISodx ; if he still sl-,ou!d continue obstinate, deiunince him to the Church, in order that, according lo C'lirist's commandments, lie be considered as a heathen and a publican.' The following vindication of Dr. Hussey's attitude at the time is taken from the Caloidar : — ' 'Those who have read the Pastoral Chirac of Dr. Hussey. may well express their surprise at the misrepresentations to which it was subiected, and ol the [^ersecutiiMi to 'See C.'/iHi/'.; . pp. 170-175. 176 CFXTFXAKV HISTORY OF MAYXnoTI! COI.J.FCF.. DR.HUSSEVS PASTORAL. // which it i^aw rise. I'"i\ini \arii.nis (.[uarlcis \\c cxpcrii^-iKccl a hi>stilil\ thai \\a> at oncv an exit-ljiico ot \hc truth and candour of the scntinionts which he had c\prc.ssci.l, and o( the jealous se\eril}- exercised tner the Cathohcs b}' the ai^eiits oi' the administratiim oi' the da}'. l-"ven his fellow bishops trembled at the ctMisecjuences which their terrified imai^nnations conjured up as likely to result from thi> act of I^r. Hussey ; and he stood alone, tci endure the frowns of power, the censure^ of the weak, and the sexeritie-- and calumnies of the protlii^ate and imprincipled. 'His path of sufTerin^'s was, lunvever, enliL^-htened. ami his pn^i^ress cheered, 1\\- the counsels ani.i ccMisolations of Mr. Burke. Tiiat ^rcat man dii.1 justice to the character of his friend. He described the Pastoral as "the prixluct of a man.K' mind, stroni^K' impressed with the trust committed to his hand^ tor supptM-lini,'" that relij^itMi, in the administration c>f which he has a \ er\- responsible place." And to Dr. Husse\' himself luirke wriMe, "On xowr part, what \ou ha\e done, has been pertectK" aj^reeable to \our dut\' as a Catholic bisliop, and a man of lionour and spirit." His briither bishops, as has been just stated, were alarmed at the tempest which th.e pastoral address had excited, aiul the\' were not backward in expressing,'' their tears and renionstrances to the author. In repl\" lo a se\ere e\postulator\ letter ot I^ishop Mo\'lan, Dr. HussCN' returned the foUowini,'' answer : — • \\'.\'ri:KtoRn, iznil April. 17(17. ' Mv Dearest Loro, 'The candid and friendlv remarks which \'Ou off^x respectirii; m\' p;istoral letter, are more dear to me than aiiv commendations could be, ami are proof ot' the niiist sincere species of tViendship. Orie passai,''e of \our letter alone surprise^ me, where \ou write to me as if my letter touched upoit politics. ' SureK', the relii,''ious _ij;Tie\ ances w.e ha\ e cruelb laboured under, .and uniler a p>art of whicli we still l.abinir (and maii\ instances ot these I ha\"e witiie^setl, besides tlui-,^' nieiitiiMied in this letteri, ;ire not " pnlitick." If tlie\ sa\ that 1 lip up sores ali'e,id\' healei.', ru^ iiian knows better thari \'Ourselt', the\' are not lualei-l. \'ou reniemlH'i', anitMiLT man\' other instaiices. the cruel whippiui,^ of the soldiers ot the Slii^'o Militia, a tew da\ s ai;"i\ of \\hich \ou complaiiied to the Lord laeuteriant. 'I inter tVi->ni the noise which the pastiM'al letter has made, the low idea which thev form of the Cath.iilics of this cc'untr\, when the\ think it imprui-lent of them to complaiii of their relii,''ious i,''rie\ ances. ^'our own pastcira! letter, which, iii tiie hour oA daiii^er, i'listh receixed the applause of the Protestants of both ip}' (^f Mr. Burke's letter, or rather euloi^ium of my p;ist letter, whli.h, 1 am told, tlurin;,'' his illness at Bath, he used to oblig-e his friends to read aloud to him, whilst he reclined ow a sofa. Such a man's praise more than over balanced all the abuse with which the Irish Parlia- ment of . . . memory endeavoured to bespatter me." ' ' The enmity of Dr. Husse_\''s former ptilitical friends was carried, after the appearance of the pastor;d letter, lo a paint'ul extrenie. A striking;' instance of this took place at the funeral of Mr. I)urke. Dr. Ilus^ey assisted at that melancholy tribute of respect to his admirer and friend. Amoni^' other persons of distinction whose intimacy he had for a number of years enjoyed, was but such were the real this nobleman at the toral letter, that he former intimate, and, dent, rei'used to speak occasion the Lord borough) inquired of Ireland ? But, on Dr. instances of the despo- which pre\ailed at the turned away without The Press, as well, in poured forth abuse heteroL;eneinis mass of lerance, the Pursuits claimed him a rebel in\'elerale eneni}' to ment of the coimtr\". to realize the state of Ireland when the pas- it is e\ idem that e\'en and sympathisers were iui,'' it he had outstepped "What _\ou ha\'e done to him] has beeii per- duty as a Catholic honour and spirit. agiw'tiblc tu tluKSi' rules I'liich nui^'ht it> luivc 1)1 (III enslaved couulry, the Duke of Portland ; or affected feelin<,''s ot publication of the pas- studiously avoided his when thev met bv acci- to him. On the same Chancellor (Loui^h- hini, what news tVoni Hussev statinir sonie tic and sanijuinary rule time, the inquirer hearing the conclusiiin. Eng'land as in Ireland, upon him ; and that libel, Greek, and iiito- of Litcrnturc, pro- to the State, aiid an the Church Lsiablisii- ' It is difficult now affairs th.at existei.! in >. toral was written. ISui Dr. Hussey's iVieni-ls of opinion that in writ- the bounds of prudence, [wrote Edmimd Burke feclly agreeable to } our bishop, and a man ot Wlicthcr it is ctjudlly of circu inspect prudence their iceight, perJiaps, THE TOWERS : ST. tatkick's. nui}' adiuit i)J some question." The extent to which, in the circumstances of the time, it was deemed advisable that freedom of expression and of action should be restrained within the narr(.n\est limits, is very strongly illustrated by the friendly suggestion con\e} ed in another letter of Edmund Burke's to Dr. Hussey. " I received a letter [he wrues] from Mr. [su'\ Coppinger, a Catholic prelate [Bishop of CloyneJ ; the seal with arms, and a mitre. . . I must confess I wish you would hint, with all the delicacy which belongs to such a subject, that such exterior marks should be forborne as much as possible. I N ITS c7:.v/7:.v.iA'r [iistory of mayxootii collf.ci: .now Ik\ arc nii.>>t miioccii ti\ tak^ ha\ arm- no ■M.M't Ot OniCLtKMl to thciii. n u[- Hut ■rtcL'th so an J I, m my own partioular, l.ih \\ iicn it is otMisii.l.cri.'(.l that iIk'sc arms, ani.1 all arc ol lulal oriij^m, aiu "omc to in c sc\crai in \ irtiic i.^( tcm[->oralitic' tcr.urc, It mnjlit l^\" maiiij'nam cn.ciii'c as irotipisiioi"> ol C aslu >r. A: :onstruci.l into s^Miictiiiiii^' that imphci-l a claim to these tcm[^orahtii. a thmi am ;on\ mocvl Irom thcU' ihinii-ii; but it i- to j' its exhortations to lo\ah\-, ha \ e leen ari.le> as sear ;ely eonsixient with the rules of pruiienee. The tollo wiil:j" Ic iler from ruirko te^ I)r. llussey llirows mucli lii::ht on the paltrv intrii,nies of the time ; aiul shows how truly it was said, tliat the Bishop of Waterford had something; of the hii^h and uiitliiiehini;- spirit oi 'I'hoinas a Beeket : — IjATU. l<.)//l .]/, yi\ D i:ak I-^KIl^Mi i/y /9/ liop m Ci ■tter wi! iiiHi \ ou in Irelaiul roni the moment tliat thv i(.n ernment \\ ho •mpunecl \ ou ;tra\ ei.1 \eni, he\ Lletermined, at the same time, t o -tro\ \ou. Iie\ ar' niU a people ti'i sti^p short in their course. ou lia\e e'ome lo • ui vn issu with them. C^ n your part, wh.at \"0u .iC'e'eal to \our dut\ a^ .1 Catholi e t-'istuip. anil a man ot liiiiiour and spirit na\^ oonc has ■>cen perl W ■tly let her it 1- au\ a""r eeai lo llms e rules oi eireumsjieet priulenco, whieli oul^IU to ha\e their w .■i--h.t. [■ erhaps. m an eiishued eountrx'. m;i_\ admit o( scMiie question. hat main i> \ our wil read\" lo etMidemn \"chi, is \er\" proii;ihu It is more than protiable thai tlie\ wil '•i\' e you but a teeble suj^port. lowe\er, thi. less \-ou ha\e to r el\' on others, the moire \\ni are to reh' upon \ourseit Tl lere is nothiiii I wish ior more th.an t. Iia\e some eon\ersation with \ou. at il. uisi now \ iHi were to eome to aiui It woui \instrucd into ;i 11 lijin Irom tlu ittaek oi Lord and Mr. — at 111 e same time tii.at \ cm will naturalh' .let in a manner airreeable to ih e eourai^eous dispositions which _\ ou h;i\e fri.Mii principle, trom Llismterestv dill. and in a dei,aee, perhaps, from ment.il constitution, \ou wil careful to preserxc that temper which llu will certainly require. ' 1 expect \ I.H1 will bi. .'ontlict, which tear \ou wil be called to, ailed before Lt>rd D- that a man o( so little estimaticMi in either ki s C(,mimittee. d 1 I did not CO ncei\ e ini^akMii would lia\e the lead ol the 11 ouse ol Lord' Limmitli, to 1 lim without some purpose ih.it required that kind oi' instrument. therefore, am of opinion that, instead oi comini;- direct from \V|aterfor]d to Lni,'-land, NC'U ouirht lo fo, without a\' to Dublin. H ow could they expect that you, Lalholic Msluip, lioulU lUU preter your own relii;"ion to all others H ow could ex pec t that \ ou should ol any (.ulier opinion than mine, m which, \ou know thev w I trcLiuenlK ai/reed That if the Catholi cs were seduced, or bullied, from the onl\- r ne\" na\e or can lia\^ the\ must concomitant direct teiKlenc\', actual rebelluin .-' a Catholic pastor, did not stroni,dy assert the ad\anl, into indihereiice, or inlet actual ati How- ccHild 1 eliLj'ion leism, or its ow- could they expect, that it you, as and pre-eminence of }our relii,'-ion, lijes yet, as a i,''! which the\' Hkl citi/eii, you would endeavour to keep the people attached to the only relii^noi can possibly ha\-e ? Mow dare the}- assert it is not the reliirion oi' the couiitrv DR. HCSSKY AM) FDMi'M) HrRKIi '9 in which more than one huiit-lrcd to oiii. n Nnur i^iiot'cse are o \our conimunion If tl lev siunild sax- is owW to spe.u as tli.-tt butfoiM-i i')juiL;na|n does, ihat this is the religion ol the common people, ih moi-' 111 Its laxour; tor it is iyy\- them th;it ;il reliijion, and eminentlv he christian ri.'liij-ion, is meant ior a -Uldi.' for a coMii-ol, and for a consolation. These are principles \ ou h;i\e alwa\s he -ur e hrisi misel ha sl\ proot m ii; aiisw er m tlu liapiist , 11 IS U!\ 1!'^' mi s iriven as a conelu- o'.), Ih.at th e Gospel was preached lo the poor. The other [\u-l o\' the di\ ine answer, it _\ ou c.u-inot in-iitate in miracle, \-cni m;i\- as \ou lia\e alwaxs tloiu in-utate in h;trn \' A s to. what \ ou said to the scildiers, wh\- slioukl il be wroni'- in \ ou lo sa\ lo them exacll\- wlial ;!-lullian lias s.iid to llu Ivoman soUliers in his da\- IHI Cil niuU alter the lanijuaije oi' the Church, am beliexe there is uo Protestant past or aiK 1 1 1 ">e!ie\e you ma\- ap] val riijour 'f-. inllicted or threatened, to br Hi- his C Ills u'e OI to M, ) who should allemi-'t. b_\ any IsS. w :io woukl or could mean an \ other lani/uaL'-e than what \ cm have dcme he i^reat pcimt ior you (as 1 wrcMe to \ cm before in my iirst lent;' letter, because 1 knew- that ihe Castle iunto so abscijut^ly deny the fact) is io establish the circumstance either cit menace, coercion, c^r punishment, as the case ma\- be. When xcni lia\e bottomed xi-iursell w-ell upon these lacl- iicU be afraid U) meet the \indictive Lord D- upon this i^-rcHind 1 should not be sorr\- that the CathcMiciu- ol this ncil Mem.an tamii\' \ cm neet.! lunild alle: ■ed .is an excuse tc-ir thinkiiii w-i Ol r reli_i;-iiMi, (or that whatever respect _\ c^u r,a\e lc>r the w no ce present Lord D- Ndii cam u-'t think better oi him llian \ en 1 did CM IcM-d rtaiiil}- had been a most zeaUms Catholic— thai if an_\- perscMi c A \ho^ I.ini! became nu-ire enlii^^hlened, \ cui cc>uld h;ive nci c^bjeclion to it - but ncHi could iic't think the better oi' them on account c^f their coinersion- and that _\ am hc->ped they Wc->uld lun p I'SL- cute _\ cm cm principles which wcuiid ecj aiicestcM's and nearest relaluMis that iiall\- well ha\e iiisiified a persecuticMi o\ tlicir \-ou wc-iuld lieartiK- wish that e\ cr\- man in the LlllL/c on^ had as much zea 1 fi M- til e crciwn, aiu as much ahiUM-reiice IcM- iCcM-iimcal principles as vcm ha\e sluiwn. ' I revert to il aijain, \ ou caniicn a\ e Ireland until \ ciu ha\ e n ublin. icie Is a direct attack intended \o be made c^n al \-our e f>isccipacv Dr. Tr en- lia~ hcM t,n-< beller lliaii Ncm, lunwillistandin;;- his cauticMi and the sermons he has published ai^aiiisi the takini;- oi oaths. I-'or 1 ha\e this dav a letter from a mc-»sl respectable and dii^nitied derij-x man oi' the Church oi iCiii'-land, in wl uch he Ic me thai the D ublin L asti runner :li cit' Cniied ill Londc>ii propa^'-ated exerywhere that this prelate acluall) had taken the oi: Irishmen. If you haxe not wisdorn enouL,di tc> make common cause, they wi! one by cme. If you are called on, my opinion is, that you ought lo recapitulate all llu ait N cHl c>t proceedin_i;s at Lauijhiinstown ai id to slate that vou consider as the p Cicnerninent — that on your iromi:: lo Ire land \ cm will tiiid the same course perse\ered in lid let them determine what thev will, vou are determined to do vour dul\ ihal it \ ou expressed vour a pprehensions lrc»in the perso lis commoiii\- caiiec alK the iunU\ It IS nothini but what you are justified in by their own repeated declaration ot dislik lc> \ cUir W lUMC bod}', and the repui^-nance w hich thev liaxe airainsi ilie r eivai ot tl le se\eral persecuting;- and disquahtyii alwaNs publicly expressed aws. This last is only a him, in case lhe\- bhould urjje vou upon the point. 1 feel as much concerne d in vou as if 1 was in in\- own person in Ir .ind .iiu t» 1 80 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. in your situation, because you know I aJ\ised you to accept the D[uk]e of r[ortlan]crs invitation ; thoui^h I confess (and I am sure you reuKniber) that I trembled at your beini,-" committed at >uch time^, and with such people; but I thouL;ht it an imperious dutv, and so did yourself, to t.lo exerylhini,'" in _\our power to check the i^rowth of' jacobinism upon one hand, and oppression, which is its best fViend, on the other. 1 hope \ ou have put down what you iniendei-l about the protest you entered into with the n|ukje of' Plortlanld and Mr. P[iljt. Adieu, 1 am, with little ceremoii}', but i^reat truth, ' \'ours, ^;c. , HlRKK.' From several referenees to the subjeet in the CcisZ/c/rc/i^/i Memoirs it would seem that, in addition to the passage in the l^astoral thus notieed by Edmund Burke, that other passage, in whieh Ur. Ilussey reprobated the conduet of Catholic parents in sending their children to Protestant schools, had no small share in exciting the feelings of bitter hostility so loudly expressed against the venerable Prelate. Thus, in a letter dated in May, 1800, from the Protestant Bishop of Meath to Lord Castlereagh, we find the writer suggesting that an oath, 'framed so as to take in all the points that it is necessary to guard against,' should be prescribed in future, to be taken ' previous to the exercise oi any office or function whatever, whether of superintendencv, administration, or teachinir,' bv the President and all the other officers of the College of .Maynooth. Among the points in question he enumerates 'that most dangerous and insuperable part of Hussey's system — that of deterring, by menaces of excommunication and immediate exclusion from all the benefits and blessings oi the Church, such parents as shall send their children to be educated at a Protestant school.' In a former letter, of April 27th, 1799, the same right rev. prelate wrote o\ 'the policy, openly and daringly avowed in Hussey's letter, of deterring, bv menaces oi excom- munication and immediate exclusion from all the benefits and blessings oi the Church, such parents as shall send their children to i)e educated at Protestant schools.' 'It was a scheme,' his lordship adds, * to counteract the effects of that liberal intercourse which every tViend o\ his countr\- rejoiced to sec so generally taking place, but from which the Ivoman Catholic priests, imprtidently left to depend for their subsistence on the number oi their respectixe congregations, naturally dreaded to be the sufferers. . . , Another part of the system axowed by Hussey . . . is that of denying to admit to Confession or to the Sacrament those servants who, in the homes of pious and devout Protestants, attend their masters at their family \' DR. I1L'SSJ:Y as a DJ1>LU.\L4T]ST. iSi prayers.' It mtist be remembered that tb.e writer. Dr. O'lkirne, was one wlio had himself in early life, fallen from the communion oi the Church.' Dr. Bray (Archbishop o( Cashel, 17(^2-1X20) in a letter now before me, calls the Pastoral 'rash.' Dr. Hussey's best friends sotnetimes disappro\ed o\ his conduct. The time was unsuited for the open and manlv a\owal of truth. It was even dangerous to assume the dignity becoming a Catliolic Ijishop. Dr. Hussey gave, therefore, great offence, not only by the Pastoral and a Good bVidav sermon, in which he announced the speedy emancipation of the Catholics and the downfall o( sectarianism in this country, but also by renting a decent house in Waterford, and THE COLLEGE CEMF.TFKV living in a s!\lo sorncwhai sii]^orior to that o\ hi^ predecessors. \\c csi.iblisbed new scluH^ls, hnnuieJ. new coiuenis and liirsj^itaK. and cnJvn\i.\l ilicin libcralh'. lie prow'vl himself, in short, k'arlcss in deed as in wvM\I. The services rendered b\- Dr. l!usso\- to I-'iiLilanJi in the dispute with Spain on the Sierra Leone cjuestion were well known and :ipprcciated b\ ilic Duke of Portland, on whose recommendativMi he enio\ed a pension iVom the Crown down to the time of his death. The spies, who knew nothing vi the high esteem in which he was held by English statesmen, complained liitterly of his violence, while 'See Cogan's Miatli, vol. ii., p. kS,. iS. Cl.M'LX.lK]' IIlsToKY OF MAYXodlll LOl.l KGE. Dr. llussc}-, conscious of Iiis o\mi influence, sometinics spoke .uu! acle*.! more bolJl\- than liis brethren. It" we make due aliowance tor the Jit'ticuli position he tilled, we shall find little to censure as rash or imprudent in his conduct. b^ven the Goxernment otTicials at last acknouledi^ed the purity of his principles. At hi.s funeral procession the soldiers were allowed to attend, and his remains were interred with militarv honours. 'In April or May, 171)7.' shortly after the appearance o{ the Pastoral, he left Ireland on private husine--^, and lie appears not to ha\ e returned until the cKise oi i8oj, a few months hetore liis death. This loiii; ahsenee was altoj^ether involuntary. In the iiej^innini,'- the Spanish .\mhassador ref'used him permission to lea\e LiMuIon. lie communicated with the Holy See, and asked tor a Coadjutor, and pendinj^- his appointment a dis[iensation tVom residence. We lia\e the rephe of IVopai^-anda, dated ijth March, I7()S, dispensini;- him h'om •'loeal residence in the diocese," as lonijf as he eontinued to till the i>t1ice o\ S[\-uiish C iiaj"'lse in the bei,'•ipa^in_<,^ and afterwards bequeathed in his will, that Mr. Rice opened his first s^-luud. All these instil uticMis he continued to th.e end to cherish and support; and, when dxiiiL;-, he left to the two latter exerythini^" that he possessed. ' In 1709, his health, which had not been i,'-ood for years, comtnenced to cause him serious trouble. He was ordered to a warmer climate Iw his plusician, antl as it was teared that a lonj^- sea \oyai;e mij^ht be attended by e\il results, he applieil. tluani^h the Spanish Ambassador in France, for a passport throuj^ii that countrv. This the Directory ref\ised. Two years later, however, we find him in Paris. Just at this time twci nci^'-otiations o'i considerable importance, in which he is commonlv described to ha\e taken, after his arrixal there, a leadiui^- and \er_\- creditable part, were i^'oini,'' on \n the I'Veiich Capital. The first was the nei^cuiation for the restoration o^ the Irish Collci^e at Paris, which had been then closed for nine _\ears. There is no doubt, I belie\e. that the success oi this net,'-otiatiiMi was due to the infiuence and ability oi the Pishop o^ What !". hf.Tc is from IV, Sh'-ch,iii's Xotrs. DR. IIUSSEY AS A BISHOP. i«\3 Waterford. iictim^' throuj^h the Spanish (io\ ei imieiit. With anotlier nej^otiation of i^Teater imptirtance still, the name o! l^r. llussey has been commonly connected by writers, mostb', I think, on the authorit)- of' h'ather lai^land. the bioi,Taphcr o\' I'\ather OT.earv. I refer to the Concordat made between l\>pe Pius \'1|. atul Xapoleon, which hroui^ht about the restiH-ation oi the Church in Prance. 1 should teel i^lad to be able to think that Dr. Ilusse}- had any consideiable share in this transaction, but I am unable to find any suflicieiU reasiMi for (.loiiii^- so. Indeed, I be!ie\e tlure is ample reason for cominic to the conchisiiin thai his shiare was \er\ small, so small as \o Iv undeservin<( of mention. Thoui.;'h we have stime letters wfitten by him from Paris ,at this time, in which he speaks of the nej^'otiatitm, first, as in progress, aiul al'ierwarjs, as concluded, he never connects his own name with it ; and this, while he speaks ot' the part which he had taken on the subiect o{' the Irish Collef_,'-e. 'A well-kiunvn Irish Cathcilic writer, who is imimately acquainted with the sources o\ the I'rench history ot the period, has been i^ood enoui,^h to investig-ate the question o\ Dr. Ilussey's ciMinectiiMi wuh the Concordat, at m\" request. He writes to me as fc>llin\s: "I ha\e i,;one throu-h the eiL;-ht hundreLJ and fiftv-fi\-e despatches which passed between the h'rench (unernmeiit and Rome, between. piK. iSoo, and .\ui,'"ust, iSoi, publlsheil recently by lunilay de la Meurthe. and which contains the last word on the Concordat between the I'rench Cioxermnent and Rome. Di'. 1 fussev certainlv took no part in the ne^'otiations. " ' Lastly, I ha\ e found in the Watertord Archi\es ;i letter addressed bv the So\'ereii,''n PontilT to Dr. Ilusse\. dated 5th Septembei. iSoi (three months after the Concord.at had been siL;'iied in Pai'is. anii a nio.nth after it had been latilied in Rome), in which the Po[^e warmly thanks the Pishoi"i tor what he had done t'oi' relii,'-ion in Eni,'"land and Ireland, and for his ser\ ices in I-'rance ; "in qua |he --:t>^i C'ollej^'-ia ecclesiasticis Hibernicis educandis constituta patricinio C'atholici Re^is iterum nationi tu.ae \indicasti." BiU he sa\s luit ;i word about the Concordat, or Dr. l!usse\'s connection with it. 'Towards the eml o\' iSoj. fuulinL^- his health tailing:', he returned home. He died of apoplex}', at Dunmore, in the neii^hl^ourlunid of Watertord.. on the iith of Julv. in the followiui^' \e;ir.' ' Dr. Hussey is buried in the s^^ulh side o\ the jjfrounds att.ached to the Cathedral, Waterford. w ith this inscription on the sl.ah o\er his i^a-axe " : D. O. M. Tlic iacent sepultae exu\iae mortales Re\erendis. et Ilhistris. Dom. TiioMAs 1 i I ssr;x , S. T. D. . Oui per septem annos h'ccles. Wateiiordiens : et I.ismor : rexit. C^tbiit .aimo iSo_^, Die Julii 1 1 mo. Aetatis (>j. Requieseal in pace. T ..J SOME OF THE ORIGINAL STAFF. From Paintings at Maynooth, •r CHAPTER VII. nil-: ORKilXAL STAl'l' OV Till- L0\ A A-.Q^— continued. ' f.(iii(ic»iiis v/Kos s^/on'osos, rf parcii/i's iinsfros in QCiicnifioiic sua.' II. — PR. iMwiu. iiusi \in:-PRi:sini;xT. Kl \ 1"k A.vcis I\i\\iK was the lli'st X'icc-President and )iirsar oi K- C>^lK-o. l"*!! I lie 25tli June, 1705, the Trustees rcsohcJ ' ihai iherc be a X'lee-rresiJeni, who shall also be l^'rocurator of tlie Seniinar\':' anJ hi'^ salarv, h'ke that of the three Professors in the Iheolo^ncal Faculty, was t l\Cd at £?■ ^ t \r\. a-vcar. The Rev. hVaiieis I\n\er was appointed to this ofllce two days afterwards — that is, June the 27th — and look possession, 24th DeeeinlKi, i7';3. 0{ the previous life o{ Dr. i'^ower we know little more than what this nieai^re entry tells us. In his epitaph, in the Collei^e Cemetery, he is described as 'a citizen of Clonmel, and a student in Paris.'' This would go to show that he was a native of the town of Clonmel,-' which belongs to the Diocese of Lismore, and that he made his studies in Paris. ' ' Civis Clonmel, Alumnus Parisien., Presbyter Cloynen,,' are the exact words of the epitaph, vide Appendix. 2 The Very Rev. Canon Murphy, Administrator, Queenstown, informs us that Cove, or Queenstown. was also called Clonmel, and that Dr. Power was, in all probability, a native of that township. iS6 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Tiic combined offices of Vice-President and Procurator, iiclJ !>> Pr. Tower, involx.J I'lc Ji-ch:irL:e ot' \cry onerous duties, ail ihe more as ilieiv was yet no re^uilar IV.in. lor Tathcr I'crrN wa^ not appointed to tliat o^Wcc umil January, 179S. ii u.i> hi^ duu. ilierefore, not only to assist \\w riv-iJcin. bin 10 eiiiorce di-eiplmo, 10 prc-ide ai ilie religious exercises of the -Uuicius, as well a- lo kcv'p the aeeount-^. and tran-erilv ihc olticial Rccunis ot' ilic Collc-e. 'flu- la-^t part of his duiv he ecriainly di-ehar-od with the ^rrcatest care and accuracv ; and ahhou,-h the entries are biaei'. they are, at the same iiinc, hii^h.iv interestnii;- and \aluable, as the earliest, and, it" we except the Jnnnuil y^\ the Trustees, almost ihc oady documents that treat o\ the internal history of the College durin- that pcruvl. Dr. Power, howexer, U^ww^ the work A the double office too hea\y, and, doubtle-s. lie applied for relief to the dVustee-. So ue fmd an entrv in their JuunidL dated ;v'di Julv, 1S02, which ordains: — 'That, as the dutic- ot" i'ursar (^r I'lavarater roquiro a \iyil;iMl and uiuaa-m-" att.Mitioa, the Rev. Fraaeis Fewer. XMee-l^'esidea! , who lue- hithertv^ thied th. s.,id elliee kA Ina--ar, -hall he heneet'erth relie\-ed el" the heaaieu el' ilie said effiee. He is eentinaed in the olliee of \'iee-Fresident , witti his usual salary, and i- desired te in-truet the >eholar- on the toundatlen in the I'reneh lan.L^ua-e, at statedi hears, te he determined by th.e Fresident.' 'The Re\-. Mr. Monta-ue wa- theiaapen appelated te sae.eed Inni m the otlice of Far>ar." Althou,>;-h the Presidency became vacant in i;-);, bv the appointment k^\ Dr. Ilussev to the see^ of Waterford and Lisniore, Or. I\n\er did not succeed to that office. I'erh.aps one cause of this wa^ that Hr. Hussey was very unwil]in,i; to resi^m his position as IVesident. When, howe\er, he did \ acate the oltice, it was Or. Flood, and not the \'ice-President. who was appointed lo succeed him. But Dr. Power was the acting; President during" the .i^rcater part o{ I7<)7; and it was to him, as we have seen, I^arl Camden, the Lord Lieutenant, addressed the very neat letter, intimatini; his desire to send a set oi liooks to each of the students who recited the eon,i;ratulatory Odes before the Lord Ideutenant, on the occasion of his laxini; the foundation-stone oi the Collci^v. Dr. I'ower wrote a \erv appropriate replv to the Lord Lieutenant, which is i;i\en in the Records. From 1S02 to iSio Dr. Power continued to discharge the duties of \'ice-President, and Lecturer in I-Tench. Durini,^ this period, three other Ih-esidents were appointed, that is— Dr. Dunne, in iSo;,; Dr. liyrne, in 1S07; and Dr. l-vcrard, in June, iSio. A few months later, in October, iSio, Dr. Power resi^rned his office oi \'iee-President; and the Trustees showed their appreciation k>{ his lon,L,^ and ■'. a REV. EDWARD FERRLS, FIRST DEAN OF MAY\'OOTH. 187 faitliful services, by tendcrini( him their special thanks, on the occasion of his rcsii^nation — a compliment which they did not pay to .some of tho.se whom they had appointed over his head to the office of President. Or. l\n\er. in the fxccords, very briefly alludes to his own rcsii^nation, and the appointment o{ the Rev. Peter Magcnnis, O.W, as Vice-President, 'loco Vv. Power, rcsi^c^ncd '— that is all. On the .same day he was formally appointed ' Iholes.sor of French, w iih a salary of ;^6o, and Teacher of Ecclesiastical Ceremonies, witli an additional salarv of /".-.t,' Dr. Power still continued to keep the Colle.c:e Records, for the h inJ.w 1 itiiynr is the .same, until the 21st December, 1816. The last cinr\ m his handwriiiui; is that i^ivinc: the ordinations which took place at that time. -XcxL \ear, the \enerable old man, who had laboured to the last in the service o{ the Collci^^c, was called to his reward, on the 5th of June, at the patriarchal aij^e o{ ei-hix-two, as is recorded on his tombstone, in the Colle.^-e Cemeterv, ot" wliich it is expres.sly .stated that he was the first guest: ' //;/ji(s Cacinclcrii JIuspts Pniiins.' The Ri:v. I-"in\ \i \enerated throui^-hout F.ans. Ma\!ii-- exerted himself to stem the torrent o\ i!ifiduit> de^irin- the da_\ s oi the Revolution, whieh swept awa\ the altar and tlie throne, he li.td, to lly to Italy, and was most kindly reeei\ed by Fius the Sixth. ' .\herwarLls, Doeloi' i-"erri-. tra\el!!nL: ihrou-h the northern part o^ Europe, directed >See Calendar for 18S3-S.), p. 15S. 1 88 CESTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. REV. DEAN COEN. 189 ic timo in the dischari/e of his hi> >.\Hir^c lowarJ.s S\\ il/crhuul, where lie >peiit som^. clerieal t\inetion>. 'After an ab-^enee of fortv-five years tliis learned eeclesiastie returned to Ireland in the vear 170S, and \va> appointed Dean oi Maynooth Collei^e. Ma} 1100th at that time po»e>>ed a rare combination of worth and talent : the President was the learned Flood ; amoiii,'- it> di>tini;ui.shed teachers we tind the name> oi' Aherne, Parre. Delahoi^aie, and Clinch. It was at this time the learned and >aintl_\- I-'erris undertook the arduous and important duties o( Dean. The name o\ this wisest and best o\ Superiors is spoken oi with \eneration e\en at this da}-, not alone within the hallowed \icinit}- ot Maynooth, but throughout the Irish Church. ' Man\-, who are still li\ in^;-, and who were under his superintendence, will recollect, with teelin^-s oi i^rateful love, tb.e counsel with which he directed, and the wisdom with which he enlii^iitened their minds —his cliarity was unbounded, and his humility very i,^reat, which inclined him to ciMiceal the \ast resources o[' his mind. On the death ot Aherne, Doctor I-\rris was appciinted to the \acant chair o\' Theoloj^'}', the duties oi which he dischari^ed with siui^ular applause till his own death, in the }ear iS(K); he w.is mterred in the ancient cemetery o\ Larai^ii r.r}an, within one mile oi Maynooth Colles^^e. .At Ins tomb the pious student ol'ten drops a tear of i;ratitude to the memor}- of departed worth and sanctity. •//.//<• 11///, 1S53. ' Mn.Ksus.' To this wo ha\e onlv to add. that Hr. l-'erris was appointed l\v resolution of the Trustees, dated the 24111 o( l-\-hruary, iSoi. to the Chair o( Mora! 'I'heolo.^y, then \aeated in- Dr. Delahoi^ue, who was on tlie same da\ promoted to the Chair o( Doi^matie 'l"heoloi.;\'. which had just beeoine \aeaiu by the death o( Hr. Aherne. It was not, theret'ore, the Chair o( Dr. .Mierne. hut tlie Chair of \^v. Dehihoi^ue, to which Dean I'erris sueeeeded, and whieii he continued to fill with i^reat effieienev, until his death, in 1S09. Dr. I'ower, the \iee-rresident, ,-i\es the oftieial record of that event, as follows: — 'On Sundav. the 2')th Wnem'ier. \Scx>, departed tliis life, the Re\-. l-.dward Ferris, n.D., Priest of the Dio.-esc o\ Kerr\ ; first Assistant to the Superior-Cieneral o[ the La/arists in I-'rance ; \'icar-(ieneral tit' the Hioceses o\' Toul and .\miens ; Dean and Professor o( Moral TIkhiIol;} in the RiMiian Catholic Colle^-e of St. Patrick, MaMiooth. On the follow iui^- Tuesda}'. tiic jSth November, his mortal remains, pursuant to his directions, were, with due si»lcmnil\, ci>iuc\ed to, and deposited in the old Church oi Larai,di P.ryan. R. 1. P.' The remains of Dr. l'\'rris were afterwards transferred to the beautiful eemeterv of the X'ineentian Fatliers at Castleknoek. where he rests in peace with the kindred ashes of the deeeased members of that l-)elo\ed brotherhood, of whieli he was so briirht an ornament. The Rev. Tho.m.xs Coen, ' Diocese of Clonfert,' may be rci^ardcd as one I of the original Staff of the College, for he was appointed to the office of Dean, on tlie translation of Dr. Ferris to the Chair of Moral Theology, so early as 24th of February, iSoi. He held that office for something more tlian nine years ; so that he may be regarded as the hrst Dean of long ser\ ice in tlie College, seeing that Dr. Ferris only spent some three }ears in the Deanship. Then again. Dr. Coen was the first sttident educated in Ma\-nooth wlio became a regtilar or 'full' official of tlie College; he got its highest honours as a student ; and he was the very first Bishop of Mayiiootli training who ever ruled in the Irish Church. These facts of his history are noteworthy, and deserve very distinct relation in tlie history of the College. The Rev. Thomas Coen was born about the year 1779, near Clonbroek House, in the parish of Fohena, Co. Galway.' The place where his fatlier lived, a little to the north of the Mansion House of Clonbroek, was then known as the Island; but since it is more commonly called ' Coen's Park.' His fatlier was in the employment of Lord Clonbroek, as head farm-steward and wood-ranger, and, as such, had his residence within the demesne of Clonbroek. Young Coen was the first matriculated student of the College, for the date gi\en is the ;vJdi June, 1795, which is the earliest on record. In 1799, he took honours, amongst the cicccssi/s, as a priest, in the classes both of Dogmatic and Moral Theology. Next year — that is, in 1800 (31st of July)— he got the First iVemium, su/ns, both in Dogmatic and Moral Theology. Montague does not appear to ha\e been in competition with Coen this \ear ; but, in 1799, Montague came bciore Coen on the honour list. Next year, 1801, on the .same day, both became oificials oi the College; for it was resolved (24th February, 1801): — 'That the Rev. Thomas Coen be appointed to replace the Rc\. Dr. Ferns as Dean, until the next general meeting;' and that the 'Rev. Montague should replace Mr. Darrc ' (who had just been translerred to take Professor Deiort's place) as Lecturer in the Class of Mathematics and Natural Philosoph}'. Dean Coen discharged his responsible duties during the most troublesome period of the College history ; and he appears to have given .satistaction to the Trustees in the fulfilment of his very onerous duties. He was, as the resolution has it, 'fully' appointed Dean on the 28th of July, 1802; Montague, his rival, was also appointed, two days afterwards, to the oflice of Bursar or Procurator, just then vacated by Dr. Power. 'The Parish Priest, the Rev. Jos. Fahey, has supplied us wiih these particulars, atter careful inquiry. ICJO Cl-yTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE. DR. aiierm:. first profi:ssor of tiieolocy. \<)\ In the year 1810. .several imporiaiu ehan-es look Y^lacc in the Colle-e Staff. Dr. Hvrne resi-neJ the IVesidency ai the June r>oard, and was • promoted ' to the pari^!l of Arma-h. At the >ame Hoard Dr. Coen resi-ned ' the oftiee oi Dean, and a liule later on, m the same year, uas niade Adnunistrator of the parish of Lou-hrea by the X'enerahle Dr. Costclloe, then Iwshop oi Clonfert. As Loughrea was then a Bishop's parish, he could scarcely have been 'promoted" to that parish, as Parish Priest; but Dr. Costelloe cho^e him as his Admini.traior, and it may be with some hope .^i havin- him afterxvards elected as his Coadjutor. He was elected to that ofhce by I'ropa-anda, on th.e nth Deceml)er, 1S15, and was consecrated Ttlu/uns vi Milexi, ui rurlilnts. cum jnr, succc.siouis to Clonfert, on the 5th of May, iNiO. He was for filteen years Loadjutor to Dr. Costelloe, uhodied in October, iS.v, uhen Dr. Coen succeeded a. Bishop of Clonfert. He lived m a rather humble house, nearlv opposite hi.s church, in Bride-street, Lou-hrea; and was remarkable as a very hard-uorkin- and zealous P.ishop. He even ue.U to the v illa-c stations, like the other priests, and spent many long hours in the eonfess,onah in his oun Cathedral Church. Dr. Coen died on the -lii ol Apnl, iN47. -^^d u as buried in the Caruielne AblK-\- of Lou-!irea. 111. -- 1111: 1 lil.OlA)ule.\L 1 .\e t L 1 N IK. \lll KM-:. ^^.Muin^ to the Tlieolo^i.al I'-acuhy, ue tind thai \>v.. Mmkioi: Ami km: ,.as it. sole representative in l/o- ^^^ l^''- Aiierne, the hrst Protestor A Dogmatic Theoiogy m Mayno.th, ve .an only tind uhat is recorded m the Lolle^e book-^. He uas app.MiUed ' IVofessor ot Dogmatical DiMiwiy- on the -th o^i June, 17W3, and 'took possession oi his eliair' on the 0th October tollou.ng. Hi. colleague, Dr. Pouer, tiie \-ice-Pres,de.n. describes him m the Records as — •Rev. .\hu.ricc Ahcrnc, I'rie^l,, Diocese ot K.rry, Li.e.uiale ot Dignity, lo.nKily Professor ot Phik-optn in the Pnix.-il} el Paris; FJk.u .^ the Kon.1 Seu.ty el Naxarrc; Canen and \ iear-Ceneral el Charters in P.anee ; chosen IVoles^or ot l)oi;nMne i)i\init> in th.e R. C. Colk-c el .\hi\nuoth.' In making choice of IVofessors lor the new College, the Tru.stecs certainly did not fail to secure most distinguished scholars. No doubt they were, for the > We h-^^e been informed that complaint uas made to the visitors, that Dean Coen had treated Mr. Kennedy, a student of KUlaloe. uuh unbecoming severity : and, after investigation, he was mvtted to resign. We can find no reference to this incident m the ollicial Rtconis. 1 most part, chosen by Dr. Hussey, who himself liad li\ed lor several \ears in LondcHi, and had thus ample opportunit_\- o( meeting with, or hearing oi, the main- eminent ecclesiastics, \\hom the b'rench iipheaxal had wal'e.! to our shores. And it is, siircK", highlv creditable to tlie Irish scholars i'{ the Pen.ai Days, to tuKl two men from the diocese oi Kerrv — like Alierne aiid herri^ — wlio were forced to seek their education in a foreign land, and ih.ere. lyv eminent learning and conspicuous \irtue, were raise».l to some ot the highest oflices, in point of honour, if not oi emolument, in the Gallican C'lureh. W e SToV 1 E HOUSK. find them rAdlows and Professors of the first colleges in France : thicx- became Canons oi its most ancient and illustrious churches; \'.e see tliem elioscn, tor their eminent x'irtues and their profound knowledge ol Theolo^)' arid Lano-n Paw, to be X'icars-Ccneral, and Ot'licials oi the greatest dioceses in tlie I'rench Church. Such a record is etjtialiy luMtourable to Ireland aiul to I-'rance — to the country that produced such men, as well as to the country that sheltered, educated, an.d honoured them. Ireland should never forget the debt which she owes to I-'rance, lor helping to preserve her religion and her learning during those terrible Penal Day.. 192 CE,\TEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTil COLLEGE. Dr. Aherne did not teach lont;- in Mavnooth. During; the first few \ear.s o( his professoriate, it mav be said that his classes were only in process of formation ; and he died in iSoi. Ikit durinij;- the>e few year>, we find that he trained some eminent men in Doi^'matic Tlieoloc^y. Puhlie pri/e.s were lir^t i^-ixen in 1799. when ' Rew Laurence Ihn-ke, Priest, Diocese of Cashel." olnained the first premium in Do;;matic Theoloi^y, so/ux — the fn-st prize e\er i^i\en in the College; and the 'Rev. Michael Montagtie, Priest, Dioce>e of Armagh' (afteruard^ President), on the same occasion, obtained the secon^l prize, al>>o a s(*/its. But in Moral Theology, the position of those two distinguished men was reversed — Montague came first, and Burke second. These were the only distributions of prizes which Dr. Aherne ever ga\e. Dr. Power records his death next year, in the early spring :— 'On the 7th I'cbruary, 1801, departed tlii> life, the Rew Mauriec Aheriio, Tiiest of the Diocese of Kerry ; Lieentiate ot' Sorbonne ; formerl\- ^rote^>or o\ rhilo>o[^h_\'. aiul Felknv of the Royal Society o\' \a\arre, in the l'ni\ e:->!ty oi Paris ; C'anoii and \'ieai- Cieneral of Chartres in I-'ranee ; and, la>tl\-, Senior l^-otes>or ol Dix init_\- in the I\onian Catholie Coliege oi St. Patrick — solemnly interred in I.arai^h P>r_\an, where a nuMunnent has been erected to liis nieinor}.' R. 1. P.' The monumental slab referred to is inserted in the western wall ot tlie old Church of Laragh Br}'an. Dr. Delahogue. who succeeded Dr. Aherne in the Cliair o( Dogmatic Theology, was the head of the Faculty for many years. Elsewhere we have spoken at some length of Dr. Delahogue's teaching ; so that question need not occupy us here. There can be no doubt that he was a very holy and a very learned man, and that for many years the inlluence of his teaching in Maynooth College was felt throughout the entire Irish Church, b'or nearly twenty years he was the fountain o( Deygmatic Theology, and, for a generation afterwards, his writings were the authorised class-books of Dogmatic Theology in the College, which many hundreds of students not only studied in the house, but carried out with them on the mission, and afterwards perused at their theological conferences. With his theological \iews, therefore, we are well acquainted ; but of the man himself, we know \ery little. Those who knew him personally have passed away ; and they have scarcely lett anything behind them touching the patriarch of the Maynooth Theological Faculty during its First Period. 1 There was as yet no cemetery in the College grounds. t -'■ I. t DR. DELAHOGUE. The olhciai l\nnnl telis us that: — 193 'On the i2th May, i7().S, Rev. Lewis Delahoi^aie, D.l)., from the Diocese and City i^f Paris, formerly Canon of St. Honoralus, in said Cit\-, PriMessor o{ ^L1ral Divinity, and Fellow of the Sorbonne, was appointed and installed I'rofessor oi VloxaX Di\inity in the Roman Catholic College.' Dr. Delahogue was the first Professor of Moral Theology' appointed in th.e College, li is strange, that while Dr, V.^\\k:\\ in !he College Records, express! v states that Dr. Delahogue was appointed to the Chair of 'Moral Divinitv,' the JuLiniul of ilic Trustees, under date o{ the 12th May, 1 79H, records his appointment as Professor of 'Sacred Scripture and Hebrew,' The true explanation seems i^ be this: — \^:. 1'Kh d was at first appointed Professor oi Moral Theok^gy, but did not accej^i ilie office. Afterwards Dr. V\oo^ was appointed President in succession to i)r. llussey; thereupon his Chair became formally vacant, and 'Dr. Kelly o'i Roscommon' was on the same day, 17th January, 1 79S, 'appointed IVofessor of Moral Theology in the room oi Dr. Flood.' Dr. Kelly, however, did not accept the office; and his resignation was tendered and accepted on 12th ALay, I79«^. 'I he Chair of .Scripttire had been xacant since the \-\\\ January, and to this \^^■. Delahogue was appointed; but as tlic Chair oi Theology became xacant at tile lime o\ his appointment he undertook the duties of that Chair as more necessary at the time, thus leaving the Scripture Chair unfulfilled.- Dr. Delaheygue did not hold the Chair of Moral Theology for quite two years ; for he was appointed to the Chair of Dogmatic Divinity on the 24th I-ebruarv, iSoi ; and continued to hold that ofllce for ncarl\- t\\cnty years. Dr. M-llaie was, perliaps, his mv>st disiin-nishod ]Mipii. and was. doubtless, also a favourite puj^il ; for, otherwise, he would .sccu-cel\- ha\e been appointed as Lecturer, in 1S14, for the express purpose oi as'^istin: teaching under his guidanee. It appears that \^y. Delahogue was a scion oi \ as might be expected from a man trained in the best schools of FVance, and brought up in the polished society oi its capital, the professor was a gentleman oi elegant and refined manners. It is said that he was a great favourite with the Leinsier family, and was frequently an honoured guest at Carton House. We could hardly expect, howc\er, that he would have any 'In some of the Dublin Directories for 1799, iSoo, and iSoi, Dr. Delahogue is described as 'Professor oi Scripture anti Hebrew. We find no reference, however, to his teaching Hebrew or Scripture, in the otiicial Rccordi. Dr. Clancy was Professor of Scripture at the time. \^v. Delahogue, and ^ o\^ noblesse; and See Cahndar, 18S3--84. O i-J .# 194 C7:.V77;.V.I/n- niSTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. sympathy with Iri.sh national aspirations. Indeed we may assume that he would prefer to put up with the Penal Laws rather than say, or write, one sin^i^le word that could, in the remotest de^^ree, tend to excite disaffection to the Ciovernment, or weaken the loyally and allegiance due to the Crown. He had been trained up from hi> youth in the principles of passi\e obedience, and was, himseh, an eye-witness o( some of the bloody incidents oi the Terror. The Tru.stees could not have fotind a safer man to train the Irish cleri^v in perilous times ; for nothiui,^ would tempt him, tnuler any circimistances, to titter one disrespectful word aj^^ainst the Government of the i^reat and i^ood Kini^^ Geori^e III. The iron of the Revolution had burned deeply into his soul. He saw the Red Spectre too closely not to fear it for ever after, Anythini; hut revolution ; anvthini; but the principles of 1789 — which, so far as he could see, were exactly the same as the principles of 1798 in Ireland. And, no doubt, it was well that, duriui; the \ery excitiui,'- years before Htnancipation, the authoritv of a man so i^rave and learned should tend to restrain, by soimd principles and safe i^uidance, the perfer\id emotions of the Hibernian temperament. In this respect he faithfully carried out the counsel i:;-iven by the Propaganda to the Irish Prelates, in 1796 — to see that the principles of the strictest loyaltv to the Crown of luii^-land were inculcated on the students of Maynooth, both as a matter of dut\- and of j^-ratitude. Dr. Delahoi^ue tells us that there was a set of class books — Antoine, Bailly, (S:c. — prescribed by the Trustees, but that scarcely a copy of them could be had in the Collcij^e at any price. ' I was, in ci-m sequence, compelled lo dictate the whole course of Doi^-iiiatic Theoloi,'-}- to llie stui-ieiUs at the expense of much time and mucli labour, which mii^ht be better employed in i,''tMiii,'- throui^di a wider raiii^-e of readinj;-, especially as the course both ol Doi^ina and Moral Theoloi,-"}' was limited to three \ears ; and se\eral students were called out to do uri^-ent missionary work when the\- had spent little more than half that time in theiiloi^ical studies. And then the_\- had no hook to take with tliem, except such imperfect lunes as they were enabled [o take lIou 11 fnim the pri^lesscirs in class. I felt, therefore, that I mii^ht to do somethiui;- to help the studeiUs and the cler-y, for the sake of the Church, of the Collei^e, and of the studeiUs themsehes, who were most easily taui^ht. and most eat^-'er to IcArn--'' Jt;/(A''/!/ci/ /u:vfi/us ad disccmhi»i iiptissi>)ia i't (jini iiullii ml studiuni cihicrior." ' ^ Dr. Delahoi^nie printed the entire cotirse of Dogmatic Theologv, usually read in the College at the time, in five handy volumes"': — i. De Keligiuiic; ' Pr,fact. -The first, Dc Rtlii^ioiii, was published in iSoS; and the P^oard reijuired every student to 'purchase a copy, in boards, at 5s. each.' — Juiirjial, p. 50. The Irish iJishops thanked Dr. Delahogue for his treatise Di. Rcligiuiu. ^. DR. AS GLADE. 195 II. Dt /u'c/c'xiti : III. /)(• yy/'/n'/a/i' c/ Inau'iuUiouc ; w . I)t Sdcnuuviihs 111 (icncrc cl littchiU'istia ; \ . Dc /^cm/oilii/ d Ccusuris — especialh- in tlicir ^loi^niaiic aspects. It is our caivJid opinion, that it these \oliunes coukl be etlectix el\ l^urged of the aroma of Gallicanism wiiich clings 10 them siJH, and that a few (.nher nccessarx- changes were ukkIc, the\- windd mak-c a far nicM'e useful class boc^k in noL-inafic Theok>ij'\' than P()-rojn\ or anv other work of tlic kind that the stui^lents ha\e snice ijot in;o their liatuls. W Mn tne st\k' ana niciiio are exact l\' what suit students. Tlie language is simple; the arrangement is clear; the arguments are generalh' well put; the objeciions fairh" well answered. Ai the same lime, there is r^Him lor both professc^r and siUi.lent to work between the lines ; and this, in our opinion, is most desirable in a class book. The gror.nd should be clearh- and accnratelx' mapped out ; but, at the same tinic. room slioukl be left to stimulate the ardour of the votithtld mind, bv affording opporiuniiies for exploratiiMi and discoxerv on its own account. Dr. Delahogue resigned his Chair on the 22nd ».if June, 1820, when he was succeeded b\- Dr. Mdlale. Init lie continued to li\e in the College as cnicrilus Professor imii! his deatii, on the ofbi of Mav, 1827. He was then eight\--eiglu vears of age; an.d the Records merely add that ' he \\as buried in the College Cemeter)." The name of Dk. Axe.LAni:, like that of Dr. Delahogue, was for many years a well-known name in Mavnooth. His Moral Philosophy was in the hands ol all the students, so that the man and the book catne to be identified; and thus 'Anglade' passed from hand to hand and from mouth to motith ; sometimes, too, in a rather uncomplimentary fashion, alter the manner of students. The Cidciidar for 1884—83 gives a brief Init an admirably succinct sketch of tlie French Professor and his doings. He was not one of the original stalt appointed in 1 703. The account which he gave of himself at his examination before the Commission in 1826, is, in substance, as follows: — 'Til the best of ^^^\ recollection, 1 came to Ireland :A the end ot Xo\\!V:bei' (M- F)ecemb..r in the \ear 1802, at the time of' the peace O't Amiens. 1 JieUi tlie I h:!'!' o! Logic about nine \ears (iSoj-iSio) before 1 was promoted to tlie Lhair i^l Moral TheologN.' He also stated that his nalixe place was Milheu; that lie was eJaicat^u in the Collci^e of Rhode/, and !ea\ing RluKle/ he went to Paris, wliere lie reaJi I lie course for the Degrees of TheoU'gy and Philosoph}', and went also through all the oth^r uni\ersit\- studies. He was. when lie had finished his course, appointed Professor in the l'ni\ersity of Paris ; but he held that situation ' tor a \ ery short time ; " I'or in 1791, scime time after he was appointed, an oath was tendered to him, which he refused to take — 'not being consistent with my conscience or my principles ot loyali}. " TC)6 (.7;.V/7-..V.!A'V niSliiRY (>!■' M.WXodlll Ci >L1A.(, I'. . DR- Cf .WCY 197 Thou^''h ,1 rov.u-.ant , !k' >. tMitinui.i.1 to lv'>.'tui\' for lour inontlis In tlu l'ni\'or.>ily ; aiul ,iUo iu the (.\''Ik'^\' k'\ I.oni^ !.■ dr.iiul, whi^li w.i-- .Ki^-k' at hanJ, aiul 111 \\h!i.li lu' aKo luKl the otlk'e of Prcleet ot l")i\liiit\. The rre^-idenl, liouexei', not w ilhsiaiuhiiL;" his refusal tO' la.kv- the oath, tontuuui-l to i.uip!o\ hiui tor --onu tiin^' \\\ hioii IP, to iveupy one oi the Cliairs ot rhilosoiMi) ; and if he wi^h.ei.!. he ai.klei.i, that he would j^-opose him. 'At lirst he was appointevl junior Leeturcr, an iiiFicc which he hel*.! lor two or three nunuhs ; and then thev ^jax e liini ih.e neiniiiialion ot Professor.' Tic also stated that he was a l-"clK sueh c\en iti Ma\ tii,vnh. Dr. AiiLihuie n\ of the Sorbonric, atul cont iti tied to he held tiie ol'iiee of I'rolessor of Menial PhiK"'sopliv iititil the _'7lh iuiie, |S|(\ when he was aj^p.MUted to the Chatrot Moral ThexMo^A- it! ^tieeessioii • i.^ IV. l*"erfi-, deceascLL' lie resi.^^iied his Lliair iti iSjS, and died the uth oi Aprtl, 1 S;,4, at the ai^e of -cwntv-six, lie was Imried in the Collci^c Cemeterw Ii is said tliai after An;L;lade'^ dcj^arlure front h' ranee, he eanie to W ales, disi^uised as a labourer, and for six \ears he fouiul etiiphn inent as gardener in the house oi a Protestant latnilv there. It was from thai siiiiaiion lie eatne to Maynoolh ; but e\er after, during; his lite, he spent his \aeaiions with his old employer in Wales, and at len^'th sueeeediui,'' in cotneriin^" ilie taniil\- 10 the Caiholie kiiih. This fact helps to explain Dr. Anohade's skill as a i^ardetier, whieh he exhibited, also in Ma\'nooth. Dean dunn refers to ii in iMie of his A'( /;;//; /'vrr//rr.v ' : — ' In the i^arden there was a hai'p t'oriued o! hoxwi'od. planted so as to represent heautitulK' the tVame and strini.,''s oi a harp, and it was alwa\s ke[^t neatly tiinmud into torm. it was said by some to be the work o\ Paul (.VP.ricn, the Pi'otessoi- ot iiash; bv otliers, o\ the I-'reneh Preitessors, who were helie\ed to ha\e a L;real tasio lor sui^li ihiiiii's ; tor the tradilicm \aried on the suhieet. The latter aeLOUPit i-> r^ndeixd more probable !">\' the l"o]li.>w iiii;- aneedote, whieh was I'ornierb euireiit. On -ome \isiiatiiMi da\ . when the chief iudi.,''es were \isitors, Lord NLmners. the C'haiKxllor. was looking;' at that part oi' the i^'^round where the harp was amoni;- the tlower bei.ls, accompanied h_\- s,inie ot the professors, who acted as ciceriMies, when Lor».l \orhur\ , who wa> in the L;arden at the same lime, came towards them, and exclai:iied : "Oh,, m\- lord,, i re^ae' it will he ni}" dut\" to report you to the lio\ e'■n■'^Jnt , as I h:\vc cauirha xani with tlie Ma\" ^oth prote^--ors in a I-"reneh. plot." The place where the harp w,;-- is m^w enclosed walun the new {or inner; -i^iuare, somewhere near liie door tliat ojvri-- Irom tlie ^m-I cloister into the square, eillier within ihe cloister, or on the i-;i'ass plot inUside that adjoins the new Chapel. ' It appears that Dr. Ane^^lade was the t^riij^inal founder of the Presentation ' i?(.'u CuliUiiiir tor ^ss4-^v p. 1 ^v i X L\Mi\ent in .Ma_\aiooth, and iliai he endowed that e.stabli.shnicnt with a considerable amount o{ funds. lie eould noi ha\'e spent his sa\inos better, from c\ery point of \iew, ior the j_;oeHl nuns ot ihe Convent ha\e e\er since i^kMie much to iiistruct and to e*.lily all the \oun- temales oi Maynoolh and its nei^i^hbourliood. What Dr. Ano-lade vol from ihic Colk\;4e, he i:;a\e back to the Convent, for the benefit of ihe town ot Maynoolh, thus settin^^ a beautiful example oi well-Jirceted eharitv ant.1 laborious self-Llenial. lull this was not all. With the residtie oi his hard-earned -aein--, the noble-mitt>.leLl Professor founded a burse iti ilic Collec;'e, which, ever since bear-- hi.s name, to be assii^ticd, Irom time to tinie. for the education oi a stud.cni in the College Irom that diocese, which mav happen lo be mi\si in need oi labourers on ihe mission. Dr. .A iii^lade's printed. Icclures evMiiiiiu«.-d to be, tor manv vears. tlie Philosophical Class PooIn in the Collci^'e. \-or litis purpose it was an admirable work. Like most iM-cnch writers, \)r. Anu;lade is clear and orderlv" ; he preserves ihrou^lioul a severe simi^iieilv ol suk-, wjiieli is especiallv valuable lor siudicnts, manv oi whom, i^cini^ itidiflereiu ela.-^sieal scholars, wcuki be wholly unable to master such treatises as Dmouski or Libcratorc. In taei. Dr. .\n-lade's hook- is merel)' a reprint oi his dictates or prelections, and contains nothing Inn what he usually taui^ht llie students in class ; thai is, a sh.ori treatise on Lv\-ic, and anoiher on Cetieral and Sj^ecial .Meta.phivsies, v\liic!i is also verv w ell done. Dk.. Ci.vwn', the tiisi Jh\i|essor oi .Scripture, loolx liiik^ pari in colka.;iale work ot any kind. lie was appointed amon.L:si ih.e tirsi Ijaicli of Professors cui ilie 27th June, 1 7o.S- D^- Pov\cr ilescribcs him in lite oOleial A\cori/s 'as Priest ot the Diocese ot Tuam. lormerlv Lector oi Divinitv in ihe L"niversiiv ot' Praoiie, app*.iinied Prolessoi ci .Sciii^iure in June, 1 79,S ; hui he di^l not take possession until the 2^\\\ oi Aui^uM. i7()().' What .\tlaiuic i_;aie waited the vouiil; student from Tuam all the \v;iv to Praouc, we cannot mnv ascertain; ncitlier do we knov\ what (.•asicrlv lij'ale di-ove him back' aoain to the vouiii,; Collci^e oi Mavnoolh. li doe- noi aj^pear ih.at he ever ;L;ave a lull course ol leciurcs in lite C\>llei.;e ior ho onlv arrivcvl in Aut;usi, 17^0; and on the i.nh oi |atiuarv, i7i)S. we Inid, from the Juitnui! oi tiie 1 rustecs, that Kcv. Dr. Clancv's rcsi-nalion oi the pkice of Prole\ssor oi .Sacred .Scripture v\a.^ reported by the Secretary and aeeepied. Dr. Power, however, lelL us ihai Clanc}- had left the College on the i;,ili April, 1707, and returned aoain to Praoue. I9S CIIXTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLFA.K In a note appended to the list of Professors, furnished to the Commis- sioners oi Inquiry in 1826, it is stated that on Dr. Clancy's leaving' the College, the duty of teaching the Sacred Scripture was transferred to the Professors of ni\inity until the appointment of the Rev. Father I'^loi, in iSoS. We ha\e seen, however, that Dr. Delahogue was appointed to the vacant Chair of Scripture in May, 1798; but as the Chair of Moral Theology became legally vacant on the same day, by the acceptance of the resignation of Dr. Kelly of Roscommon, Dr. Delahogue undertook, in preference, to discharge the duties of the Chair oi Moral Theology, which was more necessary for the students, and which he himself was also better qualified to teach ; for he had been previouslv, for many years. Professor of Moral Divinity in Paris. We may add that, from the College accounts, it appears that from March, 1799, to December, 1802, the Rev. P. Colj:.man was 'Professor oi Scripture.' \n that case, the Rev. P. Coleman was the first student o{ the House, who ever lectured in the College. He was from the beginning a distinguished student ; for it was 'Mr. Patricl< Coleman, of Dublin,' who recited the Greek OAcy before the Lord Lieutenant, on the occasion of laying the foundation-stone o{ the Xew College, 20th April, 1796.^ IV. — ORIGINAL SIAFF l.\ Tilt: lAeTI.TV OF IMIIIOSOPHN'. In the I-"acultv of Philosophv tlie Trustees, at tlie foundation oi the CoUcije, established three Chairs— one in 'Natural and Pxperinienlal Philosophv;" one in 'Logic, Metaphysics, and Ethics;' and one in 'Mathematics.' Tliev made no appointment, however, to the Chair oi 'Mathematics,' as huch ; and ue regret to say that it has ever since remained unfilled. 'The Re\-. Peter jL>,ri.\ Delort, iViest of the Diocese el noui\k:iu\, I'laiuc, Doctor o\ b;iw> in the L'ni\er>ity oi" >aid Cit\-, appoiiUcJ I'rotcssor ot X.ituial and l-]\iviiiiiciital PhUosophy, took possession on tlie t)ih October, f7M5.' Such is Dr. Power's i')rief and pregnant entr_\'. Dr. Delort aj^pears to !ia\e t-^pened his Classes at once, but no ^.k^ubt at that time he must lia\e found e\er\- thing in a \ery riidimentar\- slate. It appears from the mairieukition list that lie IkuI only three pupils to listen to him ; moreover, he eertaiuK' liad no appliances, and his pupil.^, we ma_\- fairi\- asstune, \^ere. al liieir entrance, quite innoceiU oi an\- proficiency either in mathematical or phwsical sttidies. 'He was, however, only Lecturer or locum ttiuns. appointe'l until a rcL^ular Professor could be procured. 7-1/^ DULORT. 199 "t>' On 24th February, 1801, Dr. Delort, with his colleagues, Darre and Lovelock, got into trouble for not obeying certain regulations of the Trustees, regarding their Classes, which were communicated to them by the President. Tliev were told, very emphatically, that their conduct ' was incompatible with the discipline and welfare of the College;' and, 'as it exhibited to its members a \erv pernicious example of disobedience,' was highly censurable. 'The Board, howe\er, actuated by a spirit of lenity, accepts the subsequent submission oi the abo\e gentlemen, as an expression of regret for their past conduct, and an earnest oi their deter- mination to observe in future all its retrulations.' On the same day. Dr. Delort applied for, and got from the Trustees, leave of absence for six miMiths, on familv business. Whether it was that he resented the censure abo\e referred to, or foupid the banks of the Garc^nne more pleasant and salubritnis than the banks of the canal at Ma\-nooth, we cannot sa\' ; biu he eertainh' o\er-sta\ed his !ea\e oi absence. 'Hie residt was that on the ,V''t *-''f jul\-, iSoj, the Trustees resoU'ed - - ' That, if Mr. Delort, who had leave of absence. Init has long since exceeded the term of such leave, ilo not return to restune his duties in the College, on or before the ist oi tXtober next, he shall be considered as havins,;- alxlicated his CLOISTER : ST. .M.ARV S. place, which then shall be provided for as vacant.' 1 he I rustees certainly dealt lendcrlv on this occasion with tlie errant French philosopher; Init he did not put in an appearance befoic the day named, and so, in October, Abbe Darre, who had been teaching tlie Class snice February, iboi, wab formally appointed in his place. The Rhv. Andrew Darrk was elected Professor of Logics, Metapliysics, 20O CEMEXAKY HISTORY Ol M AY XUOT II COI.I.IA,K. THE ALEE DARRE 201 anJ Ethics, by the Trustees, on tlie 27tli o{ June, i7'»5. He bcloni^ed to the Diocese of Auch, in France, Dr. Power tells us, and tv>ok j^o^session ^^{ his Chair on the 1st of Mav, 1707. When Professor Delort i;ot lea\e ^A absence in l*"ebruar}-, 1801, the ' Re\. Mr. Darre \\a> reque-ied to fill Mr. Delort's place during his absence.' In;L as tl;e Litter J id not rv^turn to ihc C\Mlei;e, the .M be Darre was, on v.w i-t if October, 1802, forinaii\' apjVi'.iicd ;o fill the vacant Liiair of M.nlKinatics and Natural Phiuv^ophw lie 'leld the Plix'sic Chair W-^r \\w\\c \ear-, an^l aj^peais to ha\e discharj^Cvl his duties with great .success as a teaciier ot \'ouths, who, in niost cases, had \ery little pre\ious acquaintance with the subject. When he luidertook to teacli i!ie Class ot Maiheniatics and Xatiwal i'hilosophv, in succession to Delort, tiie student'^ \\ere not onlv without much knowledge oi the subject, but also withotit bool^s.' So, lie foimd it necessar)- to explain e\'er\thing as he proceede^l -^the more diligent taking notes ot these dictates, and the rest picking i:p what ilie\- coid».l a-- ihe\ weiu aloii^, trusting to get the K'an of a nuinuscripi that w\ndd help them to- prepa:\- in some \va\' tor tlie ine\'itablc examiiiarions at Christmas and Mid-summer. Tliose \\lio lia d no ijcnius tor Ph\sics ^!e\oiedi liieir leisu.re tv> [•hioli^h Literature or l!istor\, or some other kindred subject, which tlie\" t'otnid oqualle uselul, and tar moi'e entertaining. ThcN' had to be present, of eour--o, in the rh\--ic Class; bin the}' were aiulitors onlv. With a good suppl\- A apparatu.^, the studi^nts could piek iq'i much usct'ul knowledge of Natural Pliiloseq-ilu', mereb.' iVom what ihe\- might see, as well as from what the\' might hear ; but, iml'oriunateb-, I'i-r maiiy _\ears, the appliances of the Phvsic Hah were of t'o ir,o-t meagre cliaracier. Abbe Darre was an earnest worker, both a^ a \'. riier and as a teacher. As a consequence, his health was scrioush- injured, and he toimd it necessary to apply to the Trtistees for a vacation. Tin-- was -ranted bv the following resolution, which is dated the 3rd o\ I"ebrtiar\-, iSi/, :— 'The Profes-^or o{ Natural Philosophy having satisfied the Board oi his intlrm state oi health, and the necessity of his absence from duty for a considerable time, under the direction of physicians — resolved, that leave <.^i absence for on\^ year be given him, with an allowance of one year's salary, paid him in adwance.' This \\as considerate treatment, and a generous recognition o{ the services which i\bbe Darre had, undoubtedlv, rendered to the Colleire durinij- the fit'teen \ears o{ his protessional lite. The .\bbc afterwards returned to his native diocese, and became a Canon ot 'See EviiLnc, ot I )r. M'Nally fiSj*')- P- U^'' • » its Cathedral Chapter, o^ which he contintied to be for manv vear-^ an honoured member. W^e cannot ascertain the date oi his death. With reference to the writings of Abbe Darre we ha\e received irom die l\e\-. \^v. Lennon, the j^re^ent distiiigui-h.ed Prolessor of the Phvsie: Class, the tolloxving niieresiing aceomii : — *A treatise on riaiv aiul Sohd CieiMiKii-y eompilcd tVom I-^'cueh sources hv Abbe Darre lor the u^e ot his pujiiU is still iiseLJ as a texl-book in .Mayut^oth. it w.is revised and iiu[iro\ed |iy i\e\ . Dia C'alhui, aiul subsequently remoLlelieLl and eiihu-ed by tlie present proles-,i.|- ot Malhenialies, w lio also ineorjXMMted the dia-rams wiih th.e lext. Onlv liie more aebaneed parts et the suhjeet, deahni^ with the pia>[vrties of planes and soli^ls, however, are now r^ad in the C'ollei^e. as viudents at entrance are required to present toi- examination an aiuoiait ot eieiiientary i^eonielrv eorrespondiiiL; to tliat eoiUainei-l in the tir-t six liooks o\ luielid. In the sehoob, we regret. luiei'd i- still retained as a text-hook; but it has nevei- gained a t'ootluild in Mavnooth ; and, be\ ond the linu'ts o\ the Lhiited KiiiL^doni, it i-~ hardlx known. Ou the Continent there are n-i;uiy exeellent I iionietries, lik^' iluis^- ol L onilierousse in l-"ranee, and. \\'ieu;",ind in Uernianv, in arrangement aiKl method wid^b t.lillei\nt irom luielld, .and vastlv superior to it. ' 1 Ik' m.tin ol^jeLi o'i laielid seems 10 have been to deduce all the theorems of t,'-etMnetry Irom the smallest possible number o'i element.ary self-evident truths. He does not even assume, as D.ifie .and most moi.lern writers di\ th.at a straight line is the shortest ih.u e,m l^e drawn between two e;i\en poiiUs, but i^roves that any side oi a triangle is less th.ui the stun oi the oth^r t\vo. In his tuelt'th axiom, however, lie assumes the nuieh less (ibvious irulh, ih.u "if ,1 sifaij^jht line meets two straight lines, so as to make the two interior anu;les ^^\\ tlie same si^le o\ it taken together less tlian two rii^lit angles, these str.ai^lu lines beiiii^ eontinuallv produced, shall at length meet upon that side on whieh are the unifies whieh ,ue le.ss than tv\o right angles;'" and on this axiom rests his treatment ot" ]^:ira!iels. ' I he se^pienee ot prtipositious, so eouspieuous in 1-aiehd, Iw vvhieli eaeit thei.>rem, alli-r the first, is niai.le to depend ^^w sonie .antecedent one, allhouj^h inlerestiui^' in ilsell", lias iei.1 to a wearisome tediousuess iu the demonstr.uion.s, even where direct, concise, and equ.di) satisf.ictoi-y prools were ,iv .lil.il-ile ; and the valuable .lid to memory arising Irom the el.issitication ot th.eorems cK^'selv resemlding ea^h otiier, is .ilmosi eiilirelv lost. Cases ot e^pi.al tri.uii^les, lor instance, which in all modern tre.itises are placed in close proximity under one i^'eneral head, stand so tar apart .is the t'ourth and tvventv-sixih ]^ro]x^sitions i-i luiclid. ' It is largely owing to the arbilrarv restrictions imposed, that hoiclid is so distasteful to beginners ; and the litVn proposition would have K^si all its terrors as well as its unenviable name, had the student been allovve>.l to assume a duplicate ot th.e tii.im.;le, and to applv' it to the original one with its sii^ies reversed. In constructions, l:ucht.i s i.leteci- .ire still more eonspiciious. lie allows ;t compass, bill not to c.irrv t.list.inces from one [xirt i)f' ;i figure to another; aiul as a result I't' tliis restriction, his third [problem " tv-> cut i.>il Irom the gi'e.iter o\ two i^iveii straii^ht lines, a part ci-iual to the less which any intelligent bov, who had never read a word o\ geonietr} , would solve by describing on^i 202 CENTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. circle, requires for its solution that we draw three strai^'ht lines, five circles, and an equilateral trians^le. Life is not lont,'' enouj^h for i,''eometry like this.' V. — THE ORIGINAL STAFF I\ THF FACULTY OF ARTS. The oriij^inal Staff in the Faculty of Arts, as named by the Trustees on tiie 27th June, 1797, included three Professors of Latin and Greek Classes, wiio, however, did not all take possession of their Chairs at once. These were : — The Rev. John Eustace, Professor of Rhetoric. Bernard Clinch, I^sq., Professor of First Class of Greek and Latin. Rev. Charles Lo\elock, Professor of Second Class o( Greek and Latin. With reference to these appointments Dr. Power, in the Ixccon/s, savs : — ' Rev. John Eustace, priest oi tlie Diocese o'i Kildare, named IVofosor oi Rhetoric, took possession on the Oth of October, i7()5. 'Js. Bernard Clinch, .A.M., and I-"ellow o^ the Ro\"al Irish Acadenn , Diocese o( Dublin, chosen Professor oi Belles Lettres, took possession the i)th October, 1705."" The Rew Charles Lovelock did not take possession uiuil 1700. It would appear from the above entries that the Trustees intended to ha\e three Chairs of ancient Classics in the CoIleij;"e. The hii^hest was the Chair of Riietoric, which still exists in the Collci^e, and in which some formal Treatise of Rhetoric, such as Oin'ntilian's lus/i/iitioiics, ov Cicero's Dc Orato>\\ ox Loui^inus Oil /he Siib/inu\ was always taui^ht, and the theoretical principles laid down In- these authc^rs were then illustrated aiul applied in the critical studv c^f some of the classical orators and poets. The First Class o'i Greek and Latin was desii^ned for the cultivation of the Latin and Greek Lani^uaj^-e and Literature; that is, bv the critical readiui; of a number oi the ancieiU authors, and also b\- the practice of composition in the ancient lanc^-uaij^es. This Class was afterwards known as ' Humanity,' Littcnie Iliimiuiiorcs; and it is called bv Dr. Power the Class of Belles Lettres, in a sense quite different from that in which the same term came to be employed afterwards in the Colle<;e, when it was applied to a Class for the cultivation of the Fni^lish and French Lani;uai:;-es and Literature. The ' Second Class oi Greek and Latin ' was clearh- intended to be a Class o\ Rudiments, or Graminar Class, for \-ouths badl\' prepared in Classics, as \erv many candidates must have been at that time, \\\\o came from remote parts o{ the country, where no seminaries were then to be found. Besides, it was intended to admit lay students also to those Classes; and so it was deemed necessary to ha\'e a full staff of Masters both in Greek and Latin. REV. CHARLES LOVELOCK. 203 Of Rev. Mr. Lovelock, who held this Junior Chair, we know hardly anything-, except the few particulars gixen below. It does not appear that he ever actually tauL'-ht the 'Second Class of Greek and Latin.' The Rev. Mr. luistace ha\ini/ resii^ned the Chair of Rhetoric in January, 1 79H, Mr. Clinch was promoted to his place, thus leaving the Humanity Chair vacant, that is, the ' First Class oi' Greek and Latin.' To this vacant C!hair Rev. Mr. Lovelock succeeded in 1799. So that it does not appear that the 'Second Class of Greek and Latin' e\ er had a ivi^iilar Professor of its own, althoui^h it had Lecturers th.en, and for some time afterwards. The name, however, of that Chair, and the appointment o( Rev. Mr. Lo\ clock to fill it, at the opening of the College, has led to much conftision in the early I\econL<. Mr. Clinch having resigned the Rhetoric Chair in Jul>', iNj2, Rev. .Mr. Loxelock was chosen to succeed him. It was ordered by the Trustees thai the vacant Chair should be filled ' in accordance with the SiatiUcs.' The practice, however, was, that a Junior IVofessor, in any I^'acuhy, succeeded to tlie \acaiu place oi a Senior in the same I'acult}-; and so Re\ . Mr. Lo\elock became Prolessor oi Rhetoric on 31st July, 1802; and continued to hold that oflice until 1S14. He is described in the A'econls as ' Priest of the Archdiocese o( Tuam, Master of Arts, and Professor of Belles Lettres, in the Roman Catholic College. His mortal remains were deposited in the graveyard of Laragh Bryan, 24th o\ March, 1S14.' ' From 1799 to 1802 it appears from the College accounts that there were t\vo Lecturers, if not regular Professors, oi the Jimior, or 'Second Class ot (.ireek and Latin' — one was Laurence Reynolds, who is described as 'Professor ot the Second Class oi' Greek and Latin;' and tlie other Gilbert Le Grand, who taught tlie Class for a few months only, in 1802 ; that is, from the 25th September to 23th December, in that year. Both were really Loeturers, not regular Professors; and hence, no reference is made to their appointment in the Joiinial oi the Trustees. A regular Professor, as such, was always appointed by the Trustees, who also made proxi^ion lor tilling the Chair, on his death or resignation. P)Ut Lecturers were, as a ride, appointed by the President, with the advice of his Council ; and, ot its own nature, the appointment was ot a temporary character. Oi Jamks Bi;rnari:) Clinch, the hrsl Prolessor oi IIumanit\- in the College oi Maynooth, the following interesting sketch was supplied loriy years ago, to the Catholie Telei^raph oi Cincinnati, by one who evidently knew wliai he was wriiuig ' In the Parliamentary Paper of iSoS, the Re\-. Charles Lovelock is described as of the Co. Galway, educated in Paris, previously Parish i'riest of 'Abbard,' that is, Monivea, Hiocese of Tuam, Prolessor ot Greek and Latin, and then holdint; his oliice in the College. 204 CEXTEXARY HISrORY OF MAYMJUTII COLLEGE. alvut. It lias been sent to us with i^reat kindness by the present Editor of tluit inHuential paper. We shall only make one observation on the writer's sketeh of Mr. Clineh, and it is this: that althouo^h he was, aceordini; to very hii,-h ie-^i!r:ionv. a eiiltured classieal scholar, we cannot say that his En-h^h style is quiic a inoJcl of that lucidiLV which Kdnumd Inirke would admire. Mr. Clinch, it 1-, said, enjoyed the friendship of Dr. Troy; and that, in itself, may be accepted as a satisfactorv proof that he was not merely an accomplished scholar, but also a thorouchlv Christian i-entleman. We hnd that one of his name — perhaps one o( hi.s family— was immolated on the altar of his patriotism in 1 79S ; this lact may help 10 explain the ardent patriotism of Professor Clinch, which is shown in every line of his writiuizs on the \'eto. ^^ ' /niif iS///, IS5^ •When Dr. Hu>scv, the firM Proidont oi Maynooth. afterwards Pislmp o\ Watertord. \ivilea LoiiJoM for the purpose o\ seleetin-" professcM's iVom air.on-" the learned freiuh rofuirees and distin-uislud C.^ntinental seholars, ulih uh.Mn th.at Metropolis then abounded, Mr. Cdineli canv pariieidarly under his notice Though acquainted with him before, Dr. Huss,.y had h.im examined by thai aeeomphshed and ardent patron o( hterature. Mdmund r>urke. The questions, which he proposed, were answered in such a masterly and brilhaiU maiuier, that the statesman made Mr. Chneh a present oi a splendid quarto edition of Horace. in it he wrote these words: "Kdmund Burke pre^^ents this book to James I^ernard C'lineh m admiration ot' hi-> talents." 'On ih.e odious question of the Veto, we have Mr. cTmeh comini,- out as a fearless champion of the ri-hts ;Lnd independence of tlu Irish Chureh. When Pitt would ha\e dra--ed that Church at the chariot wheels o\ th.e Iirilish e.overnmenl. and I.ord (."astlerea-h, the urderer o( his eountrv, and soon at'ter his own suicide, submitted for the adoption ot th.e ten I'ROll-.SSOR CIJMII 205 m ■es o\ the \'eto, and le Prelates eomposin^; the Hoard o\ Maynooth, his two i^dious measui pensioning- o\ the Catliolic Cler-y, .^h-. Clinch wrote his admirable p.miphlet, with -real -chkI sense and charity. He extenuates ihe acts o\' the ten Hishops. but slron-ly exhorts the Prelales, then about to assemble in National Council, to adopt and tollow the -lorious example ot" their predecessors in the Cluirch ot Ireland. •The quasi-Calholics oi l-ai-land. at that time, .is m the days oi the X'llilh llenr>, would have sold their birlhri-ht for a mess of potlai^e ; hence ihey were most ardent \"etoists. The learned Milner at first le;med towards their side, but scHmi deserted them, bein-- convinced by the powertul ari^-uments of Mr. Clinch. On thai most telicitous exeiit, Mr. Clinch addressed him in the lan^nia-e o\ thanks and eon-Talulalion : " N'ou ha\e done, m\ lord, a thin-- whieh atones to us for all the past, and in a manner worthy ol us and ot" you. \'ou stand alone in l-ai-land at this moment, a Catholic and a r>islu>p ; and > ou h,a\e sIochI it out alone tor Ireland and for Christ. \'ou have, my lord, at last discovered t'uil tile seheme oi I'ilt was to proleslanli/e the Catholics by makin-- a prudent use, as Cecil expressed it in his plan to Oueen fdizabelh, oi the statutes oi I'raeinunire. 'I'herelore do I weLome your name, which I always loved, to this hospitable country, which never fors^cts a benefit." n \\ ■ We ha\e Mr. Clinch's powerful talent al,^ain employed m iMinLrin- out his irreat ovk on Church Cnvrrumcnt. 0{ the merits o\ this uork, DiHtor Milner thus testifies: ^ " it wtnild C^o honour to the most learned canonist in the most learned age of the diureh, but in the present a-e it was ;, p, ,>di-N ; lor the author went to the bottom of the well in s,.arch o\ truth, ;i'h1 brou-Iit tlial precious treasure out of it." This work on Church t.oxemment was laiuled by tlie Irisji i'lvlates in their National Synod, while the merits of its authoi' were immortali/ed by a solemn \ote o\ thanks. • .\ .hort time betore his death. Mr. Cliivh published a sm.all pamphlet on the Repeal Ai^itdtioii ; in it he .alludes, triumph, uill_\, to his lormer \ictory durln- the \ eto contest. 'Thus did this -reat man, Irom tlie lirst to the last, persevere in his attachment and unabated /eal tor the ^iorv and independence oi the Irish Cluirch. ' MiLESIUS, ^ I^i;oti:sscM; hT-siAct: did not remain loiii^ in .Maynooth. lie was, as we have seen, appointed on the 27111 jtine, 1705. Professor o{ Rhetoric; and we find him m 'possession of his Chair.' to meet liis classes, on ->[h o\ October of the same year. Hut it is evident that the appearance o\ tlic Clas.ses at the time was not verv encoiira.i^Mii.i;. There were only about thiriv students in ihc hotisc : and most o{ these seem to have been advanced students, who only wanted some theoloi;ical trainini,^ before they were sent to undcriakc missionarv work. W e know that .several o{ them were already ordained priests. They were ptvcisclv the men who, if the Continental colle-es had not been closed bv ilie wars of the Revolution, would have been sent to Paris, or elscwlicrc, to acquire a theolo-ical trainin- P.csidcs, wc know that in November, 1 7ns. ih.c Tri-tccs declared that : — • l-rom the want o\ more ample accommodation at present, it h;is been tound necessary to confine the studies o\ the academical year to a course ot Moral Theolo-y ; o\ the first part o\ Mathematics and Philosophy; ot Rhetoric and belles Lettres; ;md ot the first class o\ Humauitv. Protessors, in each o\ these departments, are now resident in the C.Mle-e at Mavnooth (November ^Sth, i7.,5). Leetutvs on the two tirst branches have already commenced; and the Professors o{ Rhetoric and Humanity will proceed to lecture, as soon ./,s .u-ho/ars qnalijicd for each c/as..\ rcspcclicdy. shcJl prcscnf /hcoi.r/vcs.' Hence, althou-h Professor Pustace was actuallv in residence m November. !7.)5, and, doubtless, rather crushed, loo, ui the 'front house.' liicre were at the time no schoku-s vet to present theniseives ,u I, is class-ball. Ai moM, ihcrefl^re, Prof^^ssor Pustace can ha\e held olficc only lor a period of about two vears, and, probably, with a very small class; for his resi-iiati. n took place early in I7.^^. On the 17th January in that year, the 'Rev. Joli.i l-usiacc's resignation o\ ihe ' ■ .Milcsius,' w.-is u-.^ believe, Dean Gattney oi Maxn loth College. 'st 206 centea\aky history of maynooth college. ST. MAKVS: WEST VIEW. Professorship of Rhetoric was laid before the Board, and accepted.' His successor, as we have already seen, was Professor Clinch. Under date o( June 29th, iSio, we find the following entry in the Jounial of the Trustees, which shows that calumnious tonirues had misrepresented the cause of IVofessor Eustace's departure from the College :— ' Resolved, that it appears to the Board that the Rev. John Eustace, formerly Professor of Rhetoric in the College, was not expelled, hut retired ow his own free resignation, which was accepted.' In the Parliamentary Paper of uSoS, the Rev. John Eustace is set down as a native of the County Kildare, who had been educated at Douay ; and, before his appointment in Maynooth, had been a 'tutor' in England. He is described as 'Professor of Belles Lettres,' appointed on the 27th June, 1795, and as having vacated, by resignation, on the 25th November, 1797.' So he cannot have been more than two years in the College. The Eustaces, or iMtzIuistaces, were an ancient and powerful Anglo-Xorman family, of which many branches settled in Dublin and Kildare. Maurice Eustace, of Castle Martin, was hanged, drawn, and quartered, for the faith, in the reign of Oueen I^ii/abeth. There was a Lord Chancellor Eustace, in 1660; and Ballymorc-Iuistace, in Kildare, still keeps the name of the noble family tliat once owned that feriile manor, whose owners, in evil davs, always continued loyal to the ancient faith. So, we find that it was to Douay, and not to Trinity College, that this young Eustace went to get the liberal education which] he afterwards utilized to so much purpose in the beautiful work known as Eustace s Classical Tour in Italy. ' From this it would appear that it was the Rhetoric Class, and not the First Class of IIumanit\-, which was, at the time, recognised as the ' Belles Lettres Class.' PROFESSOR EUSTACE. 20: The following graceful and appreciative criticism of Professor Eustace, as a writer, appeared in the Geutlcmaiis Magazine for October, 1H15: — ' Recently died at Naples, of a fever, the Re\-. John Chetwoode Kustaee, the aeeoinplished author o'( T/ic (Vz/ss/n/t Touf in I/ci/v. \\\\ wovks o\ etjual niagnitiKic, and cMi a siihjeet uiieonneeted with the feelings or cieeurrences o\' the da\' ushered into t!ie wiM-ld by no patrcmage, and v^ritten by a man, till then, kiun\'n onl)- to a sinall eirele ot" friends e\er experienced so rapid a difhisiiin, ov aeiiuired to the author so sut.li.len and extended a reputation. Jlis aequaintanee was soui.,''ht b\' almost all persiins in this eountr\ , distinguish.ed by rank and talent ; and their expectations eif' pleasure and prtith from hi- society were more than equalled by the amenit\" oi his manners. Dignified without pride, cheerful, without levity, in his intercourse with the w ctrld he ne\er lor a niomeiU lost sight oi his sacred character or his diuies, which lie fulfilled without ostentatious displa\-, or affected concealment. Although his Tour in Italy exhibits not only his extensive acquaintance with classical and polite literature, but his euhi\ated and refined taste ; yet, the spirit (A Christian nic>ralitv and Christian bene\olenee whieh breathes in e\er\' P^^g'-' i^- perhaps, its most sirikini,'' feature ; and the same gentleness and eap.dcuir are as eiMispieuous in his controversial writings. His Aiis'.ccr /o the Cliiiy^c ft' t/w liisln'p nf IJucgress in a didaetie poem on tlie Luili;re o{ the voutht'ul miiui, whieh difhdenee alone had pre\eiUed him from tinishiuj^- ; but whieh, in th.e opinion ^'^{ those wiu) had seen it, .and who were well qualifiei.1 lt.i judge ot its merits, would iia\e added much to his alread\' high reputation. 'hi our aeeoiuit oi his i'lassiciil Toiii- ttn;iui:;!i Italv. some interesting traits o\ his character and opinions ma\' be diseo\ered. In that tour (whieh was pertormedi in 1S02) he w.'is accompanied by the present Lord Brownlow, Robert Ruslibrocike, I'su.. atid Plul-p Roche, Esq. (since deceased). bi June. 1814, he accompanied Lord Carin^ton in an excursion to Paris ; and in a short time at"terwar(.is .appeareii his Litter tnDii Paris, in wliicli he g.ave a \ery interesting descriptiiMi o\ the l'"rench Capital, its public buildini^s, audi the works o'i art ei.i|lected there, accompanied with critical I'ibserx ations and remarks on tlie stale of s(.K"iet_\' and the moral character oi the I'rench people. ' i-'rom the specimens o\ his literarx talent .alread}' before the public, it is much to be regrettet.1 that he had not commenced .authorship e.irlier in life. The cause of this is to be •attributed parti}' to the nati\e motk-sty of' his clisposit ion, and. perhaps tv^o, to an unconscious- ness oi his own powers. 'Two small aniuiymous publications we are enabled to apj^ropnale to his ]X'n : — I. A Pnlitical i'dtcc/iisiii, adapted to the present mo\ement, iSio, S\o. This wtM'k is di\ided into three chapters, treating of go\ernnient in general, o! the i^oxernmeiu ot England, and o'i the state oi parties. It is written in the spirit oi a legilim.ite Whig, and atTords a concise but lumincuis illustration oi the principles fVoni which cnir happiness and prosperity, as a nation, are to be devised. 2. Tlie ProoJ of C'/iristianity, 1814, umo. Compressed within a small compass, and explained in plain eas\- language, in the interrogator}- form, the chief arguments in proof of Christianity are here arranged and examinet-l under I 208 c7:.vr/:.v.iA'V history of mavxootii ccu.Lroi:. THE LAST An DOT OF BAXGOK. 209 i\\\lvc iKMd-- ; -IVopliocy, miracle^, the preaching: aiul ->tyU' o\ the Apo-^tlc^ and ICx aiii^'-clisis, the subhinitv ot" the Christian Doctrine, the purit\ ot' L'hristian nioraht}', its ei1ieae_\' in the retonnalion of mankind, the testinuMU (M' the niai"l\rs, the .■o^\e^si^^M (i( inankiiid, the perpetual duration of tile I'hristian C'hureh, the iinnuital-'ihty ot' the (.'hrisi i;iii i^oelrine, the aeeoniphslmient o!' the prediction^ oi' the (lOsjvK the late o( the Jew-. In this \aliiable tr.aet leehnieal e\pres■.il^n■> aiul controversial allusions are a\ividei.l. aiul il is well calculated. as the piou.s autlior inteni.Ld, lo promote the general cause ot L hristlanit}'. Mr. joiiN \Vai.ki:u also boloni^cd to tlio Ori-ina! Staff. Ho was appointed ' Prolossor of l-"ni;!ish l-"k\}uoncc,' on the ^jtli of jtmo, 1 7()5 — ' I-ay-lish I'.lociiicncc " ha\in^- boon one of the Chairs estabh^sheJ by the Trustees on the :!.sth ol Jtiiie - On the same 27th of lime the * I\i:\'. Joiiv M Tan\.!!i,i\' wa'^ a|^pv^inted Trofessor o( tlie Irish Lani^iiace'." It is i^reath' to the eredit o\ the 'riaistees that in estabhshin^- the new Chairs the\- did not t'oPi^et tlie aneiem lanL;-tia:^"e ^-^i the Caeh In hater times its stiid\- was somewhat nei;'!eeted, when it was the eiistom to appoint tnere smdeni Leettirers, from \-ear to \ear. instead o( re^:;iilar Professors; biii, reeeriil;c. ihai delect has been remedied, hv the appointment o[ the present /e.dou-s .and aeeomphshed Professor of the Irish Laiyi^niai^e. the Rev. l-]ui;ene O'd rmvney. It does not appear that the Rew John M'LotiL^hlin e\er took possession o( his Chair; and that is, doubtless, the reason why his name is omitted trom the hst oi the Professors of the Irish Lanij;-iiai;e ptilih'shed in the dtlcmhir. Most hkel\', there were few. if an\-, students prepared to learn Irish, diirini,'- the fir.st few \-ears o( the existenee of the Cohei^e. W'e hnd, however, that on the ,:;oth <>{ Jtdy, iSoj, the Trustees 'empowered the President to emp]o\- Mr. Paul O'Prien as teaeher k^{ the Irish Lani;iiai,'-e, to determine his hours of teaeliini;. and allow him sueh recompense as, under all the circumstances, may appear just.' The Kev. Pati! O'Brien continued in office down to the vear 1S20, lie was regarded as an accomplished Prolessor of the Gaelic, as well as a witty and ^'^enial companion.' Mark Ushhr, Esq., was, in June, i7()7, appointed Professor o{ hhti^iish l-'locution ; and i-^ave Lectures in that sidijeet to the suidenis. at stated times. lie contiiuied, at least nomiiialh-. in office, ur.iil |S|S; hut lie does not appear lo ha\e been a resident Professor in the Colle,q-e. Ills sucee.s.sor, Or. I5o\laii, tehs Us. m his Ei-idtr.c>.. tfiat in iSiS the Cla-s, \>.hich had pre\iou,s|\- lieen merdv a 'At tins time the (jllt>r nn'uihers ot' tlie Sta't, who wtrc either IVenchmen or Irislimen ciiucatfl in France. Kenerallv spuke l-'rench at the upper part of the dinner tahle. I'aul O'Brien, and some of his younger a=;snciates, finding,' the use of the I'rench an olistacle to famihar intercourse, resohed to talk, or pretend to talk, in Irish, whenever the (iallicans spoke in French. The latter were so astounded and m\stified hy this manu n\re, that thev a'_;reeti l.j a compromise, by which Ent^lish uas accepted as the ordinary ton'-;iie oi the dinner table. See L//t '/ Dr Cn>!I\ . w' Class of Ploeution, was then raised to the rank of a Class of English Rhetoric, and gi\en in charge to himself. W'e find, liowexer, that Mr. Usher was also in the habit of gixing Ereneh lessons in the College, for when tiie Trustees gave the Class o( ' I^nglish Rhetoric ' to the I\e\-. Mr, I)oylan, Mr. l\sher was directed bv the Trustees to continue to give the iisiui/ lessons in h'reneh. In all probaliilitv Mr. Usher ga\c lessons both in Preneh and in h'locution from the time o{ his appointment in 1797, for we find an eiitrv o{ the Trustees at one oi their earliest Meetings (27th June, 1703), that 'such teachers oi Modern Languages be admitted, as the President mav judge necessarv, who are to be paid by their respective pupils, or bv some suitable salarv to be hereaher determined.' It was in virtue of this resolution that Mr. Usher was appointed by the President in 1797; and hence, there is no specific reference to his appointment at that lime in the JounutI oi the Trustees. Under date of tlte 21st oi October, iSii, we find the following entr\- in the Jounuil : 'Mr. Usher, being incompetent, from his advanced age and int]rmit\-, to discharge the duties oi his situation, it was resolved, that he be requested to retire, as a superannuated Professor, with a pension for life oi ^50 per annum.' Dr. Power also records, amon.gst the original Staff, the following appoint- ment : —March 27th, 1799. ' Rk\'. Ci-OT\voRiin' AuGfSTixi: M'Cor.mack was appointed Sacristan oi the R.C. College.' We find no reference to this appointment in the Jourmil oi the Trustees, because it was, most probably, made by the President and his Council, but with the private sanction oi the Trustees. The Rev. Clotworthv Augustine M'Cormack, then Sacristan of the College Church, was no less a personage than the last Lord Abbot oi Bangor, the successor oi St. Comgall and oi St. Malaehi, the head oi that once great Monasterv and School, frequented in the da\s of its glory by three thousand scholars, which had sent Columbanus and his associates to preach the Ciospel through the forests oi the \'osges, and larther stih, beyond the Alpine snows, even to the verv heart oi the Apennines. That famous monastery was now but an empty name; and its Lord Abbot had neither monks to rule, nor a home wherein to lay his head. The houses oi his bretliren, in bh-ance and the Khineland, were all closed; their estates conhscated ; their inmates scattered. I-"or a while he was chaplain to a regiment; but the French weiv Christians no more, and the old man came home to seek the rest oi the grave, all too long delaxcLl, in his native land. The learned historian of Down and Connor knows very little of his historv, 2IO CESTESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. except that he was a native of the Co. Antrim, had studied on the Continent, and became Sacristan in Maynooth College. The Parliamentary Paper of 1808 tells us as much, and no more. But Father O'Laverty tells us also, in touching language, the following story: — 'In the bci;"innin>,'" of tlii-> v.-c!itur\, in cvMiip.iii) with the hitc Hi'. tVI )oinKll, ot iS^'ltast, there \i^!tcd tile Protestant e'linreli ot' i;anL;-oi (ul/ieii ^I.hkK on tii. -ite ot' tlie oIJ inonastcrx ) an a-ed eeele-iastie. ulio-e wiiitened loei^s and \enerabie nn.n tln\u aiound his p.rson an air ot' interest, and betokened to the most iniobser\ant that lie was no easnal \isitor. As he api^rvviehed the conitnunion table, near where onee had been the ahar, a i^leaiii ot the Miiishme ot" \oulli seemed to h-'ht up the features ol the old man, and liis pr.iyers, which at first were in silence, suddenly, throui^h ecstatic f'or-'ett'ulness, were raised to a de-'ree of audibility that astonished the sexton, and embarrassed his companion. The old man was the last Lord Abbot of Bani,a)r.' It was a kindly Christian thought to give a home to the venerable old man in that young College, that was soon destined to eclipse even the ancient glories of his own far-famed Bangor. His title was kept in the backgrotind, for no member of a reliijious order, at that time, might lawfully hold oi'iicc in the College. His duties, however, were purely nominal ; for he was then a very old man, fast hasten- ing to the grave. He died in 1807; and only then Dr. Power, in the Records, ventures to give him his title. 'On the 7th May, 1807, the Kev. Clotworthy Augustine NPCormack, late Sacristan of the Roman Catholic College, and Abbot-General of Bangor, in Ireland, departed this life.' On the 9th following, his remains were interred in Laragh Bryan. Sii^i:r I CHAPTER Vlll. INTERNAL lUSTORY.— FIRST PERIOD {1795-iSjoi. ' A7 (>pi'i-(ii)i (it/is tit quu ti .v/Z/i. '- - TlU'Ss. i\'. i I '>i^-^f X this Chapter we propose to give a brief skctcli o( the Domostio Annals ol the College, as set fortli in the Juunidl o\ the Tnisiees, from 1795 to 1820. 0\ cotirse, in 1795 things were in a \cry ^ rtidimentarv state, as the following advertisement shows : — ^ ' Roman Catholic Colli-.gk, Mavnooth. ' The Trustees oi the Ri>man C'athoilic College, wishing to gi\e the bene\i>leni intentions oi his Majestx' and both Houses k^\ Parliament all the effect which the present circumstances oi the Institution will admit, int'orm the Public tliat Prolessoi's ha\e been appiMiited to teach the ditTerent branches o'i .Science a.nd Belles I.ettres. wlucli usu.illy constitute a Collei^e Course. P'rom the w.ant o\ more ample acconinuvlat ikMi at present, it has been found necessar\ to confine the studies of the academical _\ear to a course o\ Moral 'Phei^loi^}-, oi the first part of Mathematics and Plii]osi>ph_\ , ol' Rlietoric and Belies Pettres, and o\ the P'irst Class o\ llumaiiit}. Prc>tessiM-s in each ot tlicse departments arc now resident in ^PlVIUHlth. Lectures o\\ the two first branches ha\e already commencedi ; and the l''rolessi->rs i^f' l\hetiM-ic and Humaaiily will proceedi to lecture as soimi as scliolars qualified. Xor each class respecti\el\ shall present theinsehes. 'I'o accelerate the period, when lull operation will be j;i\en \o the establishment, the I'rusi^es lia\e ai^i-eedi to let certain lots of i^'round, belonj^ani,'- to the College, tor the building o\ houses, desii^iied to accommodate boarders. Lach lot will be sullicienlly large to allow a suitable yarden ' UHhlin jounuil, Nov, 2Sth, 1795. 212 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. to each house. As the ob)eot of the Trustees is to provide the Public with tlie most expeditious ine;uis ot" derixiiii,'- from the Institution tlie impcirtant and extensi\e ad\antai,'-(.-s iustlv expected tVom it. thev have i4"i\en directi(,ins that a \ery small Circnuid-Rent be reserved, and such other encourag"ement i,''i\en as will seem to thcise who ma}- be disposed to treat, a profitable return for the expenditure oi their money. * Application to be made to the Most Rev. Dr. Troy, North Kini,'--street ; Richard Strani,'-e. b'sq., Kccles-street ; or Re\-. Dr. Dunne, Ma}nooth. 'X.H.- Proposals will be received at the Coliei^e for Ouarryiui,^ Stone, and Hurniiii,'- I>rick in the X'icinitv oi .Maynooth. Pari,'-e quantities o\' thoe materials will be wantiiii,^ in the course oi next Sprinjj;' kir the erection o[ I falls, and other necessary buildiui^'-s, which it is intended to complete with all possilMe expedition. ' Dlblin, 2ofh Xov., 1795.' This \erv intercstinq- document .i;ivcs a cclimpsc of the infant Colk\ij;"c slowlv g-atherinq- streni^th for the miij^htier efforts of comini; years. It liad alreadv in November fotir Professors in residence — Aherne, Delort, Hnstace, and Clinch — the last heini; a lavman. Classes in Tlteoloi^'y and .Natural I'hilosophy were alreadx' formed ; but it seems that no students had as yet presentet.1 themsehes for the classes of Rhetoric and Humanity, aUhoiiqh the Professors were on the spot readv to be^^in their lectures in these stibjects. I"]\tern sttidents were certainly for some \'ears allowed to li\e in the town o^ Ma\ iiooth ; hut it does not appear that the project of erectinjj;- req'ular licensed Hoari^lini; Houses was e\er carried out. As we have seen, the 'Halls' and other necessary huildinms were bci^ain the following:;- sprini^ ; and were qraduallv added to during- all the comiiiij;- years until now, when our loftv walls enclose a fair academic city, as spacious and as beatitiful as anvthinq- o( its kind to be seen throui^diout the whole world. F"rom the Matriculation list at this early date, which is o{ the hijj^hest interest, we can gather some interesting particulars. Forty sttidents were inatricu- lated in 1795, but they were nearly all for Logic, Physics, or Theology. It will also be noticed that some ol them were already priests — men who were probably about to proceed to some of the foreign Colleges, when they were stopped by the F"rench Revolution. It also appears that the College was open for the MatriculaticMi t>f stiKJents on tlie 30th of June, 1795. three days after the first Professors were appointed; and we are proud to be able to show from the College liooks that the lirst recorded student who entered Mavnooth College was Thomas Coen of the Diocese oi Clonfert, who matriculated for Logic on the 30th of June, 1795, and who was also COVERXMEXT OF THE COLLEGE. the first home-trained official of the College, as well as the first Bishop that J/um Miller produced from her own offspring.' I. — go\'i:r\.mi:nt ok thk collkgk. This will be perhaps the most convenient place to describe brietl\- the nature o{ the Ciovernment and Discipline oi Mavnooth College. I';\ervthing apper- taining thereto for the tlrsi period o\ its historv is set forth in the t'ollow ing Jocti- ments, which are all printed at IcFigth in the Appendix :— the Acts oi Parliament, especially that o{ I7()5, the Statutes o\ the College, and the Rule of 1' iciv and Domestic Discipline, The CiO\i;k.\.mi;n 1 oi the College, properh- speaking, was \ested b\- the Act ot Parliament in the Trustees, who appointed to all tlie offices, and wiiii the sanction o{ the Lord Lieutenant made Statutes to bind all the members of the College. The e\ecuti\-e Go\ernment, ]iowe\er, in accordance with the Statutes, was \esle*.l in the President an*.! his Cotmcil, who were, o{ course, responsible to the Trustees {ox cniorcxn^:^ the Statutes and maintaining Domestic Discipline in the College. It thus became the dutv o^ the I'resident to make an Annual Report to the Trustees, as to the genera! state o'i the College, and to in.\c*ke tiieir guiJance and authority in case o'i an\- sudden emergenex' that might arise. Under the -Act o\ 1793, the Trustees had also X'isjtorial power to be exercised only at the X'isitation o^ the College. The Lord Chancellor, with the three chief judges, as well as the cnher prelates and gentlemen named therein, were appointed both X'isitors and Trustees. Atlerwards. howexer, h\ the Act o{ iScx5, the X'isitorial power was withdrawn from the Trustees as such ; the chief judges, at the same time, ceased to be Trustees ; biu tlie\", along with the Chancellor o[ the b^xehequer, were continued as cx-ojjicio \ isiiors ot the College in all matters not tiMiching the doctrine aiui discipline o{ the Roman Catholic Church. But as qtiestions of that character might also arise at X'isitation, it was fotmd necessar\- to associate with them three Catholic X'isitors, Dr. O'Reilly, Dr. Troy, and the Larl oi b'ingall were named in the Act as such Catholic \'isitors ; and in case of anv vacanc\- thenceforward, it was pro\ ided that the Trtistees should elect to such \acancies suitable persons, being Catholics, and always subject to the approval of the ' The Matriculation list for the first five years, which is <,'iven in the Appendix, throws much ht^ht on the state of thin>,'s in the infancy of the Cnlle,i;e, It shows that several of the students were alreadv ordained priests, men, doubtless, wlio were c,)m]ielled to return from the Coniinent. or al>out to prticeed there, when the Revolution broi,^ in wine or other intoxicating; drink, or be privy to the same. 4. If anyone shall have drunk so as manifestly to exhibit the turpitude of intoxica- ^""'' _-. If anvone shall strike another severely, and for the purpose of injurin- him. 6. If an'vone shall brin^^ into the Col!e-e books or writin-s tending- to calumniate the Catholic reh-ion, or to relax morals, or to stir up seditions; and, likewise, if anyone shall use books forbidden to the entire community hy the President or Dean. 7. If a>n-one shall desi-nediv withdraw him-^elf from the body of the student, on tb.e public walk, or' from the eyes o\ the person to who^e char-e he may have been committed. The penalty of expulsion has always been inHicted with the utmost rigour in Maynooth on anyone guilty of any of the above crimes, althougli the manner of expulsion is sometimes more formal and more solemn than at others, according to the gravity of the crime. It is obvious, too, that most of the Statutes, except, perhaps, some few that are purely penal, are obligatory in conscience, and bind under penalty of sin ; and in most of the cases mentioned above they are generally considered to be binding on the students under penalty of mortal sin. Pn.t although coercive discipline is necessary at Maynooth as evervwhere else, its directive discipline is far more fruitftil and more important. The general principles for the government of everv Hcclesiastical Seminary haxe been laid d.ns n with eminent wisdom bv the Cotmcil oi Trent ; and in sul-tancc arc ob.^ervcd in all Catliolic Colleges for the cdt.cation of the clergv. Men of the ^^o^ld cannot well understand these principles, for 'the sensual man pcrccivcth not those things that are oi the spn-n of i\o.]r Now the priest bclore all things should be 'a man of God;' and the uhole discipline of the College is designed to tram him in that spirit of prayer, self-restraint, obedience to siqx-riors. and exact fulfdment of duty, which are indispensable for the due discharge of the manifold and laborious duties of a missionary priest. The observance of the rule of silence, ' I Cor. ii. 14. 2l6 t7;.V/7;.V.l/xV IlIsroKY of MAVXiicni an LEGE. o{ the most punctual rL\i;ularit_\- at the sound of the bell, o{ Mriet ;uul prompt obeJienee in all thin,i;s pre^eribed by the Colle^^e rule — e\en the mo^t minuie these are all de.sii^ned for that purpo>e, and must be deemed oi the highest importance in relation to the attainment ot that end. Hence the I\c,::iihi Picititi.s' is, as its name implies, o{ (.|uite a dillerent character tVom the Statutes; and is desii;ned by its practice to lead the student OLD COLLEGE CilAI'l.L i^ra.lualU- on\\ard in the paiii o\ perfeciion iv> which iu- i- bound to aspire. It re^^ulates auvi directs with tlie ij^reatest minuteness all tlu- action.s oi hi.s daily lite towards a supernatural end. Here there is no cjuestion o\ temporal penalties, because the student is supposed to do all \ov Crod. \ei,dect ot i;s jvescriptions ma\ in\oKe imperfection, or even sjn, hut not of such a characier as those i;raver violations ^.A rule of which the Statutes take co,;L^'ni/ance. I'"rom the da\- he enters tlie Collei^e the I\\\i;ithi Pufii/is is put into the TIIK STATUTES. 2 I student's hands, and is intended to be his ^aiide at all times and in all places — In- niLiht and bv dav — at home and in the Co'llci^'-e — in class, at study, at meals, at rccreatiiMi, at his relii^ious exercises. If he tolKw.s 1ailhtu!l\ \]\c ruu- \\iiich it prescribes, he will become a perfect student; the more he ne-kct-, them, the farther he will recede from that standard o\ perfeciion to whicii h\- his \-ocation to the pric'sihood he is bound to aspire. l)r. C'rotu tells us that there were two editions i^\ ilio Statutes published: one in i Suu ; the secvMid, wnii sv-me nivvlhicai ions, in iSjo. In tlic Statutes of iSon. we riitd reference to two distinct L'ounciN ^lesi^iu'd to aid the l'i\'sident in the i'i '\ ;.-niment ot llie L oh CLie. auvl the obser\a!ice o! il^hne. he hrst consisted o\ the President, \'ice-l 'resident, auvl \^^\in (or Deans afterwards). Tiie ptiniaiw lunction ^.'l ihis l^'ouncil was to J.i'seuss the merits ot Laiuhdates loi" Chdei-s, and. especiall\- lor lioK C^i'J.ers, aiul to decide on all cases in which I'trders x'.ere to be conlerred, postponed, or relused. it is, of course, a very \\ei:^lu\ lesponsibilitv , whicli is priniaril\ incumbeiu y^u the liishops, but which liie Ihsh.ops dele-ate to tiie Superiors of the Co!!e;^e. wlio in this matter act as their represeiuati\cs, and who ha\e tar better opportunities o( observiner the habits and, dispositions of the sfndcnts thari the lushops can possibly have. It is their diii\- also to coitier ^^u ali. inatters eoncerniiii;- the discipline ot the Collei^'e, to enforce its observance b\ e\erv means in their power, to admonish solemnly those \Uio have been j;uilty of the i;ra\er violations of the rule, and to decide the eases in which the supreme penah\- o( expulsion is to be intlicted. It wa<, therefore, a diseiplinarv Council, of which the iVesident, or in his absence tlie \" ice-President, was the head and executive officer. But the .Statutes o( iSoo also established a second Council, to which they attribute man\- important functions. It consisted oi the President, \ ice-President, and Dean (or Deans), with the Professors of the Theolo.i,dcal Ivaculty. Its members were the ofticial Jiitliccs at the Concursus; they arraiii^ed the course o\ theological studies for tlie vear ; they chose the class-books in the \ arious subjects ; and might, in Theology, authorise a Professor to make use oi his own praelections for that purpose. When, however, the annual programme for the other classes was to be drawn up, all the Professors were to be consulted, and tablets, setting forth the subject-matter, the order of instruction, as well as the authors required and adapted to the several classes, were to be written out— ro;/.y///b 7inain'mi—Vind were not to be afterwards changed, without the consent oi the 2lS CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Trustees. To this Council also, at a later period, was entrusted the duty o( electing- the Dunbovne Students. It was also formally authorised to explain or interpret anvthinn- that might be deemed obscure or ambiguous in the Statutes. But, in case of a difference o( c^pinion, the filial decision was to be rescr\et.l to the Trustees themselves. The hrst edition of the Statutes is dated 'Dublin, 20lh of Nov., iSoo; ' the second is dated ' Maynooth, 25th May, 1S20.' The President, in the Parliamentary Paper of iSoS, reports as follows: — ' All >tudcnt> on the otabli'-hnicnt are adinittcc! according to S/d/u'c, I'ap. S ch- Alunniis. Kach >tiulcnt, before admission, must deli\'er \o the President authentic Certi- ficates o^ his age. parentage, baptism, o\ ha\ing taken the Oath o\ Allegiance, together with the recommendation o^ his Prelate. He is then examined in the Classics, and admitted if approved by the major part oi the Examiners.' This Examination in 'Classics' was not, at that time, of a \er\' searching character. It was merelv an oral examination, in the presence o\ at least three i^f the Professors. The candidate was assigned certain passages in a Greek and in a Latin author, taken from the prescribed list. lie got a few mimues \o hx^k o\er the passages ; and was then asked to read and translate them, and atiswcr such questions on the grammar and construction as the b-xaminers might put. There was no examination in l^nglish, nor in Matheinatics, nor in Latin composition, as there is at present. \o doubt this arose from the fact that at the time there was a great want of suitable preparatorv schools and colleges. The Trustees were content, if the candidates showed, at entrance, a fair knowledge o{ tlie Latin and Greek languages. The ordinary age for the admission of students was se\'enteen ; h\\\ as there was, at first, no statute or b\'e-law tlxiug tlic age of admission, students wore sometimes admitted a: the age of sixteen, and e\en tlftcen, and also at the ages of eighteen, nineteen, and twentw If the Hisliop sent up a )oung student, under seventeen, otherwise qualified, the superiors c^^ tlie house couk! not reject him K^n account oi his \outh. Such a bov miglit have been tlie best at the diocesan concursus for places in Mavnooth ; and thus tlie lushop might send him up, either from motives o\ charitv, or on account of his superior merit. The course in College might extend to five, six, or seven years, according to the Class in which the student was placed at his entrance. The younger students were placed in the junior classes, to give them a longer course; but even then it VACATIO^'S. 219 might happen that a student entering young would not be oi the canonical age for ordination, at the end of his ordinary course. If otherwise eligible, he might, however, be elected to the Dunboyne Kstablishment. And, sometimes, voung students who had not completed their twenty-third vcar at the close o[ tlicir ordinary course were allowed to study Divinity for a fourth vcar, bv direction oi the Trustees. 'This was not unfrequentlv done.'' Dr. Crotty estimated the kxpknsk oi a studciU's education in Mavnooth as ;^50 for the first year, and at least ^'12 a-ycar afterwards ; that is when he enjoyed a burse or free place on the foundation. If a pensioner, it cost £-0 for the first year, and about £^^t, a-year afterwards. Hence the poorer cias.ses could not afford to educate their children for the Church, and the students were generally tlie sons of substantial farmers, or gra/iers, or shopkeepers and merchants in the towns. There were a good many also from time to time who were sons of the Catholic gentry. 'At tlie present time,' he said. 'I believe there are none of the class known as poor scliolars in tlie classical schools oi the South ; but I remember the time when tliere were poor scholars in almost every Greek and Latin school through the coiintrv; and 1 rec>,''lleci when only 5.V. a-quarter was paid in some good scliools — tliat is fortv or fiftv vears ago' (1770-1780). All the students who entered the College, and even some few who had completed their course, were not necessarilv ordained priests. Dr. Croiiv tliouglit that six or .seven each year, on an average oi eight or ten vears, passed over ad vota sccidaria ; or, in other words, gave up the idea of becoming priests; but 'most of them turned out to be excellent members of society.' From the evidence of Father Carew, Professor of Ilumanitv. before the Commission, as well as from other sources, we learn that both the Superiors and. the Board of Trustees had an objection to allow the students out on cverv Si'MMKR Vac.atio.n. lie himself went to the country only on two vacations during his entire course ; and the practice oi going out cverv vacation was vcrv rare indeed, and by no means approved of by the Superiors. In many cases tp,e Bisliops forbade the students to leave the College, even during the Summer X'acation, without their express permission. Xow the practice is tliai all must go ow Vacation at Mid-Summer. 'Dr. Crotty. Evidence. They were aftcr\vnrr?s cnllcd C,^sf>"i:aus. from Patrick CoRton. of the diocese of VVaterford, who was the first stiuient thus privilegcHl. He matriculated for iheuloyy in 1S13 !20 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Father Carew sums up very clearly the objections to frequent vacations durini,- the colleo^iate course, and some of these objections are by no means of a trivial or transitory character. Of course the one imperative reason in favour of a Summer \'acation for all is the necessity of change of air and scene, with abstention from severe literary work, in order to recruit and preserve the student's health. Some people think also that intercourse with the world is a useful, and sometimes a necessarx means of testing a student's vocation to the ecclesiastical state. Hut, on the other hand, 'there are reasons of a moral kind, which intluenee the superiors in wishin- to keep the students in the L-oUe-e. There can he no doubt that students sometimes do suffer in their morality by -oin- ho.ne on vacation. The inter- course with society sometimes diminishes that piety tor which before they were remarkable; and "!C\' [the superiors] consider that bv remainiuir in the L'ol lei^e durm; he entire ''"^^' -^''^^^^^'^l ^'^'^ the College course, they [the students| will enter the ministry with more pious and ter\ent dispositions than they otherwise would.'' Besides, during a vacation spent in the College, the students had manv opportunities of improving themselves. ' They were allowed to spend two or three hcuirs ;t-d;iy in the librarv ; .and in the junior classes, lecturers are appointed in h^gic and natural phiKv.ophy, .and the Hoard wish that the students should .a\ail themselves o( tlu>se opportunities.' It was considered that sufficient provision was made for the health o( the students during vacation by extended hours for recreation in the College, as well as by longer and more frequent walks through the couiurv. it is ver\- remarkable how completely the views both of the Bishops and Superiors have cb.anged on this question even from the moral point of view; and vet the men of old were, surely, men of great wisdom and large experience. The tourist spirit is abroad, and it has insensibly intluenced all classes; vet we know that It IS by no means in accordance with the famous maxim of Thom-is a Kempis : I hey who tra\el much abroad seldom becotne holv.' II. — PRESIDENTS AND OTHER OEFICI.ALS. In the /Records, 29th January, 179S, we hnd the following entry: — 'The Rev. Peter Flood, D.D., Diocese of Ardagh. formerly Regius Professor of Moral Divinity in the University of Paris, and Superior of the Irish College, commonlv called Lombards, was elected President of the Roman Catholic College, Maynooth, vu'r the Rt. Rev. Dr. Hussey ; and on the 14th March following, was installed bv the Rt. Rev. Dr. Troy and Rt. Rev. Dr. Plunkett." ' Evuhnci, p. 127, DR. FLOOD, SECOND PRESIDEXT. 2 2 1 In June, 1798, Dr. Flood was appointed to the Chair of Moral Theologv, but did not, it appears, accept the offiice. When appointed PresiJcMt he was parish priest of I'ldgeworthstown in his nati\e diocese. Dr. Mood, and Dr. Plunkett, Bishop of Meath, were intim.itc ru'njs and associates in the Irish College of the Lombards, Paris. W'Jwn Dr. Plunkett became Bishop, in 1779, Dr. Flood appears to ha\e been appointed I5ur-ar (Provisor) of the Irish College, and many letters passed between them. One of the earliest, which is still extant in the episcopal Archives of .Meath, is dated CV-tober 24th, 1779, 'from Dr. Flood, Professor in Paris, to Dr. Plunkett." Dr. Mood was Regius Professor of Moral Theolog\' in the l'ni\ersit\-, and In- his influence, Father Markv, of the Irish College, was appointed President. After Dr. Flood's return to Ireland, the intimacy still continued between the old college friends ; and it was, doubtless, on the recommendation of Dr. Plunkei: that Dr. Flood was appointed first to the Chair of Moral Theologv — the Chair which he had already held in Paris — and afterwards to the Presidenex" of Maynooth. It was not a pleasant time (179.S) to undertake that responsible ofhee; although, perhaps, Dr. Flood was quite as well off during that year, as j^resident of the College, as he wouki ha\e been if still Parisli Priest of bXlgew orthsU'W n. I lis letters to Dr. Plunkett at this period give us some interesting glimpses of t!ie young College. Notwithstanding the Insurrection, Lord Castlereagh told Dr. hdood that 'the College should cc^ntinue to enjox' the fullest protection from the Cioxernment.' \'acation began on the 24th of June, and en.ded on the 24th of Augusr -two lull months. But the building work was interrupted — ' pcmloit opcrci iiUcr)-!tpUt :' he says, 'all our carpenters, slaters, joiners, (S:c., ha\e been forced awa\' In- the insurgents. Some of the miscreants haxe repeatedh" tried tc^ make our students march in their ranks. God con\ert them, and bring them to a sense of their duty.' The President was clearlv a loyalist. 'The Lord knows,' he adds, -j have scarcely enjoyed owo. dav's peace or quiet since I came here — i>om one embarrassment into another. I own to vou that I am heartil}" tired oi tlie Presidency ' — although he had hardh' held it fox six months. In a second letter, dated August the 21st, Dr. l-dood saxs ijiat he had iiUended to go and pay the Bishop a visit at Xavan, but, 'on \w\- arrixal here, i ' Dr. Flood says that, next to God, he was indebted to the Bishop ' for every spiritual and temporal advantage that I am thouyht to be possessed of.' — Cogan, vol. iii., p. 17. 222 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. tound my favourite marc sprained in her back. She cost me twenty-two guineas, and I would now give her for the price of her skin ; and, to add to my misfortunes, not a beast can here be found for love or money.' The Presidents ot Mayiiooth have l)eeii always fond oi a good horse, and to our certain knowledge Dr. l-'lood'.^ wah not the only presidential steed that came to grief — nobl_\- or ignobh'. Meanwhile the works were stationary during the summer months of 1798, seeing that the tradesmen were all in rebellion. 'We have about four hundred and fifty oi the military quartered in this little town. The houses tenanted by the College last year are full of soldiers ; and, hence, I fear we can have few or no externs. I am preparing, with all possible expedition, rooms in the ncie building for the fifty students on the present establishment;' and I think I shall be able to accommodate one additional student for each diocese. We shall then have seventy-five on the 17th ol next month; fifty more will be received before Christmas (of 1798); and, I flatter myself, we shall have accommodation lor the stated number — two hundred— on the ist of March, 1799.' The entrance fee was six guineas. Some oi the students had been expelled during the year for alleged complicity with the l/nited Irishmen ; and 'Dr. 1 roy. Lord 1-ingall, and Lord Kenmare are ot opinion that none of those ordered out oi the College last May be re-admitted at present ; and I fully concur with them for good and cogent reasons.' It was essential at the time to keep Lord Castlereagh and Mr. Secretary Cook in good humour. Dr. Flood must have been a rather old man at this time (1799), seeing that in 1779 he was already Regius Professor in the University oi Paris. He was certainly in very delicate health, which may have been a reason for his not accepting the Chair of Moral Theology in 1795; for in another letter to Dr. Plunkett, dated March >Sth, 1799. he savs :— • I am so weak, and my Night is so dim, that I can .scarce hold the ^rtion oi the grant. I am quite tired, but in e\ery state oi health, always your lordship's, &c., • P. Flood.' ' The K'rant was intended to make provision for two hundred students on the foundation . but at tfiis time It was bemg spent mostly on the buildings. ( I DA' Di'SWJ: 223 > Dr. Flood, who appears to have been a sound theologian and accomplLshcd scholar, did not long survive. His work was done in h>ance, rather th.an in Ireland. The \'ice-iVesident, in his invaluable A'ccurds, tells us that — 'On \\'ediiesda\-, tile JOth of January (iS,,^:;!, depaited this life tlu- 1\^\. Wwv I-'lot)d, Priest oi the Hioces^ oi Arda-h. loi-nierly PfiU isor ot" Lombard Colle-e, Doctor of St^rbonne, I-"ellow and Re-ius Trolessor ot Moi-al ni\ini!_\ in ih^' Fnix ei'sit \ of Paris; i'-rish Tii^xt ot' l-.di^euorlhslow 11, in liis nati\e Diocese; \i>.ar-t .eueral to se\ei-al Aichbisjiops and iiishops in this Kiu-dom; and durin- tiie term o\ lixe \ ears President oi t'le Catholic Collei/e oi .Maynoolh. On Priday lollouin-, jSth oi January, alter a solemn Office and Mass, his eartlily remains were, pursuant to his own wish, deposited in the lu-rtii aisL' O'l the College Chapel.' R.I.P.' This was the old Senior Chapel, now used as an oratorv. txit which was then a portion of the 'new' buildings. Dr. h^lood's remains were interred close to the altar of the Blessed \'iri/in. FTance, and especially Paris, was in no want oi theologian.s and canonists oi the highest eminence, in the middle oi the eighteenth century, nor indeed at anv other time; yet the exiled Irish scholar was chosen to be Regiub Professor oi Divinity, and a fellow of the Sorbonne, in what was then the most lamous theological school in the world, if he were not also an eminent canonist, lie would not ha\-e been chosen to he \'iear-General to several Archbishops and iJisJiop.s m Ireland. So lidgeworthstouii may well be proud oi itb Parish Priest, and Mavnooiii ol its second President. Ur. Du.v.xk, 'Priest of the Diocese of Dublin.' succeeded Dr. Flood as President of the College. He was the second ohieia! appoiiued in Mavnooih; lor his appointment as Secretary to the Hoard o\ Trustees dates from tiie 20tli of June, 1795. For a time he discharged also the duties oi \'ice-President ; as Dr. Power, who liad been appointed to that office on the 27111 of June, had noi. even by tiie iith ot Xo^.ember. put in an appearance m the College. So Dr. Dunne was appointed to take his place — 'no account being received from Francis Power.'- It is clear that Dr. Dunne must have given entire satisfaction to the frListees, both as Secretary and temporary Vice-President, lor he was appointed President on February 24th (1803), 'by a great majority, in the room oi the late Dr. Flood.' "^ I he College, at the time, was by no means in a satislaciorv stale. flus was, perhaps, to some extent due to the 'lingering illnes.s" oi Dr. Flood, the late ' Anion,L;^i the notes ot in-. I'lunkett b visiuuion, la i6oj, \\c Imd the following :— ' Jan. joih. This day. at ten o'clock at ni-ht, Rev. l)r, I'lood, President of the College of St. Patrick, Maynooth, departed this life, alter a lingering illness. of some months.' — Co^^an's DiuccSc of .\L,tth. vol. iii., p. -iji. ■yournal of the Trualees 'Dr. Plunkett s vibitatiun Sotti, Cogan. vol. in., p 331. 224 CEXTFXARY HISTORY OF MAYXnOTH Cni.I.EGE. President, nurini: the last three week.-, ot" iliat hni^erini^^ iUness, i^Tave insubordi- nation had broken out in the Col lei^e— perhaps a i^^Toiind swell from the a^^itation o{ the titne,^. tor it wa-> the year of lunmet's rebellion. idie 'IVustees appointed the new IVe-^ideiU on l-"ebruar_\- 241)!. m Pubiin. It was Saturda\ ; but ihe\- adiourned to Ma_\nooih lor M.^ndav 2()th, to inxestii^ate in person 'the i^eneral rcsistanee to the legitimate auiliorit\- ot' i!ie iinniediate stiperiors. whieh broke out on the y<\ o^ last month (J;inuar\ ^ uiuler preteiiee of grievances.' 1 h.ree ^lavs and a-hah \^crc d!e\otedi by ihe lioard to a t"ull inquirx, wlih the result tliat sentence ot expuNion tVom tiie College was pronounced against the ii\L- ringleaders, ' who were con\ ieied oi lon^ial disobedience.' ddiis was a fnuis waxiwa tm.der the Stattites ; 'and the sentence ot the Board was cxecutedi in their own presence, and in tlie presence of ail the professors and students, assembled for the purpose in tlie College Chapel, on Thursday, the 3rd of March, 1803.' Of these ringleaders, two were from tiie Diocese oi Cloyne, two from Limerick, and one from Down and Connor. Such is the statement of Dr. Plunkett, one of the Trustees who was present.' A similar scene, we believe, never occurred before or since. At the Board Meeting on July 27th of the same year only four prelates were present— 'the others being probably prevented by the insurrection at Dublin on the preceding Saturday night.' The prelates assisted at the distribution of the prizes in the lay College, and heard a report on the students' proficiency read. Next day, 'the Duke of Leinster dined at the College with the Trustees, and invited them to dinner at Carton for the following Sunday.' This Duke was the brother of the gallant eieraldine of 1 70S, and was himself, as we have shown, one of the best benefactors oi the College. Such a record is like a ray of sunshine gleaming on the darkness of a far-distant sea. W'e iia\ c not succeeded in ascertaining what were the academical distinctions in consequence of which Dr. Dunne was deemed worthv of his hiirh office: and wc believe he was chosen President more on account of his administrative capacity than of his theological attainments. Dr. Crotty, in his evidence before the Commission, says oi him: -Ik was not, I believe, so deeply conversant with theological matters, or at least he was not equal to Dr. Flood in his explanations' of the Scripture in the junior classes. In another respect too, to which Dr. Crotty refers, it i- cpaiic evident that Dr. Dunne was not of the same mental eahhre as Dr. Mood. Tiie latter \\as in the habit oi attending in the public 'See Cogans Dioccsc of Mcath, vol. iii.. p. 331. ■' DR. BYRXE. 225 hall almost every Sunday evening when one oi the students preached. Aller the sermon another student was called upon to criticise the discotir^e ; which he did, generally speaking, in a rather crtide and, perhaps, too laudatory fashion. Then the President himself ' ga\'e his own opinion witli respect to the composition of the discourse, its di\'i.sion into parts, and e\er\-thing else that ought to be observed in a sermon calculated for ptdilic instruction.' 'Such information,' Dr. Crotty adds, ' respecting sermons was very useful ; and I regretted that it was not followed up by the other Presidents, 1 believe they were convinced of its utility ; but they were not competent to perform this duty witli the same effect as Dr. Flood.' Dr. Dunne held many different offices in the College, He was at first Secretary to the Board oi Trustees (1795), and then President (1803-1807). He was next appointed Parish Priest of St. Catherine's, and was at the same time rc-appointed Secretary to thic Board of Trustees. At'terwards he gave up his parish, and came to live in the College, becoming at the same time Librarian. Me held these last offices tmtil liis death, on the 17th June, 1823. Dr. Dunne rendered long and faithful service to the College, the interests of which he appears to ha\e liad greatly at heart. Though not a brilliant scholar, he was an excellent man of business, and in the discharge of his duties gave entire satisfaction to the Trustees. Tn tlie Parliamentary Paper of 1808, it is stated that he was born in Dublin; that he was educated in Bordeaux; that he was then Secreiar) to the Trustees ; and had formerly been Treasurer and Librarian as well as Secretarv. This shows that whilst he was doing duty as Parish Priest he did iiot liold the office of Librarian and Treasurer. He was buried in the College Cemetery, near the grave oi Dr. Power.^ \^\i. Patrick F)Vi^m; was the fourth President of the College. He was appointed ow the 27th oi June, 1807, and is described as 'Doctor of the Sorlx-)nne, late Superior of the Irish Seminary of Nantes; Precentor of the Diocese of Arm:iL;!i. and I\irivh Priest of Donaghmorc and Killishcal, in said Diocese.' Dr. Byrne onlv continued three years in office, and his administration does not appear to ha\e been very successful. It is evident from the brief entries in the ' The following is the inscription on his tombstone : — In Spem Beatae Resurrectionis Hie jacet Andreas Dunn, presbyter Dubliniensis S.T.D. paroeciae S. Catherinae olim pastor, hujusce R. Cath. Collegii prius praeses, Clarissimorum almae istius academiae CuratoruTi ab actis et epistolis nominatus, istud munus diu Rcssit, constanter intentus ad amplificandam Dei gloriam. ipse turn annuis ex aere suo institutis praemiis, turn aliis subsidiis, de religione, de sacrarum littcrarum studiis, et bonis artibus promeritus est. Christianae fortitudinis exemplar pie et placide vidit ultima, faustum omen adeptac jam coronae quam reddet Dominus Justus judex iis qui diligunt adventum ejus. Timoth. r, c. i. Obiit die xvii. Junii, An. mdcccxxiii. aetatis suae Ixxvii. O ^\ 2 26 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Jcurnal of the Trustees, that a consideralilc aniount of insubordination existed diirin£T that time in the Co1!ec>-"' \ '"^'id it wa^ found necessar\- to make -^vMue new and strin- gent regulations. In ncecmbcr, iSoq, it was resolved by the Trustees iliai 'any iiKnibcr of the College convicted of writing anonymous letters on an_\- subject w!iate\-cr, whether printed or PiOt. or eireulating them in the College or el^ewliere, .shall be expelled.' It was also enacted tliat ''an\' p.iember ot~ the College convicted cw' exciting to riot, or o\ maki!i_:^ ^iisorderly noi^e in. the Pra\-er-hall, .sliall be expelled; and that students assembling in the rra\er-ha!l shall be called and placed, according to senic^ritv, on benches or torms, to be numbered for the purpose, and shall not be allowed on any account to choose their places.' No doubt, if some regulation of this kind had been made in time, it might have obviated some of the unseemly dis- turbances in the l^rayer- hall. Disorders, however, also existed elsewhere, for it was enacted that *any member of the College convicted of making disorderly noise in the corridors, halls, or refectory, shall be expelled ; and also that Inspectors or Ministers should be appointed in each corridor to observe the conduct of the students, and to report any irregularity to the President and Dean.' It was also strictly forbidden to introduce newspapers, and other periodical publications, which diverted the attention of the students from their studies and other duties ; and the President was required to prevent it. Furthermore, it was ruled that 'any student convicted of writing, or signing, or circulating defamatory letters, addresses, or remonstrances against tlie President, or any of his Superior-, Professors, or I'ellow-iLudent.^, or soliciting signatures thereto, shall be expelled." Tlic state DR. BYRNE. From a Painting at Maynooth. DR. BYRNE. 22' of things which required a Statute of this kind was evidently very unsatisfactory ; and must have been unsatisfactory for some time, for such grave abuses do not grow up at once. A severe penalty was likewise enacted against any student 'convicted of reading newspapers, magazines, or other periodical publications in the Prayer-halls, Study, or Lecture-halls;' and it was required that 'the rooms of all the students should be at all times accessible to the President, Vice-President, and Dean, and to each o( them ; and that the locks and keys should be so constructed as to prevent the students from locking, or otherwise fastening, the doors on the inside;' and a model lock for this purpose was to be exhibited to the Board at its next meeting. This important Statute is still in force. It was enacted also that any student opposing the entrance of the President, Vice-President, or Dean, into his room should be expelled ; and that, henceforward, ' no student should be appointed steward in the Procurator's department.' Dr. Troy was also requested to send extraordinary Confessors to the College from time to time ; and special directions were given to try and find out the author or writer of a letter in the Evening Herald of October 4th, 1809, signed Tdibernicus,' which contained a libel on the Government and Legislature of the country. A certain Mr. Sheehan was suspected to be the author; but, as it could not be clearlv proved, the law agent was to be consulted as to what further steps ought to be taken in the matter. The Chairman, Sir Ldward Bellew, was requested to communicate the above resolutions to the President of the College. That meeting was held on the 13th December, 1809. These Statutes and Regulations show clearly enough that the discipline of the College had become greatly relaxed, and that stringent measures were deemed necessary to restore things to their normal state. A special inquiry was also held into the state of the College. At the following June Board, the President and Dean both resigned ; ' but we find no expression of thanks from the Board for their services. In both cases there is merely the bare announcement that the resignation was accepted. Dr. Power was at this time \'ice-President, and he also resigned the Vice-Presidency at the next Octe^ber meeting; but 'the thanks' of the Board were expressly voted to him 'for his services.' Dr. Byrne resigned his office on the 27th of June, 1810, and was 'promoted' to the parish of ■ Dr. Plunkett, in his Diary (Copan, vol. iii.. p. 387), says that Dr. Byrne resigned and Mr. Coen bromhid the same in September. Such, however, is not the wordins of the Journal V>r Ilunkett seems to imply, too, that these resignations were not quite spontaneous, which is not unlikely ; but it is nowhere stated that they were called upon to resign. h 228 CE.\TESARy HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Arma^^h hv the Primate, Dr. O Kcilly. Armagh was not at that time, it would seem, a mental parish of the Primate. Pk. Paiukk I'vri^ARn, afterwards Archbishop of Casliel, was the next PresiJciu. Tiic entire perioJ of hi-^ Presidency was not quite two years — from the 20th of June, iSio, to t!ic 25th oi June, 1S12 ; and it is donbtful if ilic time of his actual residence in the Collci^e can have exceeded six months ; yet in thai brief period his intlucncc was all-powerful for g-ood. and appears to lia\e produced an abiding; impro\-ement in the state o( tlie Collei;e. In the official Record, so often quoted, Hr. I^verard is descriliod as Mormerlv Superior oi the Irish Community in Bordeau^x, and \'icar-General o{ that Diocese; Principal of a Lay Academy at Ulverstone, Lancashire;' and, we mav add, subsequently. Coadjutor, and afterward^, for too brief a period, Archbishop of Cashel. The t^Mlowini^ account of Dr. F.verard is taken cliieily from notes supplied to us bv Rev. John Lverard, C.C. of Clonmel :— ' Patrick I^verard was born at F^'thard, Count}- of Tipporary, about tlie year 175-". He belonged to a hii^-'hlv respeetable tamily. and received his classical eduealion in liisna;i\o town. In i77*'i he proceeded to the Irish Colleg-e oi Salamanca to prosecute his ecclesiastical studies, which he continued to pursue with i^reat dilii^'ence and success, till 17.S;,, when, havin>; received priest's orders, he set out to return to his native country. ' On arrivini,'- at Bordeaux, he was invited to stop, during- h.is sojourn in that city, at the house of a Mr. Barton, a French li-entleman, who was prc^prietor oi lari^e vine>ards in that neii^hbourhood, and was also owner of the estate known as the " Circne." in the County of Tipperarv, on which, in the absence oi the family, Dr. i:verard's father acted as a"-ent. Durinq- his stav in Bordeaux, he became acquainted with the community oi the Irish Colleg-e ; and, as the Rector oi that establishment, the Rev. Mr. Glynn, was then ad\;inced in vears. and wished to retire, he succeeded in induciui,'- the Bishop. Monsei.^nieur de Ceci, to accept his resii^'-nation. and to appoint Dr. Everard to the vacant char>;e. Dr. Everard held the otlice oi Rector of the community in Inn-deaux for ten years, to their entire satist^action; and to such an extent did he win the respect and confidence of Monseii^'-neur de Ceci, that when that Prelate was driven from his see by revolutionary violence, in 1793, he dele^-ated to him, as his \-icar-^'-eneral. the sole administration of his diocese. ' Some months onl\- had elapsed, when Dr. E\erarJ was, in turn, obli^'ed to yield to the furv of the re\olution. " An armed band |says .Mr. Roche, oi Cork, who then resided at Bordeaux] sent to seize his person, entered his house. When made aware ot their purpose, he attempted to escape, but was stopped. l-"ortuiiatel>-, his soutane was old and worn, so that it i,M\e wa_\- in the i^'rasp oi the re\ o!utionar\- messen_t;-ers ; and Dr. l-,\eraid, or. as he was then called, the .\bbe. knowini,'- the intricacies oi the house, ciMitri\ed to e\ade the attempted pursuit. Concealed tor a few days in a friend's dwellins.;. he e\entuall_\- passed the frontiers to Spain, and from thence iound his way to I-aii;Iand. Meanwhile, his old DR. EVERARD. 229 predecessor was caught in the act of saying Mass in a private house, dragged to prison, though in the eightieth year of his age, with several women, who, as well as an old clerk, had assisted at Mass, and were all executed the next day. I witnessed the execution, which was accompanied with some circumstances of a revolting nature, but foreign to our purpose." • Dr. Everard, at the solicitation of many friends, was induced to open a school for the education of Catholic youths of the better classes. Accordingly, he purchased from the Jesuit Fathers their school at Ulverstone, in Lancashire, which he conducted with great success for many years. The annual pension there ranged from ;^200 to ;{^400, according to the rank of the parents or requirements of the pupil. Dr. Everard had been but a short time established at Clverstone, when he accidentally learned that his old friend and patron, Monseigneur de Ceci, tlie exiled Bishop of Bordeaux, was living in great privacy, in an obscure lodging in London. He at once hastened up to town, and, on discovering the venerable prelate, in his low!\- retreat, procured for him an establishment in London suited to his rank, whiJi he maintained, i.t his own expense, till the Bishop's return to France, several years after. 'On the 29th oi June, 1810. Dr. Ever;nd vcas elected President of the College of Maynooth. In iSu, his healtli failing, he was allowed to r^si-n office for a while, pending his restoration to health. His friend. Dr. Murrax. oi Dublin, consented to accept the office of President in the meantime; but it uas only in order to keep the place open for Dr. F\erard. He resigned on June 25th, 1813, and retired to his school at Clverstone.' With reference to Dr. l''\crard"s too brief rule a.s President, we lind the followini^'- entries in the Jonnuil o\ the Trustees : — ' 1 ;,th i.Vto iSio. l\esol\ eil ■JKil we witness with the greatest satisfaction the improvement in subordination and piety, since the appointment of Dr. Everard to the direction ot' the C'oilege ; that we hii^iil} .q^pro\ e the measures he has tound it expedient to adopt, and tli.u we will support him to the utmost oi our power in the unremitting and zealous L\i,rtions, wlueh so sti'on^K mark his concUut. 'idii.s is \ery emphatic testimony to Or. l{\erard's untiring;- /cal in relorniing the Collci^e discipline. lie probal.)ly set about his onerotis task during; \acaiion. lor the students then nearlv all remained in the hotise, ollierwise lie could scarccl}' ha\c accomplished so much in so short a period, litis ij^ood eflect, too, niust have been mainly due to his own exertions, as the Trustees clearly imply; for it was only at this October Board that the Rev. Peter Magennis was appointed Mcc-Prcsidcitt, on the proposal of Dr. O'Reilly, the Primate; and at the same time the Rev. William Fit/.patrick was appointed Dean. Dr. Power, no doubt, helped him ; but he was then an old man, and could not have been very active in the discharge 01 his duty as Mce-President. Dr. Everard was himself, at this period, nearly :=ixty years, ol age. We find, however, that Dr. Everard was unable to continue during the Winter and early Spring months in the damp heavy air of Maynooth. His old College at 2,:;o C7..\i/..V.l/n HISTORY OF MAWXOOUl COLLEGE. ri\cr>tono liaJ a more bracing atmo-'plicrc. Hr. MaL^cniii^, in a leitor Id Hr. riunkcit of Mcath, ijih Marcli, i.Sii. -ay>: — ' Tiic Prc-iJ.ciii i> -^tiil in I'ai^q-land ; nor do \\c know for certain when wc ma\' oxpcoi ilic pleasure ol .sccini;- him ai^ain. l:\cr\rtiii-i-- i-^ ^oin:^- on here w it'ti llio ino-^l eJa!\in^ re,;ularil\-.' AiiJ ---o, likewise, in tile Sprin,- of i s i j. w c tinJ tliai Pr. Ma-ennis was Slill in ehari^e.' W'lien tile 'Trnstee^ met, in Jinie. lSl.^ \)r. |-;\era!\l w role to inform iliem that h.e w-a> >tiil in bad health, and unable to re->inne hii, diitie.-^. In con.^equencc lie e\pre~->ed ' hi-^ tlnal determination to re-i^n liie Pre'-idetu\\' ot the Collei^e." I he re^iii^naiion \\a>. aeeordin.L,d\-, accepter! ; bui Dr. Murrax, L"e>adjutor ot Dublin, was prexailed tipon to aeeepi the oh'iee for a time. lie consented, a- we know, in the hope — which ttirned otu to be a \ain one — tiiat Dr. Ii\erard's health mii;ht yet be re>tored; and, meantime, he wi>heJ to keep tlie place 'open for him,' as one wlio had ^ho\^ n him.^elt so well qualiiied to ^lisciiai'^e it.^ ^luiie--. Dr. loerard became Loadiutor to Dr. lirax- on the 25th September, iSiq. and succeeded to the ^ee oi La>hel in 1620; but died in March follow iii;^, after a briei rei^n ol oid\ tour months. Duriiti,'- Dr. l-'\erard\ term of ofhce, as President, tlie l\e\. Andiew llart was Dean of the Collci^e, but o!d\-KM- one \ear — from. Octolier, iMi, 10 ^^wend^cr, iNij. In the A'ccon/s, \\c lind the following;- brief enii-y i-e_^'ai\lin- Dean llart:— ' 181T. Aui^-ust 2C)t!i. — Ihc I\^\. Andrew llarl, oiriciatini,^ P. P. oi Luean, was appointed and installed Dea:! el' the L"o!Ie_i;"e, on Mathias L'rowleN-'s abjurinj;' the Catholic faith, and conforniin;;' to the L'hiirch a> e-tahli->he».l !\\" law." Mathia.s L"rowIe\' wa.s not Dean, but ma\" ha\e been actinij;" as ]")ean, wh.en he conl'ormed to 'the Lhurch establishe^l b'c law." Th.ere was no meeiiii:^ ol tiie i'ru-stees in the Summer oi iSii, so it is ^lifticult to see ho\^ h'aiher llart could ha\'e been then appoinle^l; but, on tlie 2!st o\ L)ctol)er, iNii, ihcic was a raeetiiiL^ >.^f tlie Trustees; and we tind the t\\o follow in- entries in i\w Juur,ui!, under that date : — ' l\e>o!\ed ; 'ihat the l\e\. Andi'eW" llail l~>e appointed Dean, in tile place ei lli^ R^ ; . W'llliain l-"it/patrick. resii^iied. 'Resohed' That the Rew Daniel Malon.e Iv- appointed .Sah-De. iii, with a ^alar\ ol ^,')o a-\ear.' Dean Hart was next \'ear promoted to the Parish ^'i Xewca-^tle, Co. Dublin. It is stated in the Juiinud mereh' that he 'resi^Mied;" aiKl that the Ke\'. Daniel Malone was appointed in his place. On the .^jth oi Aui;ust, 1S14, Dean Malone ' See CaL)id:.y, 1^:^3-64, p. 1S9. " MOST REV DR. .MURRAY A.M) EATHLR KESNY. 231 was appointed Lecturer in Moral Theology, at a salary oi /"Go a-year ; and the Rev. Thomas Murphy was appointed Dean, in his place. We need not here refer at length to the short Presidency of Dr. Murray, from 1812 to 1813. \Vc have referred to the subject more fully elsewhere, as well as to his Grace's examination before the Commission in 1S26. d lie tollowing is the brief official record:— 'The Kev. Dr. l-Aerard having resigned the Presidency oi the College, the Most i\ev. Dr. Murrax wds rcvpiiested and prevaded upon to superintend the direction and management oi the College provisionally.' Dr. Murrav resii-ned next vear, on the luth of .\o\ember, iSi^,, in relerence to which we hnd the following minute :-' dhe Most Kev. Dr. Murray having resigned the office of President, the Hoard in accepting tiie ^-ame unanimously voted their respectful thanks to him for his condescension in underiakmg the office, and the xeai and al)ility with which he discharged its tunctions.' During the Presidency oi Dr. Murray it was ordered that no strident should be allowed to go home on vacation without the special permission ot his Ordinary, and also of the President oi the College. The year was otiierwise uneventful, which speaks well for both the discipline and studies of the College. In connection with Dr. Murray, we nattu-ally take tlie \ ice-Prcsideiit of his own choice. Father Kenny, S.J., whose term of oflicc, like his own, oi one year's duration, was all too short for the good ot the College. riona^ James Kenny' was born in the I^ii^ceso oi Dublin, and l\u-ish oi StratTan, on the 7th oi July, 1779. Straflan, o[ course, adjoins Clon-owes Wood, the beaulitul castle and demesne, where Father Kenny aUerwards established liie first Jcsuii College in Ireland. He was sent to CarUnv College some ten years after it- opening, m 1602; and from Carlow he passed to the Jesuit n.oviciate at Stonyhurst, in 1S04; that is, m the twent\-tit'lh year oi his age. At Stonyhurst young Kenny highly distinguished himself in Mathematics and Natural Piiilosophy. From Stonyhurst he passed to the Jesuit College at Palermo in Sicily, where he studied Theology ; and was ordained priest in i.^oS. There also he took his degree oi D.D. after a most brilliant ' Public .\cl,' as it was then called, which procured for him an honourable epithet—'/.' incompanibk Kuiny.' In iSii lie returned to Ireland, and next year, at the earnest request oi Dr. Murray, he became \hce-President of .Nhiynooth College. llow highly he was esteemed there, and how greatly his departure was regretted, the official Records ot the LoUe-e tell. The year at'ter he left Maynooth College he succeeded in acquiring for the Jesuit Order the mansion and demesne of Clongowes Wood, in whi.h he established the beginnings of what has since become one of the most useful and successiul Lathohc 'For these particulars we are indebted to Father Hogan, S.j., F.R.L'.l., as well as tor several ether nteresting facts referred to in this Centenary History. 232 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAY SOOTH COLLEGE. DR. CKOTTY. Colleges in Ireland. Wc learn from Dean Cogan's Afcaf/i that Dr. Plunkctt was very anxious to have the young Jesuit College in his own dioeese ; but perhaps Father Kenny's youthful predilection^, as well as the graver reasons indicated in his letter to the Bishop, induced him to select a site in the Co. Kildare. In iSuj I'ather Kenny took his fourth vow at Clongowes, and was shortly afterwards despatched a> \'isitor to the Jesuit Mission in America. In 1S25, he narrowly escaped, through hi^ own exertions, having an Irish mitre put upon his head. In i8:;o, he was again sent as \'isitor to America ; and there formally installed Father M'Sheery as the fi-sl Provincial of the American Province. He was, in 1834, elected Vice-Provincial of Ireland, and was justly esteemed as one oi' the holiest and wisest ecclesi- astics, not only of his own Order, but in all Ireland. The next event is his death and burial in the Jesu, at Rome, in the year 1841. Vor the thirt}-three }ears alter his ordination, his life was one oi' hard work in tiic pulpit and in tiie confes.sit>nal, both in Ireland and in America, where he was in\ ited to preach bef(.ire Cimgress. His sermiMis and retreats were spoken oi hoih by the bisluips and In- the pi-iests with gT'eat and enthusi- astic praise ; and maii\ liMig and eloLiuent passages were quoted tiom some ol theiii, near!)- half a centurv after their deli\ery. lie was highly esteemed, as we ha\e seen, both by Dr. Murray of Dublin, and by Dr. Curtis of Armagh, as well as by Dr. Kelly of Tuam, and several other Prelates. His talents and virtues were no less appreciated by the English and Italian Jesuits, who knew him trom 1808 to iSii. Even when he was a young theologian, the Italian Provincial said that: ' II Kenny parla da maestro :' axmI elsewhere he describes him 'a<. ovxc-' qui exeelUt supra omnes, dona habet higenii, zeli anhnarum . . . prudentiae vere insilmia. lugenio pallet prumpto et acri.' His portrait in the refectory oi Maynooth eloquently bespeaks^ him a man of keen intellect and meekest holiness. Dr. Murray resigned his Presidency on the loth of Xovember, 1813, and on the same day the Rev. William Fitzpatrick was appointed Vice-President of the FATHER KFNW, S J. Irij'ii a i'iiiiit'i:;^ at Maynuitli. T d ) College.' In the Records, however, his appointment is dated 16th .\o\ ember, owing, probably, to an error in transcription ; and he is described as Curate of St. Mielian's, Dublin. He was probably recommended by Dr. .Murrav from his personal kiiowleJgo as a fit person to succeed Father Kenny as \^"ce-Pre.sidcnt. He held oflice, liowexer, only for one year. Dr. Ckottv's appointment as President is set down in the/o/z/'v/i// as made on the 13th of Xovember of the same year. He is described in the official Nccord :is — 'The Rev. Barth. Crotty, D. 1). , Priest o\ the Diocese oi Cloyne, formerly Rector of the Irish Seminary oi St. Patrick, Eisbon, and latterly Superior oi the Roman Catholic Academy oi the Co\e, in this kingdom, who was duly elected President oi tb.e Roman Catholic College, the Most Re\-. Dr. Murray ha\ing gi\en up the proxisional superintendence thereof. And the said election liaving been laid before \iscount Whitt'ord, Eord Eieutenant of Ireland, His lixcellency was pleased, pursuant to the Act oi Parlia- ment, to approve and ratify the same. On the 1st day oi .March, 1814, the said neul\- elected President took and subseribed in the Court of' Chancer\ , the aecusloined oath, as prescribed by llie saitl \c!, and o\\ the SatU!\la\ I'olKusing was in^l.ilkd Fre^ii-Liit of the e'oUe-e.' A great iinmbcr ol new appoinimeiUs were ma^ie b\- the 'i'jusiees at the August l>oai\l, 1S14. '1 he Kc\. AiKJrcw I'll/Aicrakl wP\iclio!as, as a nati\e oi the Co. Ma_\'o ; educated in Ahi\-nooth Collci^^e ; appointed on the 24th of June, iSof) (the 24th is, probably, a mistake for 27th), as ' S'-cond Professor of Greek .ind Latin.' In the Calendar, his appointment on the 2( h June, 1.S17, as i^iven above, is set down as an appointment to the Chair ■ f Rhetoric, in succession to Professor Lovelock. lie was the first student oi he Diocese oi Achonr\- who matriculated in the College for the Class of Theolo^'\- on the 0th oi August, 17^3-' In June, 1S19, Lord Chancellor Manners, with the other chief judges, held a X'isitation, in which an important case was decided. It was an appeal oi a student, named Shannon, against his reino\al h\Mn the College. We qtiote from the Records : — ' In the case o{ Shrmnon, .ippdlant, the I.ofd C'haiKellor dci.-|,ucd that this Ci'IIi^'l^'o was practically an Ivccicsiaslica! M^lablishnicnt , aiul that a stiulcnt not ^lualilicd tor the I^cclc^iastical State was lun a lit subicct. When Mr. Shannon slatctl that in that case a \i'-itat!on was u^ele--^. the Chiet jll■^li^e rephei.1 that tJKi'e wa-> ^li!! looni tor .in appi.ai ; tor instance, it a student was remo\cd in the beginniiii,'' iM' his course I'tetore there was an\ question oi his proceeding to orders, the President in th.at case might be supposed to act ' See CaUiiiitii'. T from prejudice, in iking the qualification for orders a pretext for expulsion. Lord Norbury on the same occasion said that he knew well the intention of the Government in establishing- this College, that he IlilI frequent conversations with Mr. Pelham, now Lord Chichester, about it, aiul that It \\,is intended to ■-upp!} the place of foreign Ecclesiastical Colleges, {'vom which the C'atholics ot Ireland were, on account of the war, then excluded.' O]] Pcbruary 4ih, 1820, the Re\'. Jeremiah C)d )onovan was appointed ' Professor ot the hirst Class o( Cii-eei< and Latin.' A great iiiiinbcr of new appoint- inciiis wcix' made at the June Uoar^l, ot the }ear 1S20; in fact, no less than fwc. .Srnie ^'( them, howexer, were promotions, to a higher place, of officials already in the College. On the 22nv\, the Rev. John M'Keale (M'llale) was appointed to succeed to the Protcssor-.hip ot Dogmatic Theologw rcndei'ed vacant In- i!ic resignation of the \cnerable Dr. Dclahogue, ot' whom we ha\'e spoken elsewlierc. The same day, the 22ik1. the Rc\'. Man in Loftus was appointed Professor of Irish, in the room oi the Rev. i\iu! OdJricn, deceased. Paiher Paul 0"P)rien was born in the Co. Meath in 1 7(),v lie was, it i-. said, a relation of Carolan, liie ' La^t of the Iiards ; " and inherited something of ih;it poet's love for Irish le)re aiKl Irish song. lie published an //-jx/i Gi'iinriULir ; and Odveilh', the author \^{ the l^i'sci-il^tivc Ciiliihii^itCy calls him a li\ing magn/inc oi tlie poctrx' and language ot Ins counirx." lie \».as bui^icd in the College Cemelcrv. Next d,i\x on the 2,>rvl, i\c\'. Mr. innian, in aJiJition to In-- Chair oi haiglish Khetonc, to which he was appointee! in iSiS, was ai.^i.1 appoinicLl ' ie> give Lectures in the hVench Language, until the next ineeting oi the Trusiee^.' idle Rex. Mr. Xowlan was appoinie^l [unior Dean, on tlie 24th, with the clause added —that, if he do not accept, the Presid.cn!. with t'lie ;id\ice ot the \dcc- Picsideni aiKJ Dean (Dow lev), (.lo a[^poiiu a | unior Dean, pi'ox i^ionallv, until the next meeting eif the Trustees. In \irtue o\ lliis resolution, as Mr. Vow Km did not accept, the Re\'. I'hom.as l\eil\' w.is appointed Sub-De.tn, and lield otlice, as such, \.o\' li\e \cars, until his promotion to the see ot Dromorc, in 1S2O; trom which he was attei'w.irds traiislatc^l t- llie Pi'imatial See. At their I'ebiai.iiw meeling o\ tiiis \eai', the Report i.-'t the Conmiittee appointed to revise the Statutes was submitted to the Hoard. The Committee were desired to proccedl therein, and lia\e llu' said re\ ision completed at the next meeting of the Loard. 'fhe Committee now brotight tip their complete report on ilic .uneiidcd Statutes, which was read before the Board. The alterations and additions made by 236 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. the Committee were thereupon formally sanctioned, to be afterwards submitted to the Lord Lieutenant for his final approval. Thus, with a reno\ated staff aiu! amoiukxl laws, the I'^irst Period o^ the College Histor}- closes, at the end of iSjo; aiul a new and more {prosperous era opens with the vear 1S21, from which \\c dale the beginning oi the Second Period of our History. 4^ SILKEN Thomas's yew trek fp. 13S). CHAPTER IX. ]':xti:r\al history of tih-: collhgi^.-i-ikst pi-riop (1793-1^^0^ ' JVho ill iJic viufcr's niglit, Soi^jQ (I rill (in'oii, M'/iCfi the colli blast did bite, Sos[i^arth arooti, (\nih /■) »!v cabin-door, And 1 1)1 my earthen floor Knelt by me, sick and poor, Soggarth aroon ? ' — Banim. tliis Chapter ue propose to trace ilie relations o! the College to the countrv generall\-, and the iniliienee whieli n exercised during the rir-^i tuenu-iue years of its existence on ilie religious, ^' the literarv, ilie social, and the political condition of Ireland. Tiiere can be no doubt that in all the-e respects it was a potent factor in shaping the destinies of the cotmtry. Mainly, it is true, its inlluenee was of a religious and moral eharaeier ; but, at the same lime, thai innuenee was fell, dii-eei!\- or indireetlv, and in ni;Mi\- ways, on ihe social and poliiieii Ii!e o^ Ireland. Oi course in ilie he-inning, ulien The College n-as struggling inio existence, its power could hardl\- be apj^reciated. The I'reneh Prolcssor.s, too. were greatlv averse to take an\- share in Iri-h life, or in Iri-h politics. On one or two occasions, as we shall hereaUer see, when they did \eniure on a \ -3^ CEME.WIKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLKOE. pronouncement o{ a public character, its effect was to chill, ratlier than to stimukue the national aspirations. I. — I\FLrK\CK OF .M.WXCH^TII 0\ Till; COlNTm'. But as soon, as the priests trained in Mavnooth went out to li\c and teach and preach ainonj^-st the people— from that da\-, o{ course, the indirect influence ot" Maxiiooth hci^an to he felt in c\er\- parish and in c\er\- household, where us lu'injini were ^.loiui^- the work of Mi.s>ioiiar\- Priests. It is admitted that in no other Catholic countrv in the world h:is ilie inllueuce o! ihe priests been so strong;- and s^'. far-reachin -' as in Ireland. ddiis is due to maii\- causes partl\- to comniunil\- in siit'tei-in^- duriui^ the pL'i-seeulious c^t the past ; partl\- to the fact that priests and [X'ople were mutually dependant ^^n each v^ther ; hut. perhaps, more than all to the heroic self-dcx'otii^n wiili which the priesthood di.sciiari;ed th.eir duties at the perM o\ their li\es, as well as to their tidelit\- in watching- o\er the temporal lu-" less than the spiritual interests o{ their Hocks. Whatever ma\- be the cause-, the fict i- undoubted. Thus u e.tiue to pas> ih.at the Max'nooth. priest \\as, at least m all the rural districts, and als(A in the srtialler town-, the te:icher. the -niide. and the counsellor ,^ his jX'ople, mo\emen!v, nie ^euH'e iM tlieu- eiiCfijies, th ^^ ' their leader in all social and p^'litica! focus oi then- pvv,\er, the e\pone!U of llieir w ronf:;-.s, the nuvlerator o{ theii" excesses. I'1 this way the learnin-, the spirit, the culture o\ Maviun^m bei^aii b\- dei^rees to be !eh throu^liv^ut Ireland; and in course of time were difi'used. as tiuw are to-dav, e\en ni tl;e wildest and most remote dastrict- y^\ th.e couutw from Malin I lead to Cape Clear. Dunn- th.e ei.^dueeiuh ceiiturx the iernl)le incubus oi the Penal Laws paralwed the Catludics ot Ireland. l)oili [^riests and people were thankful that they \\ere allowed to li\e at all in tlieir own land. SvUiietimes their relentless persecutors goaded the wretched pev^ple to take vengeance iwi tlieir oppressors. liTie-. • \\ iiUeboNs.' • Pe'enders,' and other secret as.sociations retaliated on their tyrants. Inu m .-^ucli a state of socict\ , there was \^o place for legitimate ai^itation. Besides, the vou.nc: priests then educated abroad, left home early, and ceased to be in touch v.itli the couutrw. In tiie ConlineiUal colle,i;es, before the I\e\ ol luioii, they were taui^ht the doctripics oi ultra-loyaltv and passive obedience. When th.ey returned home, at th.e peril oi their li\es, the\- only asked to be allowed to share the privations and minister to the wants of their afflicted flocks. So competent an IX FEU EX CE OF MAYXOOTII OX THE COUXTKY. 239 authority as Edmund Burke declared, in 1792, that the Catholic clcri^v had at no time within his observation much influence over their people. In secular concerns thev took, he adds, no part at all, except a few invited to do so bv the Castle.' But if Maynooth acted on the country, the country re-acted on Maynooth. Tlie students of the College were, as a rule, taken from the middle classes, HIGH ALTAR. although sometimes also from tlie h.igher, and sometimes from the humbler classes of the people.' But whether the sons of graziers and farmers in the country, or of business people in the towns, they were all Irishmen to the bao< 1\-h. Their fathers were forced to pay tithes to the parson, and rack-rents to the landlord. *See Dr. Crotty's Evidcn:i-, p. 96. ' See Lecky, \ol. \i , \) 4M i 1 -40 cemeaary history ue .^liyxooth culeege. They saw the wreteheJ tenants evieteJ, if ilicv \otcd a^^Muist the landlord's nominee in I"*arhament. T!ie\- >au- that the Caihohe shopkeeper or merehant in the to\>.n eouLI be neiih.er a buri^ess, nor a eorporaior, nor a jubtice of the peace. In a hundred \\a_\s they had opportunities of feelinq- the oppre^^sion o( aseendanev and the insolence c( the pri\i!ei;'ed classes. When the student entered College, lie could not dix'c^t himself of the feelin.i^^, naturally bei;-otten ot such a state oi thin^'-s ; althou_i;h he was obliged to repress any public manifestation of them. Ijut in private discourse durinn- th.e hours of recreation, it was impossible to check con\-crsation on such subjects. Kerry and Donegal, Meath and Connaught, could compare notes. A spirit oi' imion graduallv grew up, an> tnat hatred oppression, which is natural to ingenuous minds, liecame strengtliened and intensified. h'rom ati hhyglish point o( view, it mav well be doubted if anychiui^- was gaincvl bv taking the Irish youths, destined for the ministry, from the scattered colleges on the Continent, and educating them together in one great college at home. One thing is certain, no wa\e of political or social excitement swept over the country, that was not, at least to some extent, felt in Maynooth; even as the billows, raised by the storm in mid-ocean, make their pulsations felt in the remotest and most sheltered bays. Then, again, the history of the measures and debates in Parliament, in so far as they affected the character and development of the College, is a subject deserving careful attention from the historian of the College. Perhaps no public institution was ever more fiercely attacked, in the House of Commons, than Maynooth College; but, at the same time, that establishment never wanted able and generous defenders, even amongst non-Catholic statesmen. These Chapters, therefore, on the External Relations of the College, will refer to those Parlia- mentary measures and debates, as well as to other social and political movements that notably affected the character of the College, as well as its material and moral development. From 1795 to 1800 was, of course, a period of great political excitement in Ireland. The United Irishmen were plotting; the Insurrection was maturing; the Union was being hatched. The Trustees of the College, and the Staff of the College, so far as we can judge, were eminently loyal. It is not, indeed, to be wondered at that Catholic Prelates, in spite of all they had suffered from the Penal Laws, should have no sympathy with the designs of the United Irishmen. The ... • . • •• TSHHBP' ==1 ."I k. « o X 1/3 y S < a X tifj- • • • ••• •; - I • • • • • < THE INFLUENCE OF MAYNOOTH ON THE COUNTRY. principles of Wolfe Tone, and of Napper Tandy, were, avowedly, the principles of the French Revolution. Their purpose was to establish a Republic in Ireland, after the French model; that is, a Republic without faith, without religion, without God. Wherever the Republican armies were victorious, on the Continent of Europe, their course was marked, even more strikingly by moral than by physical devastation— by the destruction of churches, the closing of colleges and convents, the suppression of monasteries, and the confiscation of all ecclesiastical property on which they could lay their sacrilegious hands. The Bishops of Ireland knew them too well to trust them in Ireland. The Frenchmen who did succeed in landing at Killala shocked the poor people by their blasphemies and impiety; and they, in their turn, were quite surprised that the natives, whom they came to free from English domination, were still slaves to 'superstition,' and deeply attached to their priests. There can be no doubt whatever, that if they had succeeded in overthrowing tlie British Government, they would have striven to establish in Ireland a Republic as impious and 'immoral as their own. The Trustees of Maynooth College were able and experienced men; they were also the most influential prelates in Ireland. They had seen the French Revolution at work, with their own eyes, and marked the moral devastation which it had wrought. They had no great reason to love British rule in Ireland; but it was the established rule, and it recognised God and his Revelation to man— at least in a general way. At any rate, it was better than a French Republic in Ireland, even if such a Republic could be successfully established without deluging the country in blood. It is not unlikely, too, that some of those prelates may have felt like Edmund Burke,' whose love for his native land, as well as his sense of justice towards Catholics, could not be questioned, when he said to Dr. Hussey :— * God forbid that anything like separation [from England] should ever happen ! Both kingdoms would be ruined by it, but Ireland would suffer first and most.' He meant, however, separation through French power and influence. These considera- tions may help to explain the action of the Bishops during this critical period in the history of the College. \ II. — THE INSURRECTION OF 1 798. As regards the state of feeling in the College itself during the ' Rebellion ' of 1798, we have fortunately authentic information, in a letter written by ' See Letters, vol ii., p. 293. R r 242 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Dr. F!vxv!. liic President, in reply to a scurrilous pamphlet^ published by the notorious Dr. Duigenan, of Trinity College. This man, being himself a renegade, hatcJ l!i> Latiioiic icllow-countrvmen with an intense and bitter hatred, simply because ihov wore loyal to the laiih which he had deserted for the loaves and fishes oi tiie Protestant I'nix-ersltv. Ill t!ii> pampiilet, Duigenan stated, amongst other malignant calumnies, that: — 'It waN currenth' reported, and \ ery generally believed, that about tliirty-six Roniinii .stuJeiUs troin thi> MmuKtery [of Ma\ nootiij k}\\ tlie breaking out ot thr Rebellion joine^l the iiiMirgents, and fought at Kilcock. and at other places against the King's troops.' In reph' to this atrocious statement, Dr. IMood gives the true facts of the ca.^e, and ^liows exaetk' what \\a^ the attitude both of the superiors and .^tudent^ in relation to the In^urreetion. .As there were dailv rumours of a rising in Dublin during the spring months of 179S, the Trustees, at their usual Ouarterh- Meeting held in Dublin, which began on the 9th oi Mav, passed two important resolutions that are \\\M-ih transcribing here : — First Resoliuioii. - ' The Trustees, considerin;^' with L^rict' tlic uiihapp\- spirit of pelitical delirium whieh, after haxiui,^ marked its proi,M'css throu^"ii some oi the nu'st eultixatcd parts ot Christendom, by the destruetioii o\ or«.ler, moi'alit\, ami relit;ion, appears to ha\'e made such strides in this kim^xlom a'- meiiaee ruin to e\ erx'thiiii^' we shouki venerate and esteem, as Christians ani.1 as men. anil deeph' sensil^le ot' tlie perteet opposition between every part of sueh a pernieious system, aiul the beiiefieeMt objects o\ the Institution m-er whieh t!ie\' presii^le, think it expedient to order that tiie I'resideni be directed to m.uiitaiii the most \'igilant inspeetiiin o\"er the eonduet o\ e\er\- individual a(.lmitted in am manner to .1 participation o'i the benefits eif the Collei,''e ; that he be empowered, and he is hereb\ em[^owered, to punish, b\' expulsion, sueh person or persons as ma\', b\' tlieir actions or discourse, suppoi t or abet any doctrines tendinj^" to subvert a tlue rci^'-art.i to the establisheil aiuhorities; ami that the Scholars and Students be instructed that on those ti->pics and in these critical times, a conduct, not on\\ free from crime, but e\en troiri suspicion, is expected trom their i^'rat it udt', attested allegiance, and sacred professional character.' The Second Resolution ordered the PresiLient ' to proceed to-morrow to Ma\-nooth, and there interrogate, in the most solemn manner, each ini.li\iduf trahors.' The parajj^raph was withdrawn, in a half-hearted way,' but its evil effect could not be so easilv imdone. In consequence of these and other calumnies ai^ainst the Collci^^e, as well as of the bitter feelin^^ aroused a,i,^ainst the Catholic cleri,^- for allei^ed partici- pation in the Rebellion in Wextbrd and elsewhere, an attempt was made, in 1799, to destroy the College, by withdrawing the grant. When the Appropriation Bill was sent up in April, to the Lords from the House of Commons, Lord Clare, and other influential politicians, complained that grave abuses had crept into the College; that the money granted by Parliament was misappropriated; and that the establishment did not confine itself to the original objects oi its institution. 'See CiistLr, (i/^h Curr, spuinl, iu( , vol iii , n g. THE MAYXOOTII TRUSTEES AXD THE VETO. ^45 This, of course, was all a pretence to mask their real designs ; but such arguments were quite f:;ood enough for men who hated the College because it was Catholic and national. The consideration o( the Bill was, accordingl\-, adi(^urned to the ist of August, b\- a majoritv o( 27 to i — this postponement being ecjuixalent 10 its rejection. The Catholics were, in consequence, greatly alarmed ; and the bigots were so blinded by their Protestant zeal, that, in the words of the Lord Lieutenant, • ihev exulted exceedinglv in the justice of the ptmishment which thev conceived to be thereby inflicted on the Catholics for their late offences.' ' Lord Cornwallis remonstrated with tlte Lord Chancellor, who, in Ins r^ph-, declared that his j^urpose was not to destroy the College, which he considered 'to be now a great national object, essential to the public security;' that is. 'a well-regulated .Academy for the education of Catholics.' But he would ha\e no clause in the Bill which might be construed into a legislati\e sanction of their present establishment (at Ma\'nooth) ; because 'such permanent sanction would enable the Popish prelates oi' this coimtry to sub\ert the GoxernnKMit oi it in ten \ears.' This statement was neither logical in itsL-it nor complimcniarv to the prelates, but it was his best argument. Lord Castlereagh, ho\\\\er, was resolved not to allow the l{arl ol Clare to have his own waw A new .\ impro- priation iiill was brought in, an.d being purely a Money Bill, b\" passing the Commons, it secured the necessary funds for the maintenance of the College. III. — MAVNOOTH AXn THK VKTO. In this \Tar (1790), the project was first mooted of making a State pro\isicMi Km- the support of the Catholic clergv ; and, at the same time, granting to the Crown a \'eto, or negati\e power, in the nomination of the liisjiops of Ireland. The project was, howe\er, kept strictlv private ; and although frequent negotiations took place between the Irish Government and some leading prelates on the subject, the designs of the Government were not communicated, at that time, either to the clergy or the people of the country. Lord Castlereagh's proj">osals were extremelv plausible : — 'His solo purpose was |hc said| to secure that all tlie lusliops should be peaceable and li-»yal citizens by \eto;iig the nomination of sedititnis or cli-Knal canJi Jiate-. He was prepared io limit the interference of Cunernment to the mere obiect of excluding imprope- men, so as to leave no room to the most ignorant, or the most prejudiced, to imagine that 'Sec Ciisthrca^Ii Corrcspondeiu-e. vol. iii.. p 279, >46 CEXTFXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. THE ^LAY SOOTH TRUSTEES AM) THE VETO. 247 the Cunernment had any wish i^enerally to intluonce the choice ' {o'i candidates). So far trom such intertorcnco heini,'- ohjocted to. ' it oui,dit to be welcomed by the lieads o\' tlic Roman Cathohc Church in Irehind ; ' for it was merel_\- carryiiii: out the teaching;- of St. Paul, who required the bishop to be irrcprchciisihilis : ft luihcrc hi-nno)} /rsf/mnniuni ii/> iis (jiii hiris xn>.'/: that is, from non-C"atholics. And who>e /i-s//)//"n ////// was nuire important and more \aluable tlian that of the Cunernment, which, placed on a lofty eminence, ' ciMild sur\e_\ all men and thini,'-^ with t'ar-seeiiii,'- and impartial eye> ? SureK', a man seLlItitnis or ilisKnal to the liO\ernment could not be rci^-'arded as in\'pi\-hc)i: matters of tact, which mii^dit pos-,ibly lead to the relief o\ injured innocence, but could ne\er expose innocence tc> injury; which mi^-ht siv^-naJK- befriend the ch.aracter o\ the Roman Catholic Prelacy of Ireland, by keepini^^ it immaculate, e\en in the \iew o\ tluise (/iii forts sunt, but could necer trench on its independence, or lessen its respectability' ' The draft of the Bill 'to make a competent and independent Pro\ ision for the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ireland under certain Regulations,' though not formulated so early as 1799, sets forth in its preamble, with great clearness, the second part oi the Government scheme, as well as the plausible reasons which urged them to propose the measure in question. Having hrst laid down the principle that the ' Doctrine, Discipline, Cio\ernment, and Possessions o\ the I'rotestant [episcopal Church o\ Ireland were per- manently secured, aiul in\ioIabl\- estahlishe>.l, so thai they cannot, in any wa\-, be prejudiced, bv pro\iding a competent maintenance for the Roman Catholic Clcrg\' of Ireland;' the Hill further sets forth that: — ' Whereas the spiritual duties or functions discliarged by the Roman Catholic Clergy o\ Ireland are extensi\e and laborious, and the remuneration received by them is precarituis, and in a great degree deri\ed Worn the poorer classes o'i the Roman Catholic peiiple, and such remuneratiiin, being oppres- si\-e to the coiUributor, and unsuitable to the receiver, it is just and expedieiU that a com[vtent and independeiU prcn ision be made for the Redman Cath.olic Clergy oi Ireland, under THE DARK WALK.' , • , ,- - , , regulations hereafter meiUioned. ' Casthriiii^'n Curycsponilincc, vol. iv., p. 421. , This preamble most acctirately exliibits the reasons which the Government set before the Catholic Prelates. In the abstract they are undeniablv true; and if thev were the onl\- moti\es that inspired the Go\ernment in proposing to make this proxision for the Irish Catholic clergx', it might well be accepted h\ the inost sterling patriots, without shame and without dishonour. Thoughtful men, howexer, were not easilv deceixed by these fair professions; and exen those x\ho gaxc the Cioxernment full credit for the mcrst upright intentiiMis vxere apprehensixe o\ the effect that such a meastire might produce on the mutual relations of the clcrgx' and oi the people. These fears are well expressed bx- one oi the most learned and loxal prelates o\ that dax' — Dr. Moxlan, Bishop oi Cork: — 'The [•>roxision [he said, xx'rifini^' in September, I7<)it| intended \o be made tor the i\oman Catholic Cleri^x' o\ this kinj^dom is a measure xvorthx' o\ an enlii^htL'ned (ioxern- ment, and x\e cannot but be thankful I'or it. 1 apprehend, lunxex er, that it xxill not serxe to pi-eserx e ant! strengthen then' influence oxer these jioor people, unless sonKthini^'' be tione at the same time lor their relief. 'Idieir enemies, and the enemies o\ tlie peace and >4(iod order of the coimfrx', xxmikl axail theniselxes o\ it to estran,L;e the minds o\ the poor people from us, by insinuating \o them (.as it appears bx- the repiM't o\ tlie .Secret Committee they did before I that we xvere pensiimed bx' the Cun ernmeni to support its measures .ai^ainst the people; and that xxe attendet.! onlx" \o our iwx'n interests, xxithout attention to their miseries and distress.'' The proposals o{ the Goxernment xxere submitted, for the first time, at a meeting o{ the Prelates held in Dublin, on the 17th, iSth, and ic)th januarv, 1799 ; and the minutes oi the meeting have been fortunatelv preserxed. One copx' was found amongst the papers o{ Dr. Plunkett, Bishop o{ Meath, xx ho was himself present at the meeting. We find from the Jourual oi the Trustees that a meeting o{ that body was held at Lord Kenmare's house in Dublin, on the loth Januarv, 1799; and that besides Lord Kenmare and Lord Fingall, the following Prelates were present at the meeting : — Dr. Reillv (the Primate), Dr. Troy {o{ Dublin), Dr. Plunkett [oi Meath), Dr. Moylan (of Cork), Dr. Caulfield {A b^erns), Dr. Delanex' {c^'i Kildare), Dr. French [o^{ I\Iphin). and Dr. Cruise [oi Ardagh). Dr. P)rax', of Cashel, is not set doxxn as present at the meeting of the Trustees on the i6th ; neither is Dr. Dillon of Tiiam, but their names are given in the mintites found in Dr. Plunkett's papers ; and the}' \xere both certainly Trustees at the time. It is probable thev canie late for ' Castlcrcagh Correspondence, xol. iv., p 401. 24S CEXTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLECrE. the Maynooth Meeting, although they were afterwards present at the General Meetine^ on the i6th, 17th, and i8th. It seems, however, that this was not really a ' General Mcetini;^ ' of the Irish Prelates, but oi the Episcopal Trustees of Maynooth, and that the Govern- ment took adw'intacj-e of their presence in Dublin to brini; the \'eto (piestion under their notice. They were invited 'to deliberate on a proposal from the Goxern- ment oi an independent provision for the Roman Catholic Cler^^v o{ Ireland under certain rci^ulations not incompatible with their doctrines, discipline, or just intluence.' It was admitted by the meetini; that such a proxision, 'competent and secured,' oui^ht to be accepted. It was also admitted 'that in the appoint- ment o{ the prelates of the Roman Catholic relij;ion to vacant sees within the Kin^^dom, such interference of the Government as may enable it to be satisfied ot the loyalty of the person to be appointed, is just, and oui^ht to be ai^aced to." These were two momentous resolutions; but in order to preserve intact the discipline of the Roman Catholic Church, as well as 'the relii^ious intluence which the Prelates ought justly to possess over their respective tloclo,' certain regulations were to be adopted which we need not discuss here. Tiie most important was, that the candidate chosen by the clergy, and elected bv the provincial prelates, 'will be presented by the President of the election to Government, which, within one month after such presentation, will transmit thc name oi said candidate (if no objection be against him) for appointment to the Holy See, or return said name to the President of the election for such transmission as may be agreed upon.' If there was any proper objection taken to the candidate within the month by the Government, the same was to be notified to the President, who was then to convene the electors once more, and proceed to a new election. As to the parish priests, the Prelates were satisfied to allow, 'that the nomination of parish priests, with a certificate oi their having taken the oath of allegiance, should be notified to the Government.'' luit none ot these regulations was to have any effect without the sanction oi the IIolv See, which, however, the Prelates promised 'to use their endeavours to procure." Such was. in substance, the famous assent given to the Veto bv the ten {'relates, then Trustees of .Maynooth College.' ' See Cof?an's Dukcsc of Meath, vol. iii., p 230 _ ^\t this meetini,' Dr. O'Reilly, Dr. Troy, and Dr. Plunkett were commissioned to treat with the (;M.,,Tn- mont in relation to these proposals. V THE RESOLUTIONS OF THE TEX PRELATES. 249 It is well to bear in mind, as we have already said, that this was not a general meeting of the Irish Prelates, but of ten influential Bishops, who also happened to be Trustees of Maynooth College at the time. Secondlx', it is e\ident that they did not consult either the clergy or the laii\- o\ tiieir respective dioceses before adopting those mcnnentous resolutions. Thirdh'. taken b\ ihcm- sehes, the resolutions are perfectly lair and orthodox, and the system of election which the\' recommend would probably work well either in [England or Scoiland ; alth.ough it was far less suited to Ireland on account o( the deep-seated aniij^athv o( the Catholic people o( Ireland to I'inglish Goxernment in e\erv shape and form, which was the natural outcome o( its pre">longed and merciless persecution — first of the Irish race, and then of the Catholic religion. It is hardh- necessary to add, that the Prelates, who adopted these resolutions, were inspired simply and solely by a desire to do what the\' thought best for the spiritual anil temporal interests of the countrv ; and it is undeniable that there were, then cspecialh', inany grave and cogent reasons that went I'ar to justity their action. In our opinion, the grave mistake in reference to this matter seems to ha\ e been that the Bishops present took no steps to consult the views of the clergv. or ascertain the feelings of their fiocks regarding a matter in which the most \ital interests of both were at stake. When, however, tlic Prelates afierwards did ascertain the real feelings of the country, both clergy and laity, it is greatly to their credit, that they at once retracted their previous action, and were cpiite as prompt in rejecting both the Veto and the I-auiowment. as they had previou^lv been in accepting them. To this, however, we shall refer hereafter. It was subsequently alleged that the Resolutions were passed ' when tlie reign of Terror was still breaahing ; by practising on fear and solitude, and by little less than a menace.'' We cannot accept this \iew ; deceit and cajolerv might have been employed to infiuence the I^ishops, Init there is no e\ idence of intimidation ; and if there was, it woidd be a shameful confession to assume that t'ne Bishops yielded to it. They acted freely for the best, according to their judgment. The \ear 1S03 was also a troubled one in the College. We ha\e alreadv seen that grave insubordination existed in the College at the beginning ot that year. The Trustees characterize the proceedings of the majority of the students in the strongest language as 'disorderly and shameful proceedings,' 'disgraceful in ' Dr. 'Sh\neT--E!iiCui:ition I'f the l\to. I -50 CEMEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. EMMET'S REBELLIOX. 251 the highest degree, which were inconsistent with the spirit of true reHgion, and in their consequences, if persevered in, would be ruinous to the College.' The penalty imposed, too, was severe, for five students were expelled from the College in the most public and solemn manner. They were con\icted of ' public disobedience' to the authorities oi the College, and also oi 'inciting others to insubordination.'^ It appears this unsatisfactory state of things arose first, from the continued illness oi the President, Dr. Flood, who was, in consequence, unable to dischar^^e THK COMMUNITY DINING-ROOM. his duties ; and secondly, from the prevalence o{ a similar spirit throughout the country generallv at the time. It must be borne in mind that few. if any, oi the students came from preparatory seminaries, such as now exist in all parts o{ Ireland. Most oi them were qiu'te unbrokon in the wavs of discipline and obedience, and were not accustomed to regard anv constituted authorities with sentimenls oi affection or esteem. The spirit oi the United Irishmen was still abroad; and we must assume that not only the lav students, but the ' Michael Collins, of Cl'iyne, uhn uas. on this occasion, 'conxicted of puhliclv encoura^in" insubonli- nation, and ,n consequence was 'expelled' from the College, suhsequentlv finished his courS in r^r ow and became Bishop of ( loyne from ,830 to ,832. He was born at Clonakiltv, in 17S,, entered Maynomh an joined the Phvsic Class m ,798. He became Professor of • Belles Lettres"' in Carlo v, an7aft™ds Pan"h ,n"^1', Castletownroche then of Skibbereen. where he lived, even after he became Bishop um his 1 S h m 1^32 He was succeeded by Dr Crotty of Maynooth.-CPartly from Canon Murphy's Notes) ecclesiastical students also, were to some extent infected with its levelling principles. They alleged grievances, and it is not unlikely they had some to complain of. But, instead of .seeking redress by legitimate means, they had recourse to disorderh- scenes, to testify their dissatisfaction; and openly refused to obey the authorities oi the IIou.se. This has happened more than once, on a smaller scale, ill the College; biU, nearl\- alwavs, at times when the public mind is excited, thus slu>wing how close and intimate is the sympathy, either for good c^r e\i!. iKtwecn liie scholastic mind within the walls and the tone oi public feeling without. There is no evidence, however, that any person connected with, the College had an\- participation in the foolish insurrection oi Robert I^mmet. The County Kildare was, indeed, deeply disturbed; and numbers oi the Kildare men weiu to Dublin, and were assembled at the l^roadstone waiting for carders, and ciuiie pi'epared to ioin in the proposed attack upon the Castle. Inu. fortunatelv, the word was ne\er gi\en, and nnrst oi them retiu-ned quieilx' to their homes. It the storm- cKnid had burst throughout the countrv, as il did in Thoma-^ .Sireet, the consequences w\nild ha\e been e\en more deplorable than in ijcjS. Dr. Cri^lh'. afterwards Bishop oi Down and Connor, sa\-s, in hi^ exiueiiee.^ tliat I-aumet's Rebellion 'excited very little feeling in the College;' but lie adds that he wa^ not in the house at the time, as he had to go home on sick lea\e. llowe\er, as the 1 nsiirrection began— diat i^. tlie aeiual outbreak — on Jul\- 2^^, i'"^'',v main- oi the >tudents were probabl\- ab.^eiit on vacation. The Veto, he added., 'was the first political sul^jeei ni whieii ilie students took an interest." \oi unnaturallv. either; for obviously it was the subject that most concerned ihem. lie added, iiowever, that, so far as he knew, the students, at the t!ine, did not concern themselves with poiiiiea! questions of any kind; that no student made hiniself remarkable as a politician in an\- way ; because ihev were so busilv engaged in preparing for llieir \arious classes, and so anxious to get into the higher oi the six grades esiablislied at the time, ihev foimd no leisure to devote to ih.c acciuisition oi political knowledge, or the discussion of political subjects. 'I do not reeolk-et," he said, 'thai we had one student m the College at the time who liad assumed ;i political character.' The negotiations between the Government and the Trustees oi Mavnooth College with reference to the Xcio in 1799, were known to few-, and eeriamly did not yet come publicly before the country, either in the Press, or in Parliament. It ' See Evidence, p. 376. 25^ CEXTESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. THE VETO CONTROVERSY. -."^■s was not until 1805, that the question began to be discussed for the first time in the full light of day. In May ot that year, Mr. Grattan brought the Catholic question (^uce more before Parliament, by moving that the House should resohe itself into a Committee, to take into consideration the Petition of the Roman Catholics of Ireland. In the course 01 the ilebate, Sir John Cox Ilippisley, who was supposed to be well act]uainted with the mind o( the authorities at Rome, and was known to be friendly to the Catholics, spoke generally in favour of the Petition ; but at the same time, he required certain safeguards to secure the right of the Crown, one o^ which was a royal exequatur for all Papal Rescripts, which would virtuallv include a veto on the appointment of obnoxious Prelates. But in this speecii. no explicit mention was made oi the \'eto, although it was certainly hinted at, as a part o{ the modus riveudi to be established between the Crown and the Curia. The consideration o{ the Petition was, howe\er, rejected by a great majority in both Houses of Parliament. Three years afterwards, in May, iSoS, a Catholic petition was again presented to Parliament by Mr. Grattan, who. on that occasion, made one oi the most brilliant speeches he ever uttered ; and now, for the first time, the \'eto was tormally introduced to the notice o{ the I'nited Kingdom. Mr. Grattan held in his hands the Resolutions adopted by the ten Prelates in 1799; and thus brought them under the notice of the House and oi the Public. Mr. Ponsonby followed in a speech of great eloquence and power ; but, in stri\i ng to make the Catholic case as palatable as he could for a bigoted Parliament, he made use of one expression which greatly and justly alarmed all true Catholics, both in England and Ireland. Referring to the \'eto, he said that 'he was informed by Dr. Milner, the agent oi the Catholic Bishops in this countrv, that if the prayer o\ their Petition be granted, they will not have any objection to make the King virtually the head of their Church."' Dr. Milner promptly repudiated this statetiient, and was, subsequcntlv, acquitted of all blame by the Irish Prelates. Pnit Mr. Ponsonby published in hi> own defence what Dr. Milner admits was 'a hasty letter' from himself to that gentlemen, and which goes far to justity the statement o{ Mr. Ponsonbv ; although it was admitted on all hands that Dr. Milner had no specific authority from the Irish Prelates to make the statement in question. Be that as it may, the fate of the Veto was thenceforward scaled. On the same occasion Lord ' See Butler s Historical Memoirs, vol. iv., p. 144. \ Grcnville, a sincere friend of the Catholics, said in the House of Lords, that ' it was unquestionably proper that the Crown should exeri ise an effectual negative over the appointment of persons called to these [episc'^palj functions. 'Vo this the Catholics o( Ireland declare themselves perfectly willing io accede.' When the report oi' these debates reached Dublin, the wliole country seems to lia\e been thrown into a ferment. IV'xond \ ague rumour^, it was the first they heard about the matter, and a determined attack upon the \'eto was at once begun ni the public prints. Some of its assailants ga\e their real names ; others disguised themselves as Sarx/ie/d, or Liueus, or Imiineus I'e/o ; but all were unanimous \n repudiating the proposal to make George III. the \irtual Head of the Catholic Church of Ireland. These events placed the Bishops, who had signed the Resolutions ot ijf/). and their agent. Dr. Milner, in a very unpleasant prediccUnent. What were thev to do in the face o\ the gathering storm? There was only one thing to do, and tlie\ did it; that is, to repudiate the Veto, and thereb}' manfully conless their own inisiake. The Ma\-nooth Trustees met on the Jijth of June; that !>. one montii alter the debates in Parliament on the Veto. Most oi the original signatories ot the Resolutions oi i-jgcj were present, including the four Archbishops. No doubt, they consulted together as to what was the best course to adopt. The result was that a General Meeting of the Irish {'relates was convened tor the 14th Sepieinher tollowing. At this meeting the question was fully discussed, and the tollowmg Resolution was adopted: — 'It is the decided opinion oi' the Romai: Catholic Trclales o\ IrelanJ. that it is iiu\p,i/i\iU to introduce any altei'ation in the canonical mode hitherto obs^T\cd lii the nomination ot' the Irish Roman Catholic ITisliops, which mode Ion-" cxpeiieiicc lia- pro\^J to be unexceptionable, wise, and salutarx'. That the Roman C'atholic l^'elates pled-e !b.em-e!\es to adhere to the rules by which they have liitlK-rto been uniformly -ulded, i^,a!iuly, to recommend to his Holiness only such persons as are ot unimpeached loyaltx and i^caccable conckict.' At least seven of the ten who signed the Resolutions of 1799 were present at this most important meeting. In a subsequent letter to X'iscount Southwell and Sir Edward Bellew, representing the Catholics oi the Co. Louth, the Primate, Dr. O'Reilly, wrote that: — ' Candour, hcuvever, and truth i>blige me to say that the dcclaraticMi made b\ die T-i-hops on the abo\ e occasion, was dictated by what 1 long conceived \o be a well-tounded apprehen- sion, that the concession in question might eventually be attended with consequences dangerous 254 CK.XTKXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COI.LlAi!:. to tlio Roman Catholic relij^-on. Such dani^er, in my miiul, aiui in the opinion o( so\-oral oilier prelates, is ot a temporary nature, resultinj^'- from existin;:^- eireunisiaiiees, thouj^'h man\- per^iiis suppose it to arise from the nature of the measm-e, thus i^ixiiii;" to the i-esohition of the l)isho]-is a meanini; it doe> not de.ser\e.' Dr. O'Reilly was one of the sigriatories of the Resolutions of 1799. Dr. Miiner went round with the ten Uishops, and wrote miieh to jusiif\ himself ai:;-ainst the charge of inconsistency, whicii Charles Inuler did not fail to ur^^e stronn-ly ag-ainst him. His i^reatest difticiilt\- was to explain awav his Letter to a Pan'sh Priest, \\hich appeared in JnK-. iSoS, after the debates in Parliament, but before the Bishops met to repudiate the \'eto. All lie could subsequently say was that ' I was greatly mortil'ied when I first saw it published ; and I have since heartily revoked and condemned it."' Thenceforward he became one ot the most eloquent and energetic opponents of the \'eto, especial Iv ^A the practically unlimited \'eto, which the British Government demanded. This eminent Prelate vi.sited Maynooth College in 1S07, no doubt to consult the Trustees and to ascertain the state of feeling in the College with regard to the \'eto, as well as in regard to certain other questions debated at the time. He met the Trustees in the College apparentlv on the J'th of Jiuie, and on Monday, the 29th, he wrote from the College the first oi three \ery interesting letters to one of his Knglish friends. He sa}-s that 'particular business' hrou^-ht him to Maynooth the dav aftei" his arri\al in Dublin. This 'particular business' was, no doubt, to confer with the Trustees on their action during the coming .Sessii-,n <.^\ Parliament, and to aid in preparing that Petition to the Houses, the discussion (A which. pro\ed so disastrous to the proiect o\ the \ eto. In these letters he refers incidentally \o the i^rief felt by all classes for the 'late good Duke ot Leinster," one o'i the founders oi the College. The buildings at the time (that is, the tVont range oi the tVont square) contained a cluirch, a librarv, a hall, and other otlices, capable of accommodating two hundred ecclesiastical students. Besides 'an extension ot one oi the wings ((^\ the tVonl range) for the accomnuKlation oi two hundred additional students (tor whose support during the ensuing twebe nnmths the present Parliament has voted £."5-000, in addition to the £"Iic Pnhd, . TIIL VETO CONTROVERSY. 255 He then points oiU how mucli safer it was for Catholic parents to send their sons to be educated in such a college, where there were frequent relij^ious exercises and ii"id discipline, than to send them to a mixed Cni\ersit_\ in wliich so man\ of' tlieir associates would be lax in morals and indifferent in religitius matters. Professor Clinch, of APiynooth, joined in the \'eto contro\ers\-, most probably at the suggestion of Dr. Troy, whose friendship he enio\ed. He was certainly an accomplished classical scholar, and, doubtless, met Dr. Miiner at Maynooth in May, 1807. ^^^^^'i ^'< i\\Qm must have keenly felt how awkward the ncu departure in reference to the \'eto was for the signatories of the Resolutions of 1799. Professor Clinch, with great courage, published, in iSqS, a pamphlet, under the name of the Inquiry, in which he tmdertakes to \indicate the wisdom and consistency of the ten Prelates. We certainly cannot endorse his main coiuention, that the Prelates, in 1799, acted under the influence oi intimidation. 'Diere is not a particle oi evidence to sustain it. Die \ eto controversy was continued in iSio, and led to serious differences ot opinion between the English and Irish Catholics, to which, however, we can only advert in the briefest way. The leaders oi the i':nglish Catholic^s had constantly assured the Irish Prelates, as Mr. Charles Butler admits, that ihe\- would adopt no measure affecting the general interest of the two bodies without the concurrence oi their Roman Catholic brethren in Ireland. This was felt to be both just and politic, tor, without the Irish Catholics to aid them, the I'.ngh.sh Catholics were a mere handful in a Protestant coimtrw whoih' powerless to help either themsehes or their friends. When, however, the Irish Prelates, in September, iSoS. declared tlie acceptance of the \'eto to be inexpedient, the leaders of the bhiglish Catholics. both clerical and lay— with the exception oi Dr. Miiner— were dissatisfied at the action o\ the Irish Bishops ; more especially because, in their estimation, it was calculated to alienate the sympathy and support oi their best and most powcrf'ul friends in Parliament. So, they resolved to act for themselves ; but, at the same time, in such a wav as to gi\e as little offence as possible to tiieir Irish allies. \\ lib this \iew the\- consulted Lord C.rc_\- and Lord Circnvillc, botli earnest supporters oi the Catholic claims; and. by their advice, thev adopted a Petition to l^arhament, in whieh they declared that 'adequate provision for the mainteiKuice o\ the civil and religious establishment may be made consistently with tlie strictest adherence on their parts to the tenets and discipline of the Roman Catholic religion. •56 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. and that anv arrangement founded on this basis of mutual satisfaction and security, and extending to them the full enjoyment of the civil constitution of their countr\', will meet with their ijrateful concurrence.' Of course, this 'hftli resolution,' as it was called, refcrrcvl to the acceptance o'i the \'eto ; but, in order to a\'oid all unnecessary offence, no explicit reference was made to that word, inasmuch as the Irish Prelates had already declared ai.;ainst ir. The resolution, howc\'er, wa>, it appears, unanimou--l\' adopted b\- the meeting, with the sole exception of Dr. Milner, who decline^l to sign, because he was the agent of tlie \v\>\\ Prelates; although, it is said, he advised Lord Clifford and Mr. Wild to sign it. This resolution was adopted on the ist of February, iSio. On the 26th oi the same month, the Catholic Prelates oi Ireland met in Oublin, and adopted what is known as ' the sixteenth resolution," which, though harmle.^b enough in itself, appears to have given some oflence in England. Here it IS : — ' That as to arrangements regarding our Church, and said to be intended for accompanying a proposal of the emancipation of Irisli Roman Catholics, prudence and a regard for our diu\ torhid us to pronounce a judgment. However, we declare that no spirit of conciliation lias ever been wanting on our part ; that we seek for nothing beyond tlie nicrc integrity and safety of the Roman Catholic religion in its Chri'-tian faith and communion and its essential discipline, subordination, and moral code ; nor may we be justly reproached for our solicitude in guarding those sacred things [by rejecting the \'eto|, for which we are bound to watch :ind bear testimony with our lives if required.' Ttiis resolution is, indeed, rather wague and indehnite ; but its meaning was clear enough at the time. The Prelates deehncd to pa^-s any judgment on the action of the I:noli^h Catholics, althougii indireeth' affecting their own Church also. Tiiev- were anxious, at the same time, to conciliaie both the Ciovernment and the Hnglish Catholics, but not at the expense oi the integrity or safety ol the Catiiolic Religion in anv of its \ital aspects. That is all. But what ga\e most offence, was a unanimous rcsoliUion passed on the same occasion by the Prelates, thanking Dr. Milner for the faithful discharge of his duty as their agent, 'and more particularly for his late apostolical lirmness in dissenting from and opposing a vague indefinite declaration or resolution pledging Roman Catliolics to an eventual acquiescence in arrangements possibly prejudicial to the i)iUij;nty and safety oi our Church discipline.' This resolution gave great offence in luigland, especial!}- to Dr. Po\ iiter, liie framer oi the fifth resolution oi Februar)' 1st ; and he l)iiterl\- complains TE}>IPORARY INCREASE OF THE GRAXT. 25: of it in an Apolos!;ctical Letter defending his own action, which he addressed to Cardinal Liita, Prefect oi the Propaganda. The English Petition, however virtually assenting to the Veto, was quite as fruitless as before ; and the Irish Petition presented by Mr. Grattan in the House of Commons, and b\' Lord Donoughmore in the Lords, but with no reference to the Veto, was also rejected by considerable majorities in botli Houses. So the Veto question was allowed to repose for a while — but onb; for 'a while, as we shall see hereafter. IV. — IN'CRIiASE OF THK GRANT AND ITS SIHSEQUENT WIT J IDR A W A L. Dr. Milner, in his Letters from Maynooth, refers to the additional /■5,ooo granted for the] year 1807-180S. This increase of grant, and its subsequent withdrawal, led to several lively debates in Parliament, which cannot be passed over without some notice here. It was found that the two hundred students on the foundation, f"or whom provision was made in the annual grant up to 1807, were wholly inadequate to supply the ever-increasing wants of the Irish Mission, even with the additional supply of about one hundred and ten, who were now being educated in the ihovincial Colleges, The buildings, too, were found to be wholly insufficient for the requirements of even these two hundred students. There was a change of Government in February, 1806, when Lord Grenville became Prime Minister, and the Duke of Bedford came over as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. iloih were knowm to be favourable to Maynooth College, and to the Catholic cause generally. Accordingly, during the summer, the Trustees represented to the Lord Lieutenant the inadequacy of the present supply of priests coming from the College of Maynooth, and the necessity of providing additional buildings for the accommo- dation of a larger ninnber. It was hoped, too, that the Government would make permanent provision for the maintenance of four Inmdred students on the foundation. The Lord Lieu- tenant seems to have given a favour- able reply on behalf of theGovernment; and, in consequence, the Trustees at once set about extending one of the the junior infirmary. \'^\ 258 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. WITHDRAWAL OF INCREASED GRANT. 259 wings of the front quadrang-le, a^ Di. Milncr noticed in his letter, and they also expressed their readiness to admit at once additional scholars — on condition, how- ever, of their paying that year's pension in advance. The following is the minute, dated July, 1S06 : — ' The Trustees, feeling the inadequacy of the present number of scholars on the fiiundation to the wants of the country, and understanding that some well-disposed persons are willing to supply in some degree the deficiency : — ' Resolve to admit, as far as their accommodations will allow, such additional scholars as, on paying in advance twenty-five pounds per annum each, shall be appointed, agreeably to the regulations already made, or hereafter to be made for the admission of scholars on the foundation.' hor the present, ai lca->r, tho\' could admit no more free studcnf^, c\Tn if they got the increased grant, which ihey expected next year, because for some tmic t.^ cmc tp.c iiKTca^c wouLl be required for the completion of the new buiiJings. 1 he Duke ot Bedford, however, kept hi^ word; and so wc fiiul thai, in Fehruarw 1S07. on the \ote tor t!ie Iri^h Miscellaneous Serxiee^. a res^>hitioii \\:i-^ nuneJ in ibie iloii^e ot" Common^ to grant a t'urtbier ^uni of /,'5.o ministry, however, resigne.i ofiice towards tlie end of March, before the sum \vas aciua!l\- \'oted ; so that the question came iiefore the House again on tk.e i xA\ and i^tli of Jtil>'. Mr. l-"oster, in moving for the full sum of /,'i,">.CKX), deckired that he did so only because it had been already protnised. and the greater part of it spent ; but he bv no means meant to pledge him^eh te^ a continuation ot tliis increased grant in future. Accordingl}-, when moxing the estimates in tlie following vear (April, 1S08), he proposed 'that a sum not exceeding /'g.^^o,- Irish currency, be granted lo His Majesty to detVav the expenses of the Roman Catholic Seminary in Irekuid tor the current year." The addition of £\,2yj, made in this proposal, to the usual /,'8,ooo, was intended t'or the maintenance of tit'tv additional students ; so ' This was equivalent to /'8,972 los. English currency. 4« L 1" that henceforward the number on the foundation was to be not two hundred, but two hundred and fifty. This proposal of the Government gave rise to a sharp and interesting debate, in which the Tory party displayed great bigotry, and even greater inconsistency. Sir John Newport at once proposed an amendment— that the grant should be, not ;^9,25o, but ;^i 3,000, the same as it was the year before, and argued very strongly in favour of the larger sum; not only because the last Administration had sanctioned the principle of admitting four hundred students on the foundation, to supply the wants of the Irish mission ; but also, because it was a matter of policy to educate he Irish clergy at home, especially when Napoleon had the Continent at his feet; and if the Government undertook the task at all, it was a shabby thing, for the sake of a few thousand pounds, not to furnish sufficient time and means for the proper education of the priesthood of Ireland. We need not refer to the arguments used on the other side — tliere was nothing new in them. Ihe result of the debate was that the amendment was rejected, by ninety-three to fifty-eight votes, and even the smaller sum was grudginglv \ofed bv the Tories. Hut the matter was not allowed to drop w-ith this victorv of \hv Go\-ernment in the House of Commons. The Duke of Bedford raised the question again in the 1 liHise of Lords; and sharply criticised the niggardlv and incorisi^tent policv of tlie Go\-ernment. \or did he rest content with dividing the House. When deleated on a division, he, and a few other Liberal peers, entered their solemn protest on the Journals of the House against the action of the Government. Thi^ nid>:hr>\ iSoS. fhe Secretary !ia\ing laid before the Board a letter addressed to him bv ilis Craee the Duke ol bedlord, enelosin-' a e(My\- oi a Protest entered on llie jmirnals et' ihe House o\ Lords, and sii^ricd by him and other Xohle Lords .apiinst the reduction of ih,^- sum -ranted to the College under His (irace's goxernmeiU of Ireland, and lluani-h his inllueiiee. it was unanimous]',- ' " Resohed, that said Letter and Pri'>test, toirether with the Seeretar\"s aeknowlcd-- mcnt ot the receipt theret)!", should be entered on the journal of th.eir proeeedin-s. and thus beeeime a perpetual record of the Ci^<:\i sense of \uieration .and L;a-;itilude whieli llie Trustees eiUerlain ot His Clraee's enlightened .and liber.al sentiments, .and of liis unabated I'oodn^ss 26o CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. THE DUKE OF BEDFORDS PROTEST. 26 I towards an institution which lie lias hii^hly honoured 1\\- h.is protection, and materially impro\'ed by liis beneficent aiul powerful exert ioti--. " ' Ordered, that the Secretary do transmit a copy oi' the abo\e to His Grace the Duke of Bedford.' THE DUKE OF BEDFORD'S LETTER. ' WOBLR.N Al3BEV, /it/y ll/Jt, 1806. ' Reverend Sir, ' In the Debate which took place in the House of Lords a few davs previous to tlie proro^'atioti. on the tliird readini^- of the Appropriation Bill (in which was included the reduced grant to the College of .Ma\nooth), M\ I>ord Hawkesbury, in replv to Lc>rd H(>llanJ, who had requested him to assign siMue satisfactory rea>on for the g-'rant being so reduced, assured the Hou-^e that His Maiesty's Ministers were of opinion that the sum of ;£.<), 2^0, luiw granted by Parliament, is ampl}' sutTicienl to answer all the purposes of the Institution, in consequence of which assertion I tlunight it my duty \o state sluM'tK' to the Htnisc the substance ot the communication I had with _\ou during the [•'eriiul of m\- administration in Ireland, as to the sum hereafter to be retiuired to gi\'e just (.'tTect to the intentions of the late Cioxernment to enable \our College to educate a sullicient number of students to supply all the exigencies of the Roman L'atholic Mission in Ire'and. The House, lnn\-e\er, ha\ing'- thought fit to ag-'ree to the reduced sum contained in the Appropriation Iiill, I felt nnseif called upon to enter my decii^led and solemn prcHest (in the journals against a measure, in my opinion, unwise, impolitic, and unjust. I enclose \ou a Ciip\' of the priUest, \o sho\y you tliat my opinions do not \ar}- trom those which I stated to \ou when I had the pleasure of seeing }'OU at I^ublin Castle, and I \er}- earnesth luipe that the excellent InstituticMi o\'er which x'ou so worthil}' preside ma\- hereafter meet from Parliament that liberal ;uk1 dignitied suppt^rt called tor by e\ery feeling^ of just reg^ard for the genuine welfare of Ireland and of the Empire at large. ' I remain. Sir, ' With perfect esteem, ' \'our faithful and c^bedient ser\ant, (Signed) ' Btni ORi>. ' To the Reyerend Dr. Dimne.' THE DUKE OF BEDFORD'S PROTEST OX THE THIRD READIXC. OF THh: APPROPRIATION BILL. ' Dissentient — First — Because by the introduction of a prcn ision in this Bill, granting to the Roman Catliolic Seminary at Maynotith the sum of /^.<-j,2^o, being a reduction of ^,;v7S''' from the gr;mt made in the last Ses-^ion of Parliament, this House is thereb\- fettered in its uidgment, and precluded from the lull exercise ot' its discretiiMi, in ileciding upon the propriety of such a reduction on its ovyn exclusi\e merits. ' Secondl}' — Because, in our opinion, the polic}' which suggested the establishment of the Royal College of Maynooth, ought equall) to operate in afl'ording a liberal su]-iport to an Institution of such manifest adyantage to the Roman Catholic population of Ireland. ' Thirdly -Because we ha\e reason to belie\e that the restricted sum of ^.<-j,2^o is insufficient to the object of educating- the number of students adequate to the exigencies of the L Roman Cathc>lic Mission in Ireland, the necessary and immediate consequence of which must be a recourse lo loreign seminaries to supply the deficiency ; and the e\ ils likely to result from such a necessity, when almost the whc^le of the Lontineut ot' luirojv is either directly or indirectK' undei' the control and dominion of the enenu', cannot be too stronrd the best and most extensi\e means ot enlig-htening'-, by moral and religious instruction, our Christian brethren of the l\oman Cathe'lic Communion ; all whicli objects ma\- be materially obstructed by the reduction ot' th.e grant to this uselul and laudable establishment — a measure, in our i^pinion, impolitic and unwise, if it arises trom a narrow spirit of econoni}' ; and which caninH be too loudK Ceiisured ixnd condemned, if it proceeds from an intolerant feeling ot' bigotr\-. (Sig-ned), ' Bei^i-okd. 'Vassal Hoij.am). ' ROSSLVN. ' Laii-)i:k]\m.e. ' Po^■so\l;^ . ' RESOLCTIOX OF THAXKS TO THE RIGHT IIOX. WILLIAM IT.LIOT. ' Resolyed- — That the kiml and successt'ul exertions ot' the Riglu 1 lonourable William Elliot ' in ta\(.HU' ol the College on all occasions, particular)}- durii-ig the period ol iiis aLlniinis- traliitn in Ireland, and in forwarding by his intluence and ad\ice the last ColLge Bill in its progress through Parlian-iei-it , demand the warn-iest tlianks of the Trustees ; :ind that the Secretar\- do transmit to him a ci^py of this resolution as the best expression in their pou-er ot the grateful sense they ei-itertain of his kindness and liberalitx. ' In the Debate on the Report of the Committee of Supplv, Sir J. Newport made another attempt to seetire the increased grant, but inefiectuallv. On this occasion Dr. 13uig-enan excelled himself in cakimniating- his Catholic tellow- cotmtrymen, so that Mr. \V. Smith ironically cong-rattilated the Councils of his Majesty and the British Empire on the ^yisdom and liberality they were likely to acquire in the person of the learned g-entleman who had just sat down.- And Mr. Barham openly declared that nexer was lang-uai^e uttered so dangerous. abominable, and false, or so likely to separate the kingdom, or to deluge it in ^ Mr. Elliot was Irish Secretary durint; the short administration of the iiuke of Bedford, and always showed himself a constant and zealous friend of the College of Maynouth. '' This was an allusion to Dr. Duigenan's admission to the I'rivy Council, a lasting disgrace to the Government that appointed him. 262 CE^TE^'ARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. blood. Such was the spirit in which the ex-Fellow of Trinity Colloi;e dealt with Mavnooth Colleije and his Catholic countrvmen. Xext year, that is, in March, 181 1, another attempt was made to have the grant increased bv Mr. Hutchinson, who, in a speech of sini^ular abiliiv and eloquence, described the learning and generous hospitality of the ancient schools of Ireland, contracting at the same time the beggarly policy of His Maje.st\'s Government in their dealings, in regard to Mavnooth, with their profuse and luxurious extravagance in other grants for their own purposes. But it was all to no purpose : the Tories were unyielding. Once again the following year, in 181 2, the indefatigable Sir John Newport returned to the attack. The population of Ireland, he said, was increasing ; the supply of priests from Maynooth was wholly inadequate ; and there was no priesthood in Europe more exemplary in the discharge of their duties, and in their attention both to the spiritual and temporal interests of their flocks. Such men necessarily had great influence over the people, and it was for the general good of society that they should be well educated and kindly treated. But Mr. Percival, Prime Minister and Chancellor of the Exchequer, was unre- lenting; although Mr. Grattan told him that to deny 'this increased grant was to attempt to starve the people out of their faith ; it was not only trying to persecute them in this world, but an endeavour to damn them in the next.'' Xext year, Mr. Ryder, then out of ofllce, and, perhaps, the most bigoted member of the late Ministry, mo\ed that 'there be laid before this House a copy of the course of instructions and lectures in Divinitv, dogmatical and moral, delivered at the Royal College of Maynooth in the year 181 2.' Mr. Wynn" sarcastically observed in the discussion that followed, that the Right Hon. mover might as well ask for copies of all the sermons preached by the priests in Ireland for the past year. The motion was, however, carried ; but whether the lectures ever were laid on the table 01 the House of Commons, or not, does not appear. Xothing ever came of that foolish motion. It was in this year, 1813, that the Government of Lord Liverpool consented to increase the grant by ;^7oo, in order to provide a stipend of £:^o a-year for twenty students on the Dunboyne Establishment. Their maintenance was set down at ;^30 more, being £1,200 in all, of which the Dunboyne Estate produced See Lord's Summar) , p. 190. -Mr. Wynn was, we believe, Member for the Co, Sligo. VISITATION or THE COLLEGE. ^63 ;^500 a-year, the Government providing the balance. From 1S13 10 1844, boili inclusive, the annual grant continued to be /,9,67,3, sterling, Briiish currciic\. V. -\'isiT.\Tio.\ ov Tin: coi.i,ia,i: The Act of 1800 prescribed a Triennial \'i>iiaiion of ilic Co1!e;|e. wliich, it appears, was regularly held by the \'isitor>, or some *.m' iliem, a-> JiiieeieJ. by law. The following is the official notice of the X'isjiaii^'n i--ueJ In- the President in 1810, which helps to explain the nature of that funeiion : — PRESIDENT'S NOTICE OV Till- 'XISIIATIOX OF THE COLLEGE —1810. ' Wiicreas, by an Act oi Paiiianienl passed in the forticlh year of Hi> Maicstv's rcii,^n, the \'ishors therein named and appointed, or an\- three or more of tb.cm, ;trc. b\ --aid Act. directed and required to \'isit the Roman Catholic Cc'lk'i^e cmce in c\cr\- thi\;c \v.ar-. And whereas nearlv three vears liave now clapped since the last \"i^itation thereof : Be it known to All whom it may concern, that the said X'isitcMVs ha\e --ii^nified their intention to proceed, pursuant to the [towers in them dul\- \e--ted, on \\'eJirie~.da\-, ilie "twentieth of June instant," at tweh'e i>'clock, to vi^it the saidi Collci^e, as well in it'^ Head as All its Memliers. And therefore The\' do sti'ictK- order and eiiioin all Members of the said CoUei^e, and all its Ministers and ser\ant>, tw alteiul Them at siich proper place, as shall ior Them he prej^ai'ed tor the purposes aforesaid witb.in the --aid College : And They do hereb}- i^ixe it in charj^e to I'roideiit ot ^aii.1 i.'olleL;e, to see that a fit and proper place be preparetl tor tlie purposes aforesaid ; a-> aLo to ;^i\e or cause to be given, full notice of llteir intended \isitation on said twentieth i.la\' o!" June, instant, to all Members and Ministers ol said College whom the\' do sti-ictl\' enjoin and command to atteiul Them at such place on the 2oXb of June, inst.uit, and fron\ tla} to da\ during such visitation, on pain i-.t' a motion from the said College, unless i^ood and -^ul'licient cause can be assigned for their absence respecti\el\-. ' Piu'suant 10 the orders recei\ed by me for the abo\e purpose-^. 1 dio hereby give notice to the Masters, Fellows, and Students of the Roman Catholic e'olle-e, and to all the members ihereot", that the \'isilors will hold their Triennial \'i>ilation in the large hall adjoining the Chapel, on the day and hcuu- abo\ e mentioned. (Signed) ' P. J. I'vRXE, 'College, ig/AJ/i/w, 1810.' ■Pirsiticii! I\. ('. Collcsre. In 1813 the next X'isitation was held, of which we find the fe^lkwwiig account in Ur. Power's Records : — VISITATION OF THE COLLEGE, 1813. ' On Wednesday, 19th June, 1813, the Trieiuiia.l X'isitation ol' the I'our Most Rev. Drs. Reilly and Troy took place ; and the Lord Chancellor, colleagues" name, having notified to the Students that the object of tlieir visit w as to redr uut;'es ano u'l ni> own and ess 264 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. anv trricvances which miy:ht be exposed and duly substantiated by any Student aijainst any Member of the Administration, and no charij::e or i^riexanee whatsoever haxini,-- been made, the said \'i>itors broke up the sittint;, and the ChaneeUor cxpr..'sscd in tlatterin^'' term-> his satisfaction at the prosperous and orderly state which this silence so loudl) pri^clainicd.' VI. — RENKWAL OF TIIK VKTO e ONTROVHRSV. In 1812 Pitis \'II. was held in captivity by Xapoloon ; but the Holy Father, in order to provide for the despatch of urgent business, gave Monsignor Quarantotti * full Pontifical powers' over all the concerns of the sacred Missions (except the appointinent to Episcopal Sees). In virtue o\ these powers Quarantotti wrote to Ur. Foynter, the \'icar Apostolic of the London District, a long and very important letter, dated i6th February, 1814. In this letter, after referring to the Bill lost last year, and 'which may be introduced again in the coming session of Parliament,' he declares that : — (i) The Catholics may, with satisfaction and gralitucle, embrace the IJill last ycir presented for their Emancipation. (2) That the clause of the oath, promising not to sub\crt or disturb the FrotLstant Government or Church, is to be understood of attemptin;;- to do so b\- \ it.>lence, torce ot arms, or other illegitimate means. (3) That the King's claim to be certified oi the loxalty pf such as are to Ix' promoted to a Bishopric or a Ueaner\-, in the manner set torlli in tlie Hill, is a matter that may well he tolerated in the interest o\ all c^mcerned. (4) Tliat letters from Rome, to the clergy of ("ireat Ihataiii, mi-hl aUii lv cxanraud by the proposed ikvird, seeing that it rei^Mrdei-l om1_\ niatleis ot ci\il polie\ , .md n 't reh-unis concerns; things, howe\"er, appertaining to the lurum hitcnmni were to be kept striell_\ secret, and it wa.s not proposei.1 tc) m.tke them known to an} persons. Although this document was not addressed directl\- to the Irish liislioj^s, it caused great commotion in Irelaiiel. ' I'atriotism ' has been alwavs coiisKlered by the vast majority of their llocks oi more importance in Irish ecclesiastics than 'loyalty'; and it was felt that if the King was tv^ be 'certified" oi the loyalty of the Bishops, it would be difficult for the people to \^c certified ot their patriotism.' As a rule, the two qualities, at least in the popular sense of the words, \'arv inversely ; and so this. Ouaraiuotti Rescr![^l has come to be a by-word of reproach in the mouths oi popular orators, ever since. But the Irish Bishops themselves were now alarmed, and they resolved to send two of their number to Rome — Dr. Murphy, oi Cork, and Dr. Murras, ' A subsequent letter of Cardinal Liua, Prefect of the i'rupayanda, confirmed their worst fears. RENEAVAL OF THE VETO CONTROVERSY. 265 1 i' I I the Coadjutor Archbishop of Dublin, to represent the case to the Holy Father, who was then restored to freedom. The question had alread\- been examined a/) infci^ro by direction oi the Pope in a speci.d congregation of Cardinals. I'.v this one point onl}' was gained. The ro\al c xc(/iiiitiir for Papal Letters would not be admitted in anv shape or form ; but I'or tlie rest Cardinal Litia dcelared 'that the Pope will feel no hesitation in allowing tltosc to whom it appertains to present to the King's minister a list oi candidates, in order that if any of them should be obnoxious or suspected, the (^.o\ eriuuent mav immediately point them out, so that they may be expunged; care, liowexer, being taken to lea\e a sufficient number for his Holiness to choose therefrom the indixiduals whom lie may deem best qualihed in the Lord for governing tlie vacant cluirclie.^." Here, indeed, was the \'eto, without disguise, but still a well- defmed and restricted \'ett.> ; the \er\ \'eto which the ten Bishops were prepared t».> sanction, in 1799, but which was ne">w declared b^' them all to be inexpedient ant.1 dangerous. \'et, per sc ioquonio, (lie proposal was perfecth' tair and just, lltal the Ci\il Power slunild lia\e the right ol objecting to ha\e ilisloNal men appointed bishops. r>ut then, that Ci\il Power was bhigland ; and tlie Bishops to be aj^pointed were Irish Catholics, and that made all the difference in the world. In Ireland, patriotism aiul religion were inseparable ; thev grew up side bv side ; one could not be taken, and the other left. Better, therefore, no I'.mancipation, than to ha\e it with the \'eto. Such was the popular cry. and the Bishops found it necessarv to vield. Dr. Murra\- now presented the Bishops' letter to the Pope, declaring that the project of the \'eto appeared to tliem to threaten destruction to the Catholic religion in Ireland; for so the Pope words it: — 'The perusal of this letter oi yours [said His Holiness, in rep!\ 1 delivered to u.s by our REFECTORY CLOISTER. ■E I i66 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAVXOOTH COLLEGE. venerable Brothers Daniel. Coadjutor o\' the Arehbi^hop of I')ublin, and Ji^hn. r.isliop of Cork, toi^ether with certain re^ohitions passed witli vi^ur joint eoneurrcnec at a .sNiiod held in I.)ubhn on the 2yJ and J4th day> ot" Aui^u-t o\ 1S15. ha^ imjM\'s-,cd our mind with a deep sense of concern.' Then the Holy I-^ither points out at leii^i'th how iust and fair was the expedient which he sanctioned \n order to promote the -reat cause vW' hunancipation. and how i^-roundles.s were the apprehensions ot' the ISishops. Jle did not propose to -i\e the iJritish Crown anv ri-iit of nomination, presentation, or postulation. which slunild ne\ei- be -ranted to anv but Catholic prmces. He only i^Tanted the ne_L;-ati\e power ot" exclusion, und th.tt. too, circumscribed withm certam limits, so that there should always remain 'a sufficient number of candidates from whom he mii,-ht select, in the Lord, the person whom he jud-ed most fit to preside over the \acant see.' The sphere of the Ciovernment's interference was to be strictK' ciMilined to this — 'that it shall be empowered to erase tVom the list of candidates to be presented to the Holy See . . . the names of any persons whose loyalt}- may be \ iewed with suspicion.' * In doiui; this [adds the Pope], we have acted accordin-- to the iiuariable rule of the Holy See— that is, never to promote to vacant sees p^rseMis who were known to iv displeasin-- to the powers under whom the dioceses to be administered were situated. Such a concession, therefore, mii,du well be made to the friendly British Cunernnient . and Its refusal would certainly be displeasin-- to that -oxermnenl which was so pmxerful lor i,^x>d or evil throughout the whole Church. In -rant in- this concession |savs the Popel we have not been intluenced by any political or temporal moti\es. but mduccLl soleb b\ a consideration of the benefits and advanta-es which musi How to the Catholic reli-ion from the repeal of the penal laws. 'We have no doubt, theretbre [he adds|. tliat considering all these thin--s \oii will acknowled^-e the measure adopted by us to be most just, and will, iu all respects, confortu yourselves to it, thus settini,'- an example of docility to yvUir flocks, and pouerfulh' contributing to allay the risins,'- emotions of their minds.' The Rescript, throughout, abstracting altogctlier frotn its authority is a powerful and well-reasoned document, which the Prelates could meet, not so much by arguments, as by direful prophecies of the consequences that would ensue from the concession of the \'eto. Dr. Murray brought back this Rescript to Ireland, and a meeting of the Prelates was convened in Dublin to deliberate on an answer. Tiie reply contained some strong sentences. One was that— 'Though we sincerely venerate the Supreme PontifT, as visible Head of the Church, vvc do not conceive that our apprehensions tor the salet_\ of t!ie Roman Cath.olic Church in Ireland' can or ought to be removed by any determination of llis Holiness, adojned, or mtended to be adopted, not only without our concurrence, but in direct opposition to our repeated resolutions, and the very energetic memorial presented on our behalf, and so ably supported by our deputy, the Most Rev. Ur. MuiTay, who, in that quality, was more competent to inform His Holiness of the real state and interests of the Roman Catholic e'hurch in Ireland than any other with whom he is said to ha\e consulted.' 'This language comes with a very bad grace trom th- men v.ho, in 1799, '.vere in favour u( tlic Vctu. RENEWAL UE THE VETO CONTROVERSY. 267 This was the sore point. It was sttpposed to he Knglisli aJ\icc ar.d T^ni^lish infltience that moved the Pope to grant the \'cio; and e\cn the Pivla'cs, wlio, in 1799, saw tio harm in it, now percei\ed that ii was full oi danger for tlte future of the Irish Church. It was, perliaps, fortunate, on the wliole, iliat the question was never brought to a practical issue. The battle ot Waterloo rnade bhtgland the arhiiress of Kuroj^L- : aiKJ, so long as she was powerful abroad, she iie\er made an\- concession to her oppressei.! Catholic subjects at home. The fall oi Napoleon put oil the granting of I'hnancipation for lifteen years more. I CHAPTER X. THH ^:ARL^• sTL'nii:s of tiih lolli:gh. C'luirrsi/y /ciic/i/}/:^, -^itlmut //w/.j^^y, is Mniply luip/u'Iosop/iiciL' -~Xe\\m.\s. T will be found convenient to keep, as far as possible, the hisiorv o{ the Studies of the Colle-e, and all questions eonnccled thcrvuith, distinct from questions eon.cernin- the .i^^nernmeni and discipline 7- ot the I-:stabli>hnient. WiiJi the -o\crnmeiu and discipline ue naturallv connect the administration ^A the chie! 'Superiors;' while, on the oiher hand, wnh the studies and classes, we must eon.iect the teaching and literarv uork oi the Prolessors. I.— AI'I'OINT.MKNT TO VACANT CHAIRS. In the beo^innini^s as we ha\e seen, the Trustees filled all the Chairs by appointment; and there can be no question, that they selected men oi hi-h ability and oi .crreat academical experience. As a matter oi fact, no other course was open to the Trustees durin.o^ the first period oi the Colle-e history, except to fill all vacancies by appointment, because, so far as we can jud.i^c, there wa;, a lack of candidates forthcoming to compete for the vacant offices, by the trying and laborious ordeal oi a public competitive examination. But, from the beginning, the Statutes made provision for fillino- vacant chairs by public concursus. The Statutes of 1800 established two orders of teachers— Professors and Lecturers, or, as the latter are called in the Statutes, Magistri-Tirones : and in both cases vacancies were to be filled by concursus. AP OISTMI-XT TO ]'ACAXT CHAIRS. 269 The office of the Tyro-Master, or Tutor, as, perhaps, we ought to call him, was, at stated times, to interrogate the students of his class, and to explain to them all those points that had pre\-iously been touclied upou bv tlie Professor in his lectures, and also to take the place of the Professor, wlien the latrcr was unable to be present, either from business or bad healtli. These 'futors vere to be assigned only to the liigher classes — primis classihns — and were to be chosen for the Theology classes, from those students who had alreadv spent at least jive years in the College ; but, for the Tutors in Philosophy, foiw vears would suffice. One great object in appointing them wa<, to ha\-e a number A the most capable students in training for such vacancies as migl It occur in t he regular Professorial Staff. In the first instance the \' w ere to be appointed In- the Trustees ; Inu afterwards the\- were to be chosen, after a regular concursus, which was to be conducted exactiv in the same wav as a concursus for a vacant Chair.' Six Lecturers of this kind were appointed h\ the luMrd in 1S14 ; but we cannot find any reference to a concursus ])a\ing been hc!J for the office oi ' Magister-Tiro,' ov Lectin-er. d he fiM-m of concursus prescribed b\- ihe Statutes of iSoo, both for Professors and Lecturers, w a^ as loilows : — Mi) CanJiJ.itos \\\^n^ the L'ollego were inquired to lia\-o the sanction of the President. aiui his c'(iuiKil thai is. the \"ice-PresideiU, Dean (or Deans), and Theological Professors, includiiiL; also the Prpti.s-,ors ot Philosophy -when there was question of choosing a Lecturi^T or Professor in the Pacuh\- of Philosoph\-. '(:;) It the CanJalatL-s \\\tc extciais — exfmrii — then ilie\- must produce letters from ilK'ii' Sponsor-Prelate .\)i//s/i//s (//^(-/('r/.v --cert it'\ing that the\ ha\e coniple'eJ a full College eouise, and also testimonial letti.rs iVom the /■.]<^ixc"/^//s rvo-/()>i/s — or liisliop o\ the Diocese. Morecwer, the}" were required to haw permission from llie Hoard iitTrustees — commcndatio (lb hoc Ordnic. V>\ the StatiUes of nSjo, it was pro\ided that this C"i)i))!('ndafio could be i;"i\en by two X'isiteir-Trustees, if the Hiiard was not in sessiim at a con\'enient time. ' (3) The ccMicursus was to l^e proclaimed three da\s alter tlie \aeanc\-, b\ an edict aOixed to the doors of the elass-rc^oms and C'ollei^-e halls ; and the pcfifio, or concursus itself, was to be held on the hiindi'edth da\ , and no later, after the proclamation. ll was to continue for tour days ; and was \o ix"eup\ not less tlian two hours on eacli A.w . Px the Statutes of 1S20, the sixtieth da_\- was fixed, instead of" the hundredth, t'or holding the concursus. '(4) If the \acanc\ were in the Pacuhv o\ Theoloi.:"\-, ihe first t\\\i days were to be given lo that subject, the third was to be dexoied to .^Ienlal Philosophy and Physics — Ge<>})iclnc!\ Discipliuis 'V\\c last was to be dexoled to .i written examination on the subject- matter pia^per to the waeant Chair. .\1! Thei^logical quesiiiMis were to be discussed in the ' Sec .Appeinlix .NO. \' 1 1 . - There i some doubt as i) the meanincr ">Vc pive wliat appears to us most probable. 270 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. Latin lang-uai^v ; other questions mii^ht he diseu>sed in Latin or luij^lish, as the President thoui,'-ht proper. '(5) If tlie co!ieursu-> were for a Chair o\ M^'iital or Xalural PhiloM^phx', the lir->t day was to be i^iven to Theoloi^-y. the second and third to rh.ilo>o.ph\-, the fourth to the written examination. If the vacant Chair were that o\ Rhetoric, ov (uvek anil Latin Literature, the first day was a^sii^-ncd to Tiieolo-y and Philosopliy, the soctMid to the Greek authors, the third to the Latin authors, the fourth to the written examination. '(6) The Judi,vs were to be in all cases the President. \'ice-Presidcnt . Dean (or Deansi, and Professors oi the Theolo^-ical Facult}-. with the additicni, sii far as possible, in case o\ \ acancies in Philosophy or Arts, o\ the Professors oi that Faculty in wh.icli the \acanc_\- occurred. '17) When all the exercises were over, the jud-es conferred toi;ether, and then met in Council, where, after a solemn declaration oi impartiality, thev wnne their iud>^-ment, i^ivmi,'- each his sutfraijre in favour o( the one candidate whom he thini-'ht most wortln-. The Dean opened these papers in presence o( the President, and the Candidate who at once had the majority and plurality of the votes w.is Lleclared dulv elected.' It will be observed that these Statutes oi iSoo i^ave the appointment to the \/udiccs ' not only of the Lecttirers. hut also o{ the Professors ; that is, when a regular eonctirsus took plaee. Btit the Statutes o( 1S20 made an important change. The President took up the votes as before, duly signed and sealed. Then he enclosed them all in a sealed packet to be opened only bv the Trustees at their next meeting, who, ' poudcnitix siiJJniL^iis ct siijfra-nionim ratiouibus' elected the person whom they judged to be most worthy of the vacant Chair. Such was the law regarding the eonctirsus ; but Dr. Crottv tells us, in his evidence, that during the hrst thirty years o\ the history oi the College no concursus actually took plaee. as candidates were too scarce ; and all the vacancies were filled by appointment. II.— COURSK OF STinv I\ THE COLLI-GK. The following is the earliest account which we can find o{ 'The General Course o{ Study, together with a List of Books taught or directed to be read in each o{ the different Classes of the College, January, iSoS':— ' ^l'^I.\XIT^'.— I'xpKi^ Ciass Lamx .\xn C.KiiK. Sallust, \'irgil. and Horace explained. Exercise.— Select passages tVom (Goldsmith's Roman History, occasionallv translated into Latin. Portions of Greek Testament. Lucian. and Xenophon, construed and explained. ' From I>r. F.yrne'^ Keport to the Lord Lieutenant, which i> printed here exactly as we fin-l it. •> COURSi: OF STUDY L\ THE COLLEGE. BELLES LETTRI^S ; ov, Firsi Ci.as^ ov Gkfkk am-) Lat 271 IN. C;ki;i:k. - Gospd o\ St. Luke. Acts o\ the Ai^ostl^s, i;pi^iL-, of St. Pais!, Homer. Epictetus, Xenophon >. xplaiiKi.!, iV'c. Latin, (■i.ero's C^iaiiop.s, e^fhces, l.ixx. part of Seiieca, Pliny's Letters, Horace explained. iVc. The Rules ot Latin X'ersiriealion, X:c. PHILOSOPin'.— Loou . Mi.TAPiiv.sics, Ethics. List of Bonks. The Professor iibliged through paucity of books to compile tlie I'reatise, Seguy Philosoph. and dictate tlie same to his .Schohtrs. Locke. XAICRAL OR 1:XPI:RIMI:XTAL PHILOSOPHY. Different branches o{ I'demeiit.iry .Mathematics, Al-ebra, CieiMiietr\. Conic Several Eni;lish Sections. Astronomy, .Mechanics, Optics, Hydraulics, lScc, &c., .\uthors. Ch\niislr\ . D1\1X1T\- -DOC.MAIICAL. I-'iRST Coi'RSi:. — De Religione. Second CorRst;. — De Incarnatione et Ecclesia. '1 lUKO C'oi'Rsi-;.— De .Sacramenlis in (leiiere. He Ivacharistia. The Professor obliged to ciMiipile these Treatise's chietlx from Books cited in mari^in. He dictates lii.s courses. Hook, Bailly, Duvoisin, Le Grand, Parisij.., 1774. Tourneb , PaiU} . X. Alexani.!er, P. CoHet, <^on. Tour. Paul Anioine Petriis CoUet Continuator ToiMTiehi MoivAI.. ITicsT CivoRsi-:. — He .\clibus llumanis, De Conseienli.i, De Peccatis, De .Matrimonio. Sl'COXn Coi Ksi;.- De Le-Ilnis, I^e X'irtutibus Theol. et .Moial. De Sacramen til Pii^'iiileiitiae. TiiiRO CiHRsE. — De Jure et Justiti.i. De Contractibus, De C'lbligatioiie Stat num. De Ceiisuris, t\;c. 1 he i'rofessor explains; the Scholars stud_\- Paul Antoine and I\ Collet, .is in m.ir-in. The ecturers explain the Treatises o\ their respecti\e Professors. No regular Professor (at present I of' ."sacred Scripture, but a portion of the Xew Testament is committed to memory e\ery week ; the Gospels explained ; the Acts oi the Apostles ; the ICpistles from Dom Calmel, .Maldonatus. Estius. Synopsi> Criiicorum. and other biblical expounders. MODERX LAXGCAtiES. English. — Murray's c;rammar. Csher's bdocution. Sheridan, Walker. Irish. — M'Curtin's Cirammar; Irish Testament explained; b'ragments translated intv^ Ln-lis!>, I'ivEXCH. - Grammar. I'enelon, .Massijlon, c\:c. III. — Tin-: THKOI.OGV OF .MAV.XOOTII IHKIXo ITS FIRST FKRIOP. I he most interesting question connected with the earlv .studies in RLaynooth College is, without doubt, the character oi its ihi:ologi\l i f.xchi.ng. 27- C7:.\T/:.V.lA'r HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Of cour.se in every Catholic seminary throui^hout the whole world the defined doctrines o( taith and morals, which are expounded hv the Professors, and mastered in all their hearin,o;s in- the students, arc in thin,>;s substantial exactly the same. When the voice o{ the Catholic Church, which is the proximate Rule of Faith, speaks on any question, all other voices are silent and submissive. But there have been always, and there will be always, a o-reat number of questions— consequences, or deductions, more or less certain, and sometimes merely more or less plausible, from these defined principles— which the Kule o( Faith does not touch, and which the certainty of faith does not reach. In these THE EARLY THEOLOGICAL TEACHING OF .\LlYXOOTn. T - -I - / ,-1 RHETOKIC AND LOGIC MOUSFS. questions the Church alwavs allows to her cliildren. and especiallv to her noctor>. who are remarkable [or learnin- and sanctity, .-,vat jibertv of speecli. as well as a lari^c freedom of opinion. But even in such c]ue>tions there are certain opinions which Catholic instincts teach us to be unsound, althou-h not formallv declared to be either heretical or erroneous. ,\-ain, there are other opinions wln-ch are felt to be hardly consistent with a spirit of .c^enuine lovaltv towards the visible Head of the Catholic CInirc;: ; even when, sirictlv spoakin.i:. thev are within the lines of canonical obedience in practice, as well as of freedom of opinion, from the ^pcc. :!at,ve point -r view. Tlice are things that it is not neces.arv to explain tor anv theolo-ian. because tlie theolo-ian sees llieni at exerv sta-e of his pro.^ress. just as the intelli-em traveller notes the features of tlie coimirv throu.i^di which he passes on his journev. r,ut for persons who are not professional theolo-ians it mav be useful to note these points. And when we speak of the *,i character of the early theological teachini; in Maynooth, it will be noted at once that it is to such points as these we wish to refer ; for it is the tone of tlie teachnii;" on such poiiUs that i^ives a specific character to the theoloi^ical training; of an}- ecclesiastical seminary under the direction of Catholic prelates. Some of the questions here referred to are ptirely scholastic ; and aliliou^li sometimes they have their own practical bearini;- both on the do_>;ma and morality of the Church, still, as a rule, beiui; purely spectilative, tliev are more likely to afford scope for scholastic iui^enuity than to hare anv practical bearing; either on faith or morals. Many of the questions discussed at i^reat length, and sometimes with great heat, by the Schoolmen, are of this character. There is, however, a second class of open questions which ha\-e a very du-ect and inimediate bearing on the dogmatic teaching of the Cluirch, as well as on the authority of the Holy See in go\erning the Church. Man\- of these tiuestions, like the Infallibility of the Pope, and the conseciuences that tlou from It, have been tor ever set at rest by recent dogmatic dellnitlons of tlie Cliurcii. But many others still remain open to discussion, and the character of tlie \ iews adopted may sometimes have important consequences of the greatest practical iniportance ; yet not such as to be gravely injttn'oiis to the faith or morals of the kiithful; for, in that case, it would become the duty of the rulers of the Church to (.lecide at once the questions at issue. So likewise in Moral Theology, there are very many important points still leli open for free discussion amongst Catholic Doctors, wliich the Church does not deem it necessary to define in tlie isiterests of Catholic moralit\-. To lea\e them open has, indeed, one manifest ad\-antage— it affords a field tor the tree exercise of the highest faculties in the most sublime of all branches of knowledge. Moreover, fVom the confiict of opinions, much liglu is tin-own on collateral cpiestions, and truth is very often exhibited in bolder relief. There niay, therefore, be ofi^n \ery great divergence of opinion in Catholic Schools of I heology, and sometimes on questions of very great importance from a dogmatic or moral point of view, concerning which, however, the Church does not yet consider it necessary or judicious to pronounce a delinite judgment. I hese considerations will help the un-theological reader to understand more clearlv what we are abotit to say. Jansenism, Gallicanism, and Rigorism are things that belong to tlie eighteenth much more than to the nineteenth century; and they infected the 2 74 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLI.KCE. French Church more than any other portion o'i the Christian fold. 'V\\c Jansenists not only tauijht some verv fatal errors on the nature ot ijrace and free will, which were declared to be heretical by the Cluireh, but also held \ icws w hich were decidedly Gallican with rei^ard to the authorit\- <>{ ilic I'oix-, both as Supreme Teacher and Ruler of the Chureii, and decided!}- Rii^orist as rci^Mrds what thev considered to be the adequate ruiliiment o\ Christian duties. Duriuij^ the eighteenth centurv many of the most eminent Churchmen in l-'ranee were, to some extent, tinctured with these Jansenistic views, ' e\en when repudiating^- the Jansenistic errors regarding the operation of grace and tree will. l>ut although so many of our Irish ecclesiastics were educated in JM-anee during the eighteeiuh century, none of those who came to Ireland e\er showed the slightest trace ol this Jansenistic intluence, either in their writings or their sermons. Xor has any respectable authority asserted, so far as we know, that the Frencli Professors of Maynooth were in any way tinged with the spirit of Jansenisni. \ot so, howexer, with regard to Gallicanism and Rigorisn-i. Some difference oi opinion has prevailed as to the extent to which both the College oi Maynooth and tlie Irish Church in the early part of the nineteenth century were influenced, if at all, by these two -isms which, it is said, the early French i'rofessors brought o\er with them to the College. Two \ery distinguished ecclesiastic^, both ex-l'rotessors ot the College, both eminent theologians and dignitaries of the Irish Church, one ot whom has since been ele\ated almost to its highest seat in Ireland, ditlered on this point, and discussed the question with singular ability in the pages ol the Dublin Rcvicic.- We can only give a i)rief abstract oi the statements put tor'waid by the learned writers ; and we are certainl\- cjuite as anxious to do lull justiee to the deceased writer as to the still more ilkistrious li\ing prelate, who imdertook to vindicate the teaching of the College from any taiiit of Gallicanism. Dean Neville put forward his views with great clearness, and great vigour; but, in our opinion, rather too strongK-. At the same time, we ma)' i;i\e lull credit to his statement, that his purpose was not to decry, but to exalt the tair fame of the College of Maynooth, his own ^llniu Muicr, which, no doubt, he loved with true filial devotion. ' The Sorbonne, in 164 1, formally approved the second edition of the Augustinus of Jansenius. See Alzog, vol. iii.. p. 485 , but later on the Surbunne accepted the condemnation of the F/rv Pivtositu>us. -See Monsignor Neville's Paper in the K,iu:c for October, 1S79 , and Dr. WaLh'^ Paper— he wa;, ih-u Vice-President of the College— in the No, for January, islio. MAYNOOTH AND GALLICANISM. '■75 ♦■• But, all the same, the Dean makes some very serious statements, which it was incumbent on him to prove beyond any possibility of doubt. Here is the tirst: ' Gallicanism in Dogmatic Theology, Gallicanism in Moral Thei^lo--v. tlic Gallicani-m of the Sorbonne, the Gallicanism of the C7cn/s Gu/Iicduiis o\ the Ia>t ccnturw was the teaching brought to Maynooth by the French refugee prolesNors, and tli.rc carefully cultivated for nearly half a century. The treatises of Dr. Delahogue, Ih EctUs/u. Dc SacniDiCHiis, Dc Poenitcntia, &c., are its faithful expression.' Now, the Vice-President of Maynooth was clearly warranted in strongly objecting to this paragraph, as well as to another paragraph later on, in which tlie Uean asserts— that, as an 'inevitable consequence' oi the teaching of the Freneli Professors, and oi the class-books put into the hands oi the students, 'the Irish clergy becainc Gallican to the core.' 'An alien theology [he adds], possessing for us neither national nor other inur.M, thus banelully affected the yoiuh and the manhood oi the Irish Clun-ch. narrowin-' iheir views, misdirecting their professional studies, and if not cinirely estran-in- ihcir feelings ot allegiance, at least sensibly weakening them towards the true obieet of Catholic ImaltN." Before examining what may be alleged for or against these views, it is only fair to say, at once, that the Dean seems to exaggerate the alleged Gallicanism of the early te:iching of the College, in order to give greater promineiiee to his statement that, notwithstanding all this, 'by the sheer honest lollowmg out of principles inculcated ow them by Gallican masters, the Irish-born theolo-ian^- o\ tlie College of Maynooth forced their way through the lines oi Gallicanism, and tormed a successful junction with the grand theological army of the Catholic Church.' This is a striking sentence ; and, if it be accurate, is highly creditable to the Irish-born theologians of the College of Maynooth. But is it accurate r or, rather, is the preamble on which it is founded accurate? We can best answer this question by quotmg evidence that is, at once, competent, contemporaneous, and impartial. If Gallicanism came to Maynooth, it was, as all admit, mainly through the teaching and influence of Dr. Delahogue. Now, no man could know the opinions and teaching of Dr. Delahogue better than Dr. M'llale, who read tuuler him; who for six years lectured under his guidance and direction ; and who al'ier- wards succeeded him in the Chair of Dogmatic Theology. But betore quoting Dr. M 'Hale's evidence regarding the alleged Gallicanism oi Delahogue, it may be well to explain, for outsiders, what precisely is meant by 'Gallicanism.' This word has become a kind of technical term in theology, and is usually taken to signify that view of the teaching and ruling authority of the Pope which •0 c/:.v77:.v.iA'r iiistoky of mayxootu c^jllege Wcib iormulatcd by Bossuct, in the celebrated Articles c>f lOSj, :iik1 \\a.s accepted by a Synod (.i< the GalHcan prelates and cler^^y, in that \ear, as the recognised iheoloi^}- of the rialHcan Church. In Mih^-iance, ihe I-"irst ol the I'our Articio denied to {\\^- I'opij, as e^f divine riL^'ht. all ttDJpural power, (.hrect or in^hreei; tiie Second resli-icted hi.-, spiritual pv.n\er by recv\^;ii-'ini;- the bindin;L;' lorce of the fourth and litVli session^ ^^'i tlie Council of LvMi-^iance, which niad.c a Ccneral Council .superior to the Pope; b\- the Third the exercise ot thd.s api^^stolic power, so delincd and limited, was to be !ui"thei" i'e-irieUvl or * moderated,' in accordance with the canons k>\ the Cluirch, an^l the reco.L;ihtion l)1 the biiKliui^^ force oi the rules, customs, and instittuions A the Calh'can Church ;' ap.d the l-Anirth declared that althoui^h the Pope wa.s to be recoi^iiised as j^iiiKipil teacher oi all the Churches in matters c<[ faith, his jhKl.L;irient x'va.s not to be deemed irreformable, until it was ratified b\- the consent A the Cliurch, It is very easy to see that these famotis 'Gaiiican Liberties' went far to de^trov the supremacy of the Pe^pc, and exalt the supremacv A tlie l\in^ oxer tlie Chdhean Ciiurch. I'or these propositions, in the first place, strictly limit the authoriix ^^i the Pope to thin^^-s purely spirittial ; then, that ptirely spiritual authorit) is .suborLlinated to the authority o{ a General Council; and, as if that were not enotii^h, it is to be further restricted not onlv b\' the ancient and univer.sal canons k^\ the Church, but also, so far as France is concerned, by the rtiles, cust(.Mns, and constitutions ^A the Ciallican Lhurch. But these \ery rules, cu.stom.s, and constitutions were, at the time, completely subordinate to the ro\al atithoritx', as was practicalK' admiiied in the preamble to the I-'our Propositions; for it is there cxprcsslv stated that this .S\invl ot the Gaiiican Church was convi.>ked rcL:;i() Diiunid/o — b\" command of the Kin^. It is \ery obvious, therefore, as has l)een often said, that these famous Propositions enunciated, not the liberties, but the scrvittides oi the Gaiiican Church. The prelates who accepted them took Louis the XIW, instead of the Pope, for their master- that is all. They pretended to be representatives of the Gaiiican Church; but thev were nothiui^'- o( the kind, for there were only two prelates and two o{ the cleri;\ (_^[ the second order from each Province; and these were not elected by the cier,L;\, but nominated by the Kint;, as if to t^ivc them a foretaste oi what the Gaiiican Liberties meant. As the Protestant Leibnitz well said — they were merely 'a cliciue of courtly prelates, insolent and disobedient towards the Pope, to the last dcL^rec' * '■ I 'r. slovin sa\ -;, in hi.s Ez'idiucc, page 20S, that it i:> the third article uhi^h. c-t.ilili^hcs 'what is prjpcrly callei tlie Ciallican liberties.' -'t'ne poi.LinOe irKviMiues de cour . . , i^^olent.s cl dcaubCisbaiU (,a I'ej^ard du I'apc; au dernier point."— See Douix dc Papa, vol. ii., p. 43. MAYSOOTIJ AXD GALLICAMSM, 277 r.ut the Kino;, havin-- ,<;ot his Four Articles, insisted tliat thev should be accepted and tau.^iit in all the theolo,<;ical schools of France. The Parliament of Paris, alwaws hostile to the libertv o\ the Churcli, /ealoush- supported th.e Kmo. So, the Doctors o\ the Sorbonne were CvMumanded to si-n the Articles, and teaeli them in all th.eir sehools, which they did \ery reluctantly ; but thev were forced to \ ield to the ro}al atithoriiy. It was also decreed that, tlicnceforward, no one was to q-et liis deirree, whc^ did not in.sert tlie Articles in his 77u\yis-, and undertake to defend them as^ainst all comers. In this wav, the Sorbonne, with all its Doctors and Pre^fessors, was committed to the teaching.; and the defence of the Gaiiican theology, as set forth in the Four Articles c>f 16S2. But was this ' Gallicanism of the Sorbonne' taught in Mavnooth during tlic first cpianer century of its existence bv the French refugee Professors? 'f he Re\ . Maurice Aherne, ' Priest. Dic^cese o( Kerr\-, Licentiate o( D^xiniiv. Professor oi' Philosophy in tlie l'ni\ersity o( Paris. 1-ellow o( the l\i\\al Societ\- o\ \a\ai-re. Canon and \'icar-General of Cliartre- in France [wasj ehosen Professor of Dogmatic Theology in tlic R. C. College, and took possession op. the 6th of October, i;^^'— sucli is tlie oflieial record. h is obvious that Professor Aherne— the hrst Professor of Dogmatic Theologv in Maynooth— was trained in Paris before the Revolution, and doubtless, in the oflicial theologv of the Sorbonne. Professor Aherne, however, held tlie Chair of Dogmatic ThcoK\gy only for five years, for he was succeeded' on the 2^{h of Februarx-, iSoi, by Dr. Delahogue, who had been already for two wears leaching Moral Theology in the College, as he was appointed to the Chair of Moral Divinity on the 12th of May, i /gS—a few days before the Rebellion broke out. Dr. Delahogue was for thirty years i.n the College, w hicre he died on the ()th of .M.tv, 1S27, at the great age of SS years. Dr. M'llale was app^Mnied to a.ssi.st lum in 1S14; and succeeded him as Professor of Dogmatic Theologv on the 22nd June, 1820. Therefore, for twenty years. Dr. Dela!io.;i:e was Pro- fessor of Dogmatic ddieology, during the last six of which lie enjoyed the assistance of the brilliant young Irishman, afterwards so well known to fame. During that period Dr. Ferris for the hrst ten vears, and afterwards Anglade were Professors of Moral Theology. Dr. Delahogue belonged to tlie Citv and Diocese of Paris, was a l-Adlow of the Sorbonne, and had been Pro- fessor of Moral Divinity in that celebrated in.stitutc. It may be fairly assumed, ' rrofessnr Aherne died on the 7th February. iSoi, and was buried at Laragh Bryan. -Ki.onis. 2 7S CENTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. therefore, that liis own Theoloi:;-)' was the Theolopi'v of the Sorhonnc. But the question is — what was tlic character of his theolo_G:ical teaching;- in Maynooth ? On this point the evidence of Dr. M'llale, given before tiie Commission in 1S26, is of the highest importance. Dr. M'Hale' states that 'Ultramontane opinions were not taught in tlie College of Maynooth ; ' but in saying this, he added, ' I wish distinctly to declare, that we did not adopt what are generally called the opinions of the Gallican Church, contained in the Four Propositions of 16S2, which are connected with the Gallican Liberties.' This repudiation of the Gallicanism of 16S2, as being the teaching of Maynooth in Dr. M'llale's time, from iSio to 1.S25, is very emphatic and explicit. Between the two extremes of Gallicanism and I'ltra- montanism, there is, he said, a very wide interval of sound Theolog\', in which ' the most excursive mind can find ample scope for the exercise of its energies.' Other theologians, he said, may have been influenced hv the place of their education, for the same motive which induced the French theologians to abridge, must have induced the Italian theologians to extend, the Pope's autlioritv. In Italy, the Pope was a temporal Sovereign, as well as a spiritual Pontiff, and the theologians in the Italian schools might naturally enough have mixed up his temporal with his spiritual character. ' But here we were quite remote from the operation of an}' of those causes that might have inlluenced the Italian or Gallican schools ; and tlierefore we were not bound to embrace anv theological opinion (oi a particular school); but as far as it seemed to incline towards the defined principles of theologv.' This is certninh- far from asserting that the thcologv of Maynooth was the Gallicanism o{ the Sorbonne, and o{ the C/cnts- Gd/licii!!us oi the last centurv — it asserts exactly the reverse — that it was neither of the extreme Gallican nor Italian t\-pe, but tliat it was a sound theology, avoiding extremes, and deduced only from the defined principles of Catholic doctrine. O^ Dr. Delahogue himself, v.ho was then a venerable old man in the College, Dr. M'Hale savs 'that, though a native of !■" ranee, he showed one o{ those minds that are superior to the prc/itciiccs o{ countrv' or o{ education, and content to follow the defined line of Catholic doctrine, he did not obtrude p;irticiilar i>pinions on the College. Having no motive to be attached to either one or the other opinion, we' have neither taught the Ultramontane doctrine nor the Liberties of ^Evidence, p 317. -That is, Dri. Delahogue and M'llalc. DR. M'UALE'S VIEWS. 279 tlie Gallican Church.' lie had previouslv stated that 'he would think it dangerous to embrace the Gallican Libenies in llicir fitU exleiil — and he now assigns the reason — that the introduction oi all the 'Liberties' of the Gallican Chureh would seem to me to lessen the salutarv infltience oi the Roman Pontiff, which we consider necessary for the interests o\ religion.' ' I may further state, as a faci," he says, 'that, in the full sense of the term, they |the Gallican Liberties] were never taught in tlte College of Maynooth.' It is not, therefore, true to say, that Gallicanism in Dogmatic Theo- log\', the Gallicanism of the Sorbonne, tVc. was ilic teaching carefulh- culti\atcd tor iieail\- half a centurx' in Ma\noo!!i. Dr. M'llale, a teacher A l)v\g- matic Theolog\' in th.e College for ele\en \ears o! tliat period, repudiates it, and sa\s iliai in its full extent (uallicanisin was never tauglii in ilie College, not e\en b\- Dr. Delahogue, or any other I'mieli Professor. 0\^ the other hand, Dr. M'llale seems to implx" that, in a certain limitcJl sense, the teaching of Dr. 1 )elahogue savoured of Galli- cani>m ; and we have no doubt Mich was the fact. The first Proposition of the Four Articles was certainly taught in Maynooth at the time, and long afterwards. Indeed, it was, in other words, asserted in the oath of allegiance, which all the members of the College, both Professors and Students, were required to take. Then, again, although the Infallibility of the Pope was, even during that early period, a general opinion in the College, it was by no means the universal belief,' and was certainly not taught to ilie students as a ' clearly revealed truth,' as it OL-R LADV S CHArtL. ' Dr. Crotty says that in Maynooth (as in France and Coimbra) ' the f^^reater part denied that he (the Pope) was infalhble ; and 'all agreed that it was no article of faith that he was infallible.'— Zit'/i/tHCt', p. 79. 28o CEXTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE. was afterwards tauijht by Dr. Murray and his collcacfues. The h>cnch Professors seem to ha\e let't it as a perfectly free opinion to the students, althoui^h we ha\ e uo douht thev themsehes were iiiehned to accept the fourth Article, which as^ert.s that tlie ilecisions of the Iloh* See, e\en ^'\^ cjuc^iions c>f faith, are not irrcJi)r]Udhilid, until the consent of the Church is obtained. Biu, on the other hand, there was no desire and w^-^ temptation in Maxnooth to exah the Ro\al prerogati\e at the expense ^A tlie I\^pc"s auihorit\-, nor lo \indicate the usai^es and con.stituiion.s A the (n'llhcan Churches, uor \o set a General Council abo\-e the Pope. Propositions tendiui^' in that direction, in our opinion, x\ere ne\er taught in Mavnooth ; ani.1, e\'cn if taui^ht, xw^uld nexer be accepted in Maynooth. There was not, indeed, the remotest chance that Irish-born scholars, trained in Ireland in the principles of the Catholic faith, would ever exalt the Re, al preroi^'ative at the expense o'i the Papal atithority. Courtly prelates, like Bossuct and De Ilarlc}', mii;ht l)ecome subservient to the Crown ; but all the theologians of the Sorbonne could not make men like MTIale and OTIiggins limit the power of Pius \TI. to extend tliat of George W. In order to establish the accuracy of this view, which, like the theologv of Maynooth at the time, seems to be a medium between two- we will not sax- extreme — but certainly opposite viexvs, it may be useful to cite fiuiher expert exidence. Dr. Anglade, a Felloxv c^f the Sorbonne, and Professor of PhiUrsoi'ihx' in the I'nixersit}- of Paris, became Professor oi Mental Philosoplu- at Maxnooth in 1S02; and in 1810 was promoted to the Chair o{ Moral Theologx-, x\hich he had held up to the time of his examination, in i.SjG. His testimonx', therefore, is of the highest value, not only as that of a most accomplished expert, but also as that of a man xvhe>, fe'ir conscience' sake, had resigned his appointments in 1 791, rather than take the oath required b}' the Cixil Consiiiuiion of the Clergy. Dr. Anglade states that, as regards the hrst Article of 16S2, he alxvavs defended in his theses the principles which it enunciates ; and when asked : 'Do ye>u subscribe, in heart and spirit, to that first Article?' he ansxxerct-I : ' I do.' I'urthermore, after stating that he had lixed in the College since iSoj, and x\as in intimate association with the Professors, he declared : * I think, as far as my knoxv ledge goes, that I never heard one word said against that doctrine in DR. DELAHOGUE'S THEOLOGICAL TEACHING. 281 private, and in public it is always maintained ; and even in prixatc all those whom I have heard imite in those principles.' Admitting that Dr. Anglade was naturally desirous to say, so far as he could, xxhra might be palatable to the Commissioners, still his evidence certainly goes to shoxv that the first of the Galilean Articles, regarding the purely si^iriiual poxver o{ the Pope, was the comnn>nly rcceixed opinion in tiie College ; and he express! v states tliat 'it is always maiiitLn)iccl ;'' that is, in the public lectures and public disputations. Inirthcrmorc, in answer u> liie cpiestion : ' Whether the principle of that article was held by the IVofcssors <>{ Maynooth and tlie body at large, so far as you are acquainted with tliem, as sincerely and firmly as in Paris?' he replied: 'I think so; I have no reason to doubt it ; at least, so far as I can judge from the actions oi men and their language.' So far. therefore, as the evidence oi Dr. Anglade goes, we must admit that the first of the I-'our C^iallican Articles xvas alxvays maintained in Maxno>M!i in his time. iUit, with regard to the second Article, Dr. Anglade's tone is xerx ditTerent. When asked 'if the second Article is generally held in Maxnooth?' he rejMied : ' I k\o not think that the cpiestion was ever discussed ' fin Maxnooth). . . . 'In I'Vancc we maintain that doctrine alxvavs, that the Council is superior to the Pope '-^ still not as an article oi taiih, nor to be lield In- all nations, ' but only as the doctrine oi the Church of Prance ' — one cM' the Galiican Liberties, in fact, which the I-'rench wished to keep for themsehes : thai it xvas not, however, the doctrine or the teaching of Maynooth, we are clcarlx- left 10 infer. In fact, in Maxnooth, the refugee Professor heard, he says, nothing about that second Article ; that is, whether the Council is, or is not, aboxe the Pope. ' The essential article was the first ; the other is a controxerted ciuestion.' li was agitated in the class of theology 'as one of tlic articles of the Galiican C/uuriu f^rn and contni.^ Hut it was never taught, and i-iexer maintained, as certain doctrine at Maynooth, so far as we can judge, e\en from the lestimonx- of the Galiican Professor. With regard to the third Article, Dr. Angkide points tMU that the first part only is ox general application ; and the second i\u-t regards merelv the Galiican Church. When asked if he thought the general prin.ciple oi the first part o{ the Article was maintained at Maynooth, he replied : ' I suppose it is ; I have never heard anything to the contrary.' But he carefully abstains from the positive assertion, that it was taught or maintained at Maynooth. Dr. Anglade's 282 CENTEX ARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. DR. A NG LADE'S VIEWS. 2.S3 Statement — although he himself was a GalHcan, and anxious to defend the ' Liberties,' so far as he could, for the comfort of the Commissioners — merely asserts that he never heard anything against the Article. In reply to the question, whether the fourth Article was generally held in Mavnooth, Dr. Anglade said : ' I think that is the general opinion ; but one may be for one side, and another for the other ; for it is not an article of faith, either one way or the other.' The fourth Article, therefore, was not taught or maintained in Maynooth as a matter of general belief or acceptance. It was looked upon as a free opinion, which might be discussed with complete liberty, one wav or the other.' It is obvious, therefore, from the evidence o( Dr. Anglade, that the onlv one of the Four Articles of 16S2, which was really taught and maintained at Maynooth, was the first — that the others might be discussed freely, one wav or the other. But, clearly, the Gallican \ ieu was not, e\en by the Gallican Professors, taught and maintained as certain at Maynooth ; although we may fairly admit, that their Gallicanism often inlluenced their teaching, and flavoured their views with a spice of that Gallic sauce, which, like many other things, was more piquant than wholesome. xVnother important witness, as to the teaching of the College, is Dr. Montague, because as Student, Lecturer, Bursar, and \'ice-President, he was in the College from its opening to the date of his examination in 1S26, and indeed long aherwards. Dr. Montague says he never heard Dr. Delahogue lecture on the propositions connected with the Gallican Liberties, but he heard Dr. Aherne, the Licentiate of the Sorbonne, 'and he was as great a defender as any Frenchman of the Gallican Liberties.' And again — 'he was more vehement than e\en Dr. Delahogue himself in condemning Ultramontane doctrines, particularly the Pope's temporal power.' Asked if Transalpine, as distinguished from Cisalpine doctrine, was ever inculcated or encouraged at Maynooth, he replied that 'he did not recollect any Professor who taught the Transalpine or Ultramontane doctrines in Maynooth.'- Our Professors are generally Frenchmen, or persons educated by Frenchmen, and on that account they seem to have no inclination whatever to adopt the Ultramontane doctrines ; and even the few Professors who were educated in other Seminaries are of the same opinion with regard to these propositions,' that is, the Four Propositions ' lUit at the same time Dr, An^'lade expressly stated that if the Pope, and a Council properly constituted, were to declare on to morrow that the I'ope was infallible, it would then become an article of faith bindini; on all (Catholics. encourage -Father Dowdey said in his evidence, 'the Transalpine doctrine has never been taught, inculcatcfi, or ;ed in the College ' — Evidiiuc, p. 119. - of 1682. He added, that on that point there was no difference of opinion amongst the Professors. From all this we may safely infer, that with regard to the Four Propositions of 1682, they were never taught 'in their full sense' in Maynooth. The fir^t Proposition, however, was taught and maintained at Maynooth ; the fourth Proposition was not accepted or taught as a certain doctrine in the College, but \\a^ rather left to free opinion ; but the second and third Propositions never \ou\^L\ any favour in the College, and, therefore, cotild never, with truth, be said to be taught or maintained in the College even by the French refugee Professors. We gather also that Aherne, the Kerry man, during his few stormy years of oftlce, was more Gallican than Delahogue, the Fellow and Doctor o\ the Sorbonne; but no one has ventured to assert, in opposition to Dr. M'llale, that either the Kerryman or the I-'renchman taught and maintained the Four Articles oi 1.S62, pure and simple, in the College of Maynooth. So far we ha\e spoken of the alleged Gallicanism of Maynooth in Dogmatic Theology. Now, as to Gallicanism in Moral Theology. Gallicanism in Moral Theology is mereb', we presume, another name for Rigorism, because the Gallicans of the Sorbonne were, generally speaking, Rigorists in morals. Moreover, manv o{ them were tinged with Jansenism ; and Jansenism, as sucli. was ahvaxs rigori.st, not onlv with the rigorism of orthodox theologians, like Antoine, arising mereh' from the unrelenting application oi strict principles, but riij-orist with a rienchman, 'but did vou bring him home? l)cliLVc me, I would not sleep in the same room with him.' Lacroix i.-, a great Jesuit theologian, of liberal principles. With regard to the class-hooks of the College, it lias been asserted that, both in Dogmatic and Moral Theologv, thcv were the faiihfid exponent^ (^f the GaUicanism of the Sorbonne. It is impossible to admit the accuracv A iliat statement, if by the GaUicanism i:>[ the Sorbonne is meant the maintenance o^ the l-\nn- Articles oi 1682. Dr. Delahogue's treatise, De Ecclesia, does not maintain them; neither, as we have seen, did he maintain them in his teaching; and several witnesses declared before the Commission that his works were the faitliful exponenib ^{ his teaching. On the other hand, it cannot, we t'link, be denied that the treatises published In- Dr. Dekdiogue are tiiii^cd with GaUicanism, as well as with Kigori^m, where he touches moral questions. As historians, howe\er, we have to gi\e liie \ lews of cithers rather than our own. Dr. Crotl}, in hi> cxaiiiiiiatioii,' statCLl that tlie course ol Maynooth w.i^ contaiiKd in ten volumes -live of Doginalie and live ^^i Moral I)i\inity. Tlic five Dogmatie lrcati-e> wcic compiled by Dr. Delahogue, and ihc five Moral treatises by M. Hailly, a l-'rcnch ccek'siaMie. Some of the treatises published by Dr. Delaliogue were highly esteemed both at hi^me and abroad, and were republished, as he understood, in France, for the use o{ seminaries, and also at Frankfort uilliin the last lew years. Dr. Crotly admitted that he had not read through the Dogmatic treatises ^^{ Dr. Delahogue, but he had occasionally read portions i^\ each oS. the vohmies. He was then asked, ' So far as you are acquainted with them, Ao they generally inculcate the doctrines <>\ the Sorbonne:-'' And he replied: " They l\o, as decidedly as if they had been written bv liim while Frotessor in Faris." This is a \ery strong statement, which it is difficult to reconcile with the evidence oi Dr. MTlale, or ^^ Dr. Delahogue b.imself. except we take the wm-ds, 'the doctrines oi the Sorlxmne," to mean scMuelhing different irom ib.e C.alhcanism of tlie Four Articles of 1O82. But such was not the view of the Commissioner^ : Ihev evidentlv re-arded the doctrine of the Sorbonne as equivalent to the GaUicanism ot the b'oLir Articles ; and so, we think, did Dr. Crotty also. Whether the Sorbonne really and formally ever accepted the doctrine of the I'our Articles is a question fairly open to discussion ; but it is certain that it the Sorbonne did accept them, it was not a free and spontaneous act, but wa,-, the result partly oi fraud and partly ot coercion." There is, in truth, only ow ihc Me.l Kcv. f»r. Wabh, i:i ihc Dublin :ee RevU~iV tur 16S0. ■* Sue EvuLnct, p. 14J. I ^35 C£AT£.V.1A'V HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Delaho^ue, with the very clear and emphatic testimony of Dr. M'llale, we feel bound to come to the conclusion that Delaho-ue was a thorou-h.^oin.i; 'Galhean,' by irainin- and bv conviction ; but that, in deference to the views and feelinos of those around him ,n' Maynooth, he moderated, both in his teachin.^^s and in his writings, these Gallican views, so as not to 'obtrude his private opinions ' on those who had no svmpathv with them, and were in no way bound to accept them. ' With regard to the moral system taught in the Maynooth treatises at that time, it was certainly anti-probabilist and rigorist. Whether it should be called ^ Gallican ' or not, is merely a question of name. Antome was the first class-book in Moral Theology used in the College, and appears to have continued in use, if we can judge from Dr. M'Xally's evi- dence, down to his own student days in 1S12.' Antoine has liccn al wa\'s regarded as an author ot the- highe.st repute; and though French and a rigorist, lie cannot be called a 'Gallican' in the technical sense of the word. He was Professor and afterward. Rector ot the University o( Pont-a- Mou..on, a name that is dear to Irish scholar., for us hr.t Rector, Father R.chard Fleming, wa. an Irishman. Antoinc's work was hr.t published in .7^5. ^vitl^ the cordial approval oi the most learned men of the time, and also of the Facuhv oi the Sorbonne. It wa. afterwards, several times, reprinted m Rome, wa.s much esteemed bv F,encdict XIV., and was approved by the Propaganda, as tlv. text-book to be uLed in their College in Rome. When Maynooth College wa. opened, the Propaganda sent over, as a present to the new institution, several copie. oi Antoine, for tlie use of the students; and at the suggestion of Dr. Troy, it was, it seems, accepted as ' Evidence, p 144 THE SACRISTY. THE CLASS-BOOK IN MORAL THEOLOGY. 187 a I -*_ the class-book of the College. The book, however, is rather long for a class-book ; and that mav have been the reason whv Bailly's shorter treati.s,e wa:^ substituted lor it, in or about the \ear 181 o. It appears, however, from the evidence of some oi the witnesses, in 1S26, that, although Antoine was, nominally, the class-book, Bailly was more generally used by the students, and by the Professors also, even from an earlier date. Dr. Montague, who entered in 1795, says:' — 'We had Collet's JA/zv/ 77/t'o/o^ at the commencement; but Bailly was, in a short time, substituted for Collet. We read Bailly o\\ Religion and the C7iurch, before the 'fnicis o{ Dr. Delahogue \^e^e printed. Bailly is somewhat longer than Delahogue.' Perhaps 'Collet" is a slip of the memory for 'Antoine;' otherwise it is hard to reconcile this statement \Mih what other witnesses testiiled. Oi Bailly, Dr. Anglade said that he was a secular priest; that he had studied at the Sorbonne; and that he was 'as good a Gallican as Dr. Delahogue hiin.elf.' He was, he added, sure that Bailly was free from any lax. principle, ot Theology, that is, he was a rigorist; but still he did not recollect any material point, in which his view, differed from those of Antoine. This, at anv rate, would go to show that both 15ailly and Delaliogue were, in a certain sense, regarded b\ Anglade as 'Galileans;' and ha\ing been all trained in the Sorbonne, ue ma}- tairly assume that the inc>ral theo!og\- wliieli thev taught ( Baillv. o^ course, a*^ a writer) in Ma\nooi!i, miglu, in a popular sense, be regarded as !Sorbonne 1 lieology. But it differed m no material point iVom ilie theology of Antoine; and Antoine was, certainly, the book recommended from Rome itself. This is a point which it is very important to bring out clearlv ; and the Archbishop^of Dublin was the first to do so, in his very clear and able article in tlie Dublin Revieiv for January, 1880. During the hr.t twenty year, oi its existence, from 1795 to 1815, there was no time allowed, and no special provi.ion made, for the study or Canon Law in the College. The entire course o^ Theole^gy, botli Dogmatic and Moral, was contiiied to three years ; so that it i. quite olnious the students could have no time lor learning any Canon Law, except what wa. to be found in iheir treatises on Moral Theology. But, with the establishment oi tlie Dunboyne, it became necessary to make provision for the special stud) ot Canon Law, and a clas.-book was to be provided both for the prol'essor and the students. Devoti,- a very modern Canonist, as Dr. Slevin calls him. and, we mav ' Evidence, p. 109. '•' Institutioncs Juris Canonici. 4 J 88 CLSTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. add, a vcrv moderate Canonist too, so far as the advocacy of the Ukramoiuane opinions arc concerned, was the book at first recommended. And it appears that it was e!io>en on the sui^'i^estion of Dr. Troy, doubtless because ii uas us.-d as a clas:,-book in Rome. lie^idcs, the author did not vindicate tor ihe l\^pc, anv temporal power, direct or indirect '—a doctrine, which if taught in .\hivnooih at that time, would have i^iven very great offence, and, most probalil_\ , have led to the withdrawal oi the grant. It appear.s, however, that l)e\oti, being an Italian, was considered sonie- what y}i an Ultramontane; and, therefore. Dr. Slevin appears to have adopted -' in preference the treatise oi Cabassutius, ' which was deemed a safer book- to put into the hands of the Maynooth Canonists. Cabassutius was a learned Oratoriaii of the Diocese of Wx—Aqiianini Scxtiantiu — i\n^\ professes to follow moderate opinions.' He was not a very learned or profound Canonist; but the book is \erv clear, well-arranged, and admirably suited for a class-book. As the Dublin edition was published by Coyne, in 1824, and the Trustees ordered one hundred copie.-, for the College, we may lairly assume that it was reprinted at the suggestion of Dr. Slevin, and was adopted as the Dunboyne class-book o\\ his recommendation. The dedication of Ce\vne's edition to Dr. Qiwu^- Air/iicpiscn/^rj Anjhic/iaiio, Totnisqiic Iliboniiac Primati, e-r.— gave great offence to the digni- taries of the Protestant Church, as if it were a usurpation of the right and title oi the Protestant Primate. Dr. Slevin was sharply questioned on this point by the Commissioners in his examination. lie said he knew nothing about the dedication himself; but he strenuouslv vindicated the right of Dr. Curtis to be recognised as Catholic Archbishop of Armagh, and Catholic Primate of All Ireland. As to the Primate recognised by the law, if his ordination were valid. Dr. Slevin was prepared to admit that he had the power of orders, but only such jurisdiction as the law could give him— a very small thing, indeed, in spirituals. Dr. Slevin told them very distinctly that the law or the Government could gi\e no spiritual power; that came from Christ, and from Christ alone. Dr. M'liale afterwards told them the same thing, in even more emphatic language ; and it is quite clear the Commissioners by no means relished this view of the jurisdiction of the prelates of the Kstablishment in Ireland. Still it was altogether too absurd to suppose that William I\'. could give a spiritual and supernatural power to rule 'Sec I)r blc.in's Z-Jr/c/t^/a, p 2oi. ''See Dr. Slevin's £;/./. n.< , p. 25J ' ji.r:^ Cinuuici Tfuoria vt Praxis, tomi ii , Dublinii, 13^4. ' See Fnfiiic. J STUDIES OE SACRED SCRIPTURE. 289 the Church of God. The Protestant prelates were what the law made them, and nothing more. With regard to the studies in Sacrkd Sckii'I ikk, thev were, it must be admitted, in a rather unsatistaeiorv state, during most of this first period o! the Collef^e historw The Commissioners say in their Keport : — 'The Seriptui-e lectures are e^nluKd prineipnlly \o the more diflu-ult portions of the New TestanK-nl. but passages of the Old are oeeasionally diseussed. A iiew course ot Icelures on tlu- Seriplure is eoninieueed every year. The class-book uhieh is used ir. the explanation given of the New Teslainenl is the Commentary ot Menoehius; but oeeasiona!!} other eommeius are referred to by the Trotessor when disputed texts are to be explained. At that time the Trustees could not 'i.ive ^eketed a better book than Menoehius.' It is brief, clear, and to the point, which is more than can be said oi most Scripture Com- mentaries. Hut there was no >r-N/ur l^'otessor of Scripture appc^nted lor several years after the foundation oi the College. Dr. Clancy was appointed so early as June, 1795- hut apparently he did not act, or if he did, it was only for a very brief period during the year .796-Q7, and a regular Scripture class could hardly be constituted from the small number oi students in the Colle-e at the time. from 1707 to iSoS the duty ot teachin- Scripture was assigned to the two Prolessors oi TheoK-y. Pr. floy was then appointed Protessor oi Scripture and l-:eclesiastical History, but he does not appear to have been able to teach these classes,^ except tor a very short time. The Rev. Mathias Crowlev was appointed to the Chair oi Scripture on the 15th October, iSio. and he did' -lecture' in Scripture tor a time.' The Chair was then vacant until November, iSi' when Dr. Ma-ennis was appointed Professor on his resigning the X-ice-Presidency, 11,, 'too, interrupted his work very much, and little was done until the appointment of Dr. James Browne as Professor oi Scripture in february, iS.o, when Pr. Magennis resi.nied. From that date the class oi Scripture has been always looked upon as one oi iiw most important in the College. Or. Browne was examined belore the Commission m 182b, and gives some interesting evidence, and with lull knowledge too, lor he had been then somewhat more than ten vears in the Lhair. Dr. Browne was a native oi the Diocese oi ferns, and entered the College in 1S07. The Colle-e of Wextord had not then been established, so he learned classic- m a private school at 'the small, but then not unusual, fee oi half-a-guinea a quarter. The Diocesan Seminaries in Ireland have, doubtless, done much both tor the discipline and general education of ecclesiastical students, but they have also greatly added to the expense ol educating a young man tor the Church. At the completion oi his course in 18.4, Dr. Browne xxas • i)r. Montague ju.tly describes u as • bcin, a very clear, faithful, and short commentary.'-/::'/./. .... p. loS ^ The resolution in the 7o:n:u,l is, ' that the Kev. Dr. VAoy be appointed ^'--of^-^^^^P^^Church n^torv an^ scripture, w.th the same salary-" as the I'rufessors of Div.nUy have.' W e k^o^v ser> J ; ^ m -ath te i us He las appointed on the recommendation of Dr. Moylan, of Cork, ulu^.e l-tu>r ^o f^ ' ."^.I^^Mas^ooth without all we kTOw about him. He was Vicar-General in 1- ranee ; and was read to ^cccpt oU ce ^^ -^^)^ salary. ' The only retribution he looked for was the satisfaction of consecrating h s ^^\^^^^ '^- ■ . V.ishup oi God. All he wanted was a room with a lire-place, which he would i' P J^\ h>- , " Ar 1 e came c,^ cr and describes him ' as a worthy and learned ecclesiastic, and a man of great abilities ^ ^ ^l^^-JJ^^. f^,' ^^^ services - took possession of his Chair, but resigned on the 5lh ot July. Ibog. He received a )ear . .alar> See CiiUndar, 1SS4. 'See Evidinci, p. 350. U 20O CESTESARY HISrORY OE MAYSUUTI! COLLEGE. appointed 'Junior Dean' or ' Sub-Dean, ' a. that otliee wa^ also ealled. He held this otliee u'.r little more than a year, when he wa> appointed in February, iSH). to the Chair ot S.ured Scripture, and of Hebrew two years later. There uere Seripture lectures, he said, before his appointment, but they were not ' so re-ular and hxed.' He himselt was then in the eleveiuli >-ear ot' otliee as Protes-^or. All the students in the three Divinity elas.es were, at that time, required to attend the Seripture lectures. The usual number was one lumdred and s.xenty- a r.ither lar-e number to interrogate and examine at the public examinations, but siiU not so lar-e as at present, when the Proto.sor ol Scripture -enerally has from two lumdred to two hundred an.d tlftv in hi> clas>. The time for lectures and the >ubject-matter were pretty nearly as at prJsent. Two lecturo were -iven each we.k. one on Wednesday, of an hour and a-hall, and one tor an hour on Saturday. The Hebrew Class was held for an hour once a-week on Thursday. Some tew Dixinity Students, and all the Dunbox ne Students, who had not alreadv learned Hebrew for two years, attended, and wh.en they had fairly m.istered the Cramm.ir, they read portions o[ Genesis or the Rsalms of Daxid. in the Scripture Chis. the most important parts of the New Testament were read, but there was little or n.o time for bestowin- any attention on the Old Testament. In thi> respect also little pro-re>s luis sinee been made in enlari^iui^ the course of studies, either in Scripture or Hebrew. Neither were the >tudies in E.\ li^mastk AL HisiOKV quite satisfactory durin- tins period. In the hrst place, there was no re-ular class-book ; and. besides, ther.- was no sp...ia! rrofes>or appointed to lecture the students in that department of knowled-e. The Protessors of Theolo--y touched on lho>e question> of Ecclesiastical History connected with the Councils and Doi;ma> of the Church, but beyond such incidental retereiices it does not appear thai the >tudents received any special trainini,^ in this most important subject. It was, without doubt, a serious defect in the Collei.;e course.' We have already spoken at some len-th of the studies in the I'Aoi i.TV oi PiiiiOsoiMiv. when speakiiii.; of Protessors .\n-lade, Darre, and Delort. The students eame into the Phvsie Class with little or no preparatory learnin-", and at that time there was no examination ot any kind in the subiects of the Class at the Entrance Examination. 'In ^^eneral [says Dr. Callan, then a youui.,^ Professor in iSjn] t hey are i-norant of Mathe- matics, except a little Arithmetic ; some o\ them do not even know Arithmetic well.' When he uas a student, he said, there was no part of the treatises on Hydrostatics or Optics read in tlie Colle^^e ; but he himself intended to take the students throu-h ;i portion o\ each ol these treatises. Xotwithstandini,'" their ii^Miorance, even oi .\rithmetic, when enterin-" the Class, those who had i^ood talents contrived within the year to read C.eonietry ; the two Trii^ononietries, also the Conic Sections, and a i,^ood deal ot Mechanics and Astronomy. He had from fitty \o seventv students in his Class -more than half of whom were able to follow him in his explana- tions. The Class-books he used were Darrc's Treatises in C.eometry and Tri-onometrx , but the e"ambridi;e course i>f Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. In Mental Philosophy, we are told that, in iSoS. "the Protessor was obli-ed. ihrou-h paucitx of books, to compile the Treatise, and dictate the same to his scholars." He alterwards, with the sanction o\ the Trustees, had the Treatise printed for the convenience oi the students. Oi its i,^eneral character and utility we have already spoken, k was taken chieily Irom the ' It is probable Dr. Eloy did not teach in the College at all. STUDIES IX PHILOSOPHY AM) RHETORIC. 291 work known as the Plulosiipliia Liii^iiiDu iim's, which, it not \er_\ profound, had the great merit of clearness and ord.er indispensable qualities in a _L;ood class-bo-'k. As for Seguy and Liicke, we sus[xct the students knew little about ihem, except in so far as they were taught in class to refute till.' errors ot Locke. In the i."l,iss ot Plnsics. during the first period, we find there were three Professors — Delort. Dane, .md Denxir. c'>t' the two former we haxe already spoken elsewhere; of the hitter, .dl that need be said here is, tliat he was a student of the College, trained under Darre, and natur.iliv tolloxved, in his own Class, the system and methods oi the I'Vench Professors, both in M.ithematics and Nalur.il PiiiK^sophx-. In Loi^ic .uhI Metaphxsics, during; the same period, there were, in sticcession to Anglade, three ProlesM^'rs, allot' whom at'terwards became Pisluqis ; that is, Drs. CroIIx', M'Nicholas, and M'Nallv, of whcMii we speak elsewhere. Dr. Crollx and Dr. M'Nicholas xvere both pupils under Dr. AngluLle in Mental Philosophy ; and, wo doubt, toUowed, in their own sehooN. the teachings of the accomplished French Professor. So, during this lirst period, the Philosophy of the College, like its Theologx', must haxe been decidedly F'rench, not to say Callican, in its general tone and character. Professor Donovan gives an excellent aecotitit o\ tlie eottrse oi instrtietion in the RllKTORie OLA.SS. I-'or the studx oi Khetoric, propel 1\ so called, lie re. id, with his pupils, \n L.itin, Ouintili.m, and Cicero's I)r Onitmc, nexer omitting;, houexer, 1 lor. ice's Art oj Poetry, ' principallx' on account oi the rhetorical precepts it contains ou conij^osiiion m general, and oi\ delixerx.' In Cireek he ex[^lamed Eongiiuis Ou tlu Subliiiic, ' because it is realix' a treatise on excellence in xvriting, or ou Rhetoric, rather than on the Sublime.' Aristotle's treatise on Rhetoric, though protound ,iik1 philoso-phical, he considerei.1 tO'O 'dry and abstract to interest the students oi his Cl.iss. 1 hen h.e read Xirgll's works, in Latin, and DLir.osthenes, in Greek, ' to illustr.ile the principles oi Rhetoric,' and impress ilicm on llie minds ot his auditors. He composed, hoxvever, himself, a kind of stipplement.al treatise, ior the use oi his pupils, 'xvhich embodies the whole subject in small compass, and contains iuan_\ tlnngs not found m the ancient classical xvriters on the subject.' Th.e students committed the entire to memorx', and were asked to explain it, at the end ot the year. Besides these matters, they xvere also required to exercise themselves frequentlx in Latin, Greek, and English Composition. The English Composition consisted chietlx in giving abstracts oi portions oi authors, or oi the matters discussed in the Class. The Ri-:v. J. Do.nova.n, the translator oi an excellent version oi the Ciitcc/i/oii oJ the Council of Troit, describes himself as Protessor oi ' Rhetoric and Helles-Lettres.' 'Lhe latter term has, at dillerent limes, been applied to the polite literature of the Humanity Class, oi the Rhetoric Class, and oi the English Class; so that, in the history of the College Studies, it serves rather to confuse than to distinguish these various classes. Professt>r Donovan was appointed Professor oi Rhetoric in iSio, and h.ad been previously in the College, either as an ordinary or Dunboyne Student, from the year iSii. He was, for a short time, Professor oi Classics in Carloxv College, betore his appointment to Maynooth. Father Donovan was an able man ; and no Professor amongst them all so xvell :estes-ary history oi- may south college nOs opened th^ he members o oi the Commissioners a> to the real nature of the allei^iance oi whicli a 11 i the CoUei^e were required to make profession on oath. He was asked ' was hi^ attention calle lied, when taking,- the oath, to the possibility oi ;ireuni^tance> that wou Id in\alidate that oblii^ation. or to the uni :io--^i bilit\- oi such cireum- stano^ Thov m.eant to refer to the p .i^sible action of the t ope m c Icclarinir the oath invalid rtam circ m>tan> Hut til. Proh T tOv''k them nearer home, ;u the tab! said; b i' i^Ci-i! i^'iK i^' \\ a'- ncCi. {oi M>S.S! v-i them. He did not think that hi-, attention \\a> >p of course, lie Kiicw \\el from the n:iture o\ thv id \ery neatly turned ■iallv called to the matter, he Hrili-^h Constitution, that passi\c \s as not one of its doctrine ariU' hniito.1 and c* Midition.d The Constitutional alleL;iance \ he Cio\'crnment Ahicli the oath impi^sed hou^ couui or e\erv Ke volution IS a successtul resistance to 1 Dr. Sacheverel was convic led bv rarliameiit for preaching- passiv irif\- the Revolution ueviouslv established authorit).' d indefeasible vibedience, an riLTli t ; the tamous Oxford decree, assertin; th. sa me doctrine, was ' orde .iered to be burned Liy the common haui^nnai 1." The verv oath itself was introduces .1 1 ;->\- a coinen tion Parlianier.l, whose ithoritv was the result of su ccess t"ul opposition to an ac knouledued sovereii^n ; ' aiK .1 our aiie: Malice 1' limited to the presen t Roval Familv (h-!)ii^ Protestant,' which seei lis to render it a conu itional alleuriance, o Lir Knallv iiniiiipeac .■liable ; but the nature oi our alle-iaiu 'f course. ^\ ualiiieu b\- the nature o the Cio\'ernn it under which w sau: man kind aiinot bound to surrender their !i\ aiul M'OPi- h\e rth aiKl. a- Dr. Milner irul moralitx to b sporteJ w ith b\' a N •ro ^r a H. IiOlT.UXUU' r lie Lommissione rs b eiran to see that l-aiLi'lish inn*. pies were more dauijerous than RonKui p rincip to ill e oa th oi al 'lance and tliev quilted Ihv sU bject. Dr. MoNiAuLi: i^ives some i o 1 the Colic l:c c lurini: its earliest vear.s nteresting particulars re^i^ardin.i; the stimmhs and his testinionv is particularly valuable, because, as a s tuJent or oflicial, he was ii 1 the CoUci-e from the very bei;innin; and never left it until the dav oi hi-s death. He .says the th ,vstem oi education in 1S26, ab compare d with what it was in the beginning, was 'somewhat improved, es pecially from the fact that 'we have now a rcirular Professor for every department, \<> hereas for some ye ar.s after the establishment o f the institution, some department ua> left vacant :— first, the Chair of Moral Theology then of Sacred Scripture an d afterwards of Rhetoric. We know, as a m atter oi fact, from the published lists of Professors, that the first effective appointment to the Chair of Moral Theolouv, was in May, 179S, ne arlv three vear.s after the fouiK Dr. Clancv had the Chair oi Scripture nominally for one year, lation of the College, but it is doubtful if he aL^ had it in working or ain appointed tmtil June, Jer. After his departure, there was no regidar Professor iSoS, when Dr. VAox \\ as elected. During the vacancy the dutv of teaching Scripture was transferred to the Professors of Theology w ho a^ there were only two of them, had quite enoug h to do already, and, therefore, :o uld not possi bly discharge that duty with complete efficiency m im LMl'ROVKMKNTS L\ THE STi'DUiS Oi' Jill. COLLECE. 293 With regard to the course oi instruction, and tlie lime occupied in gi\ in:.: it, Dr. Montague says that there was practically no change made, l-'or cla-s-hook, he says, thev had 'at first' Collet's Moral Thcoloi^y 'but Hailly was afier a sliort time sub.stituted for it.' He makes no reference to Antoine as being the recognised clas.s-book in the earliest years oi the College. He also thought the students had become more ordcrlv in their habits, and that in the beginning 'there v.as a spirit oi innovation and discontent afioat.' We must bear in mind, that those were the years of the United Irishmen, and that the spirit oi 'qS was abroad. During those early vears there were only fifty students on the establishment; but there was a number oi extern students also, who attended lectures in the College. It seems highlv probable also that for the first few years, even the fiftv on the foimdation were not all living within the College walls, for Mr. Stoyte's house could liardl\- accommodate both the otTieials and the students, besides affording the necessary class-lialls. Dr. Cr(M.i.v in his evidence stated, that he tliought the students educated in Ma\-nooth were belter irained for their missionarv work tlian i!ie cler-v educated on the Coniincni before Ma\-nooih was e.siablislted, and he -ives some very solid reasons. 'In the first place. t!ie\- are better acqtiaintod with the language of their own eountrv than the elergv educated abroad;' and he .iKo thought them better acquainted with Thcologv and Philosophv that tlie siudems who come from the Colleges on the Comment. This i.s \ery imporiani evidence from one who had himself, as Bishop oi Down and Connor, an excellent opportunity of lorming a correct iudgment. He was, he said, ' deeidedlv oi opinion that ilie eiergvir.en educated in Mavnooih are much belter miormed ; that ihev are belter Idieologians. belter Philosophers, and better prepared for the instruction oi the people in general.'' The liishop also stated that, although tlie studies in the Natural Piiilosophy class did not comprehend the highest brandies oi the subject, and were somewhat hurried owing to the shortness of time allowed, still the average student could m the time acquire a fair knowledge oi ihe subjects tauglii, and quite sufficient tor any clergvnrin whose professional studies were altogether in a dilYereni direction. Hence he did not think that more time ought to be devoted to this subject. Di;.\N Dowi.i;v in his cMdence before the Commission in 1S26 gives more definite information regarding the improvement tiiat had taken place m the sttidies oi the College, since the time when he himself was a student from isij 10 iMb. The course of .study at that time was not he savs, so 'extensive as it is at present.' ' Evidi-nc,\ p. 374, -,gj^ CESTESARV HISTORY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE 'The classes are now better arranged; there .. a new eht^>. that of l^hetorie,' .n addition to the old I lumanitv elass ; Philo.opliieal apparatus have heen procured for experimental work, uhieh i> eon^dered a -reat advantage, ^e^ide^ the Cha.r . - . • 1 1 ^,ll^l. -iM 1 I ■v-niri'-^ in thai important department of Scripture rs now reLaatL~^ i t 1 mv siudent dav^.' Tlte establishment oi are iM\-en. wi th more unitormit\-. tnan m ,1,0 nunlvvno. to., in l,i. opinion. proJu.vJ a n.„-k.J n,.lnonoc on .ho ins,uu„on, anJ 'iua. opcratoJ a, a .limnlu. to tho .uuloni- lo a,.nn^ui.h ,hom>olvos .n -Jk-u- rc^pectix'C clas>es. Dean Howlev's evidence throughout i. verv valuable, e^peciallv as re-ards the disciphne and the studies of the Co!le-e. because he appear, to have been a close rea.oner and accurate observer, as naturallv n.i^ht be expected from one whose pr.marv dutv was in h.s own words ' to attend to the moral., the dispositions, and the conduct of the students.' •This must be the Cha:r of En.U.h Rhetor.c established in .S.6. The Ch.ur ^ I Clas.cal Rhetorir existed from the beginning. . :> CHAPTER XI. Tin: i)r\r,ov\i- i:sTAr>LisiiMh:xT and the lay college. r/v' (ihnndavit delictum mpcrahundavit gratia.' I._TI1K IMNnOYNE— IIS ORIGIN .AND CONSTlTtTION. V. I)U\r,ON'\I'. l-STAP^LISlIMEXr, in NLivnooth. takes its name from John Rutler, r.ishop oi Cork, and lucluli Baron Dunbovne.' who. at his death, in iSoo, left hi^ estates in the Co. Me;ith to the Trustees o f Ma\'nooth. u he arriic. ilie benetu o{ th.e Colle.G:e. ddie In them after the death ot his s,ster, ,or jiieh the title is deri\ed. is of very ancient ori-inallv the p.vpertv oi Adam Le Petit, uho is described as le Co. ^k^•uh. Sir Thomas luitler, third son l^'ironv oi nunbovne. n'om u date. L \vas •Lord oi Dunbovne and ^hlllin,l:ar,■ m thv of Theobald, totulh 'Putler' of Lvland. married Siiuolda. dati^hier and heiress of this \dam Petit; and thus acquired the Manors of Dunbovne and Mulllu^at. and was summoned to Parliament bv lAlward 11.. under the stvle and title oi Laron of >unbo\ne. .More than two hundred vears aherwards, h.is descendant. Sir Edmund created the tir-i Pniron of P,utler. uas, whilst still a minor, more formal!) Dunbovne, bv Ilenrv VIIL, on the nth oi June, i34'- ^is descendant. Edmond. ' Sec Lod'^.. vol, vi., ra^'^ 220 If we date the peerage only from tl r.ishop, uould be eighth Taron Punb^'vne. le time of Henin V I ! 1 , , John Butler, the 296 CENTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COEEEGE. eii^hth Lord Dunboync, succeeded in a.d. 171S, to the title and estates. He had, by his wife Anne, daughter of OHver Grace, o( Shanganai^h, in tiie Co. Tipperary, four sons and two daughters. The sons were James, Pierce. John, and Kdmund. The last was an officer in the French service, and died without issue; James, the eldest son, and ninth Lord Dunboyne, also died without issue; Pierce, then an officer in the French service, thereupon became tenth Lord F)unboyne, who. returning home, 'conformed' to the Fstablished Church, and married a Miss .\LacXamara, of Cong, in the Co. Mayo. There was only one child born of this marriage, Pierce Edmond Creagh-Butler, who, on the death of his father, in ijS--,, THE SENIOR INFiRMARV. became the eleventh Lord Dunboyne. This boy died next year, at the ago of twelve, and the title and estates thereupon devohcd on his uncle Joiin, the third son of Edmond, who thu^ became iweluh Lord Dunboyne. being at the time, as Lodge says, 'Titular Bishop of Cork. Dunboyne, which ga\e ii-^ name ro this barony, seems to have been an ancient borough oi the Pale, for iliere is extaiu -i writ o\ Henry \'I.. addressed, in 1423, to the 'Provost and Commonalty oi the town of Dunboyne;' and up to a comparatively recent period, it was certainly an incorporated town. It sullered much during the rebellion in 179.S, when it was burned to the ground. Since the depopulation of Meath by the extension of the system of grazing ORIGIX OF THE DUXBOYXE ESTAnLISIIMFXT. 20: 4 > y farms, the town of Dimboyne has ceased to exist, for there are only a few houses there at present, and the parish, which had two ihotisand five hundred inhabitants. before the faiuine, has now onlv about one thousand. It is five miles nt>rt)i-east o\ Mavnooth, and twelve from Dublii^. The land is amongst the \ery finest of the fattening lands of Meath. The old castle was near the present village; it has been restored, and is now occupied by Simon Mangan, Esq., Lieutenant of the Co. Meath. The rental of the estate in 1800 was about ^1,000 a-year. It is said,' that the Coppingers of Barryscourt, Co. Cork, had enjeiyed for manv vears the right of nomination to the see of Cork ; and that through their influence, and that of his cousin, Dr. Butler, of Cashel, John Butler was promoted to the episcopate. His Brief of election was dated April 16th, 1763 ; and he was consecrated in June of the same year. He governed the diocese of Cork from 1 763 to 1 7S6 ; and though it is alleged on the authoritv, among others, of the late leather Buckley of Cork, tliat his hte was not verv edifving, yet he took a prominent part in manv measures of importance conducixe to the public good. On the death of his nephew in 1786, Dr. John Initler succeeded to tiie title and lainih- estates ; and on the 13th of December of the same vear resigned Ins hishopne. In order that the direct line of succession might lun become eximet, his Lordship, tliough o\er seventv vears of age. wished to marrw and sought a dispensation from Pope Pius \'I. A lengthened correspondence toc^k place, which will be I'ound in the Appendix to Dr. h'.ngland's Li/c of Futhcr ArtJiur O'Luny. The Pope rejected his petition with disgust, whereupon the unhappy Prelate conformed to the Protestant religion. On the iQth of August lie read hi^ recantation before the Rev. Mr. Donlevv. curate to the Rev. Mr. Moore, at Clonmel ; and on the same occasion he both receixed and admuii.stered 'the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper.' Soon after he married a cousin, and publicly prolesscd hiniscll a Protestant, tliough he rareK' attended Protestant worship. Init there xvas no issue of this unfortunate marnage. During his iasi illnes-., at Dunbovne Castle. Lord Dunboyne was visited by Mr. Pureell. .M.D., ol' Dublin, to whom he entrusied two letters, one for the Pope, and ihe\^ther lor \^x. Trov. Aivhhishop of Dublin. In the ielier to the Pope, the unliajip\- Prelate expressed contrition for his sinful lite, and an earnest desire 10 he ' Many of the particulars here Riven hnve been kindly furnished to us by the Most Kev. Dr. Clancy, now Uishop of Elphin. .gS CESTl-SARV HISTORY OF MAVyOOTH COI.I.EGK received back into tlu- Chureh. Dr. Trov, fearin.;- il>e replv from Rome would not arrive in tin.e, .eni. on ins own autluM-itv, tl,e Rev. Dr. Ciahan, an Au-ustinian n.onk. to receive baek tlie dvin.^^ prelate mho i1k> Cltureli. Lord Dunhovne died on Sth of Mav. iSoo. lli^ widow suhseqnently married J. Hubert Moore, of Hana-her. had children, one of whom (a well-known sportsman) is still livin- ; and, when she had reached the a-e o{ ninety-six vears, died in Au-ust, iS6o. In the same vear the title o\ Lord Dunbovne, which had become extinct at the Bishop's death, was revived in favour of Theobald Fit/waiter liutler, who became fourteenth Baron Dunboyne. By his last will,^ Lord Dunbovne bequeathed his property in Tipperary to his heirs-at-law. and his propertv in Meath (worth /:i,ooo a-vear-) to the Trustees of NLavnooth, to be applied, after his sister's death, as thev should think fit for the benefu of the Colle-e. The validitv of the will was contested bv Catherine O'lkien Butler, the sister and heir-in-law of the deceased peer. At the trial in Trim, in 1802, some interestincr facts were brou-ht to light. The Report of the trial states that the suit wa. hrou-ht by the heir-at-law; but tho Compromise states that it was commenced by the Trustee.. Lord Kilwarden, whose untimely end a few month, later >ent a thrill o\ horror throughout all Ireland, was the presahn- '"'^^" The question at i^^ue turned on the validity of the will of Lord Dunboyne in favour oi the CoW.-^.. Counsel tor the PlaintitT sou-ht to ^lunv that under the exi.tin- law. 'a per.on relap.in- to I'operv from the Protectant religion wa^ deprived o^ the benetU ot the law. made m tavour o{ Roman Catholic., and wa.. of eour.e, a. under the old Pop^'fy laws, iucanable of making a will transferring landed property.' It w.. incumbent, therefore, on ,h, 'heir-at-law, to .how that Lord Dunboyne really did ' relap.e into Popery' belore his deati,. for that fact was the groundwork o\' her case. The Rev. NL-. Donlevv. IVote.tant Curate of C'lonmel, proved that Lord Dunhovne had received the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper in the parish church, during" divine service, on Sundav. the K.th oi .\u^ust. 17S7. and had also assisted on that day m administering the Sacrament to others. The witness also produced the roll, si^^ned by Lord Dunboyne. containing the declaration against Popery, and also the rolls containing the oaths ot Sunremacv, Allegiance, and .\biuration. which were all duly subscribed by him accordm^- " There was no question, theretore, about Lord Dunboyne's havm-. as a taet. ■ the chief dithcultv was to prove his relapse 'into to law. ' eontormei-l to the Popery. Establishment ; request o{ IV Purcelh Lord Dimbovne's medical attendant, depc^s^d that, at the reqi Lord Dunboyne, hJ brought two letters from the deceased to Dr. Troy, and on each occasion 'The clausts relating' to Mavn.»4h, I.nra Dunboyne wrote uith his own hand. Ml was subject to an annuity r,f /200 a-vear to r.a.lv I>an])oyne. ■■Sec P^vtlculars of tlic Crsc tri.d ,:t Trr.,: ,- Dublin 1 •it;'patrick, iso2. LAW SUIT ABOUT LORD nUXnOYXF/S WILL 200 he brouL;ht back a written replv from Dr. Tro\-, but he was i^nor.ant o\ ihe contents oi the letters, and had no com ersaliein \\hatsoe\er with Lord DLUibo}ne in relation lo their subject matter. Dr. Irvn tesiifu-d thai he received ihe two Liters in (.piestion. expressins^ Lord DunboxiK's wish to he recei\ed back into 'the communion ol the Church ot Rome;' that one ot' the letters enclosed aiu^ther tor the i"'ope. in which he exprcs.etl hi. corUrition for haxini^" left tlie C'atholic Church., and broken his \ ows as ;i bishop, beL^i.^Mni^'. at the same tiine, the foro'ixeness of the i'ope, and askin;^' to be recei\'ed back intii the L"al hoiic e'luireh. This letter Dr. Trcn s^nt pro\al oi' that proiect ; but fmdino- that he was fixed in his purpose o\ .j;\\\ni:^ somethiiio- lo the serxice of relli^ion, to mark the sineeritx ol his (on Lord Dunbcyviie told her to brino- the box to him. She did so. and then he put it under his pillow, She aNo adi^icd that she was a. CathcMic, and that it was custiMnarv in the Catholic Church lo haxe candles lii^hted durino- the administration of the Sacraments. Then the Rex'. William (iahan was called. At first he objected t(^ pledL:"e himself on oatli to answer r/// the questiiMis that mio-ht be put lo him, t'or he mii;ht, he said, find it his cc^nscientiiMis dutv io decline to answer some of them. Thereupon the examiner told him that t le c\ath onlv hmmd him \o speak the truth in all the answers which h.e mio-jn i^ive, to the best of his kninvledo"e, 'whereupon he readily ctMiscnted to take the oalh m that sense." F-^ither (iahan at the tviit.et also humbly claimed the protection ol' the i^'ouri, as he was anacLiuainted with lethal pi\H-eediiyo-s, and mi_L,''ht, by the ini:;enuit_v oi the lawwr., be indueeil to s.ay what he did not intend. Counsel for the PlaintifT then, after some feneino-. asked if Father Cahan had vi.ited Lord Dunbovne durino- his last illne.s, iii the month of ^Ll,y. iSoo? I'ather (iahan admitted th.at he iiad. addiiu:. that he w.as an old friend of Lord Dunboyne. and that he was directed by Dr. Troy lo \isit Iiim, and delixer lo him a \erbal messao-e ; lh.it he was conducted to his Lordship's bed-chamber b\- a o-entleman wlu^ passed for his physician ; but that he iiimselt ii>ld his name and residence lo a ladv in the house. He also admitted that he had conversed pnvatelv and confidentiallv with Lord Dunbcyvne. and thai he was ready lo disclose to the C'ourt whatever Lord Dunboxne had authorized and eonuiiissioned him to disclose- but no more. lie told Lord Dunbovne, he said, that Dr. Troy did not wish him to alienate his propertv Irom liis famih', and entirely disapproved t^" liis bequeathino- any part of it lo the ColIe;^e o\ MaynoiMh. But Lord Dunhovne showed him liis will alreadv made, in which he did bequealh the Me.ith ;oo CEXTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLF.Gi:. ULGISMSGS OF THE DUM30Y.\E. 301 properlv to the Trustoos oi' Mnynooih Collci^c ; aiul asserted lliat he liad a ri^ht lo bequeath hi^ propertv as he chose ; and that lie did the heir-at-law thereby no injury. Father Gahan also admitted that he had ^onic eoiu ersation about spiritual matters with Lord Dunbo)iie ; tor it was usual for priests to discourse on such subjects when they met. ' Then vou admit Lord Dunboyne was a priest ? ' \'es, said the other: ' once a priest — a priest lor ever." Xo person was present, he said, at their cimu ersation ; t\-«r tlie door was bolted. He had never seen anv candle lit in Lord Dunboyne's room when he was there; nor had he ever seen, touched, or used the ' Communion-box ' to which the female servant referred in her evidence. 'And I would not [he added] tell the smallest lie on this occasion to put the Roman Catholic Collci^e of >Liynooth in full possession ot the two estates of Lord Dunboyne.' He did not hear of any NLiss beini,' offered for the repose oi' Lord Dunboyne's soul, thou^-h he himself praved for him ; and when asked if Lord Dunbovne had died in the Communion of the Catholic Church, he replied, that, ' abstracting,'- from his situation as a Roman Catholic clert^n- man,' he knew nothing,' at all about the matter ; but anythiui; he mi^-ht knmv in that capacity, he was not, he said, at liberty to disclose. Moreover, to do so, in the present case, mii^'-ht tend to criminate himself — a thiniif which no man could be bound to do. At the same time he disavowed anv intention of being yuilty of contempt of the Court, for which he had the most profound respect. But the question was pressed ; and he was asked directly, ' If Lord Dunboyiie had told him, at an\- time durini,'- his last illnes>. what reli^MOUs persuasion lie was ot whether a IVittes- tant or a Roman Catholic ? ' This question he firmlw but humbly, retusetl to answer ; where- wpon Lord Kilwarden reluctanth' ordered him to be ciMninitted \or contem[M o\ couv\ ; and ' he \\,is conducted by the sheritT to the i,''ao] in Trim." The jurv, howe\er, t'ound that LiM'd Dunboyne had died a Catholic ; and then Lord Kilwarden, hndini,'' that the heir-at-law had suffered nolhini; by r'athcr (lahan's refusal to answer, and knowiui^-, he said, that his contumacy did mit arise from any disrespect lor the Court, ordered him to be released. But Curran raised several lei!;-al objections to the \alidity oi' the certificate ot Lord DunboN lie's ' conforniitv ' in the first instance ; so the judi^-'e directed that a special \-erdiet should be i^iven, and a ca>e should be stated ai^-ainst next term for the Court of Queen's Bench. At the same time, he advised, as an alternative course, an amicable settlement between the parties. This sui^g-estion was adopted, and there was an end to further litii.^'-ation. In order to enable the Trustees to compromise the suit, the Act of iSoS was passed. In Mav, 1S09, a special Meetinc^ of the Trustees was called to sanction the Compromise,' which, by the Act of 180S, they were empowered to arran_i:^c with 'Extract from L>eed of Compri'mi.-,e, dated November i.)th. i6ocj : — ' It was agreed that he, the said Pierce O'Brien P.utler, shall convey to the said Trustees lands, part of the -^remises so devised, producing the yearly rent 'jf /■400— free from all incumbrances whatsoever save the chief rent pavaf'le to the Crown thereout, and that the said Trustees shall release all claim under the Will of the said John Butkr, commonly called Lord Punboyne, to any further part of the lands so devised as aforesaid. And whereas, inasmuch as the lands and premises, hereinafter mentioneil t" be hereby ^'ranted and released, produce the clear vcarlv rent of /'500-but are subject to a chief rent, payable to the Crown, amountin;,' to the yearly sum of /5 cjs '. ^terlinj; : U has been further aKreed that the said Trustees shall purchase the rent of /loo a-year, beini; the'excess which the aforesaid lands and premises now produce over and above the annual sum of /400. at the rate of twenty years' purchase, deducting thereout the amount of the aforesaid chief rent at the same rate n{ purchase. The amount already paid in cash by the Trustees was £921 13s g^d. '-«» the heirs-at-law of Lord Dunboyne. The substance of the Compromise is stated in the resolution. It was to the following effect : — ' That such part of the estate of the late Lord I)imbo\'ne, near Dtniboyne, as was let for /i^.soo per annum to vSam. Garnett, listj., on a lease ol li\es renewable for e\cr, guaianieed tVom all demands affecting the estates of llie said Lort.1 Dunbosne, be ceded m fee to I'he Triisices, the\' (the Trustees) pa\ing, in Ma\', 1810, to the said Pierce Oliiien Butler the stim of ^i,fxx).' Thtis the income of the l)Luibe'>}'ne l^stablishment, that is, the finul for its maintenance, was derived from two sotn-ccs — nearly /,\soo a-}'ear (Irish) arisi!i:L: from tlic rents of the portion of the Dunbovne estate belonging to the College, and ^700 (Irish) a-year granted by the CiO\'ernment. .As pro\"ision was made b\- this ftmd for the maintenance of twenty students, intended to l^e constant! \" on the DunboN'ne I'^stablishment, the annual expense for this purpose was calculated at the rate of ^60 a-year for each student. Dr. Crotty states that ' there was an inidcrstanding between the Trustees and I lis Majest\-\s CiO\ ernment at the time (i^i-:) that the income of the DuntKnne estate shotild be applied exclusi\el\- tor tlie Dunbo}'ne Establishment ; and thev ga\e ^,'700 a-year additional, in i.M"der 10 make up the necessary sum for having twent\- sttidents on that listalilishmcnt.' ' Lord Dtniboyne, however, did not make this arrangement. He left his property ' to the Trustees of the Royal College of St. Patrick, to be disposed of as they — the Trtistees — thought best for the benelit and tise of said College." It appears from the College accounts," that it was only in iSio that anv income was received from the Dunboyne estate ; the Government grant of ^"700 a-year was first given in 181 2 ; and the hrst students, John vSheehan, of Waterlord, and David Kenny, of Killaloc, were appointed in Jantiary, 1813. On the 25th of Jtine, 1812, we find that the Trustees resoKcd, 'that the sum of /,"5(30 arising from the Dunbovne estate shotild be appropriated to maintain and endow scholars selected for additional studies, according to a plan and tmdcr regidations to be approved of by the Trustees.' It was further ordered that a syllabus of the course of studies should be prepared ; and, when approved ol b\- Drs. O'Reilly, Troy, and Plunkett, it was directed that it should be published. At the next Meeting of the Board, in November of the same year, it wa.s resohed, that 'the scholars who are selected for additional studies' were to get ^;,o a-\ear, and were also to be provided with tire and candles. ' See Evidence, p 53 ' See CaUndar for 1684-65, p. 1G4. ^02 CESTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. In Juno, iSi;„ stops were also taken by the Trustees to have additional huildinL^s ereeted for the aeeomniodation oi the twenty seholars ' who, under the provision made bv Parliament, shall be seleeted to eomplete an enlari;ed eourse oi studies.' This refers to the /"700 a-\ear ^ranted by rarliament, in aid oi the /.^rx) a-\ear aeeruip.i; iVom the estate for the salary and maintenanee oi the Dunboyne Students. The IVesident, Professors of l)i\inity, and Seeretary were, at the same time, direeted to draw up a plan oi studies and oi diseipline ' for the seleeted seholars.' In November the plans and estimates for the buildini^s necessary for the 'selected scholars' were submitted and approved o\. In June, 1S14, the President and I'rofessors were aij:ain requested to prepare a plan of studies lor the 'scholars on the Uunboyne foundation.' The next resolution is dated : — ' MA^^oo^ll, 30/// "/" An^us/, 1S14. ' Rc-i^Kcd, that as the aceiMnmodaticMis for tho Scliolar^ on tlie Dunboyne listahlisli- mcnt arc not likcU lo be read\ until the eoninieneenient of the ne\l Aeadeniieal year (iSi^-K)), .uid ihat, b\ that lime, a tlii^ested [Man for llieir eoui-luel an*.! sUulies ina_\- Ik' e\[Veteel. 110 pefsvMi in the course oi the present Aeadeniieal _\ear (1S14-15! be appointed to that situation, and that those .dread) named (ior ap[^oiiitmcnt ) be plaeed under the inuiiediate disp^^^ai ot' the President, as well in re_i;ard to their .leeommodation and eonduet as lo ih.eir ■-lui.hes.' The next entry is dated the 20th k.A June, 1S16 -two years later. ' Kesohed that the plan '.^i .studies for SeholarN on the DunboMie Iv.stabli.shmcnt, as proposed bv the Re\ . Dr. Mai^ennis, and sanctioned by the President, be pro\isionallv adopted. The Trustees stroui^'ly recommend that, at the close ol each academical \ ear, a public Thesis o\\ tlic business ot tlie year be held, and thai the Thesi-, be printed.' On the same da\- the Committee appointed to draw up a course of Studies for the Dunboyne Scholar-, * not havini( hitherto made a report,' was dissolved. Then we hnd no further reference to the Dunboyne Students in the Ktconls until the 27th June (scxlo ante Kalcndas Jit/ii) 1.S24, when in the class of the Soiions A/uiinu\ it is recorded that: ' Primum Praemium in Theoloi;ia, Jure Canonico, et Ilistoria h^cclesiastica meritus et eonsecutus est Rew Xicolaus L'allan, Amarcanus ' — atterwards the celebrated Professor of Natural Philosophy, who taught in the College for nearly forty years (1S26-1864). But from the Jounial of the Trustees we get some glimpses of the ' selected scholars ' during the interval. These official entries, brief as they are, will help us to understand the BEG L\. MX as OF THE DUynOYSE. 303 >' history of the Dinil)o\ne l^stablishment during the earlier }cars o\ its existence. At this time, the establishment had not _\et been formal!} constituted, for it had neither a regular Prefect nor a detiiied course oi studies. Hut. at the same time, there were students on the csiablishment. w iih certain riglits and pri\ileges, which were highly \ allied b\- the general body of the students, and uere sul'licient to induce some oi the best amongst them to prolong their College course. Nor were thev left without direction. The second entry in the }ear i.^iC, gi\-en above, explains a statement made by Dr. Crotty in his evidence, that ' Dr. Magenms - . jT ':m^'' DDXBOVN'E HOfSF. AND STUDENTS, 1S95. was Professor o( Scripture and Prefect uf the Dunboyne Estub/is/unent, a \cry excellent character, a learned and pious ecclesiastic' Dr. Magennis was reappointed Professor o( Scripture on the 23th of January, 1S15. A formal course of studies for the Dunhoxne Students had not yet been drawn up; they h..id no regular Prefect of their own, and were by the Resolution of August, 1S14, still under the special guidance of the President. It would appear that the President, with the sanction of the Trustees, asked Dr. Magennis to ^lr:iw u-p a plan of studies for the Dunboyne Students. Dr. Magennis did so, and 304 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. this was provisionally approved by the Trustees in June of the next year, that is, 1816. About the same time, that is, in January, 1816, Dr. Ma^^ennis was asked •to superintend tlie studies oi the Senior Students;' and thus came to lie described as Prefect of the Dunboyne. He had been previously Professor o{ Scripture ; but it appears lie resigned that office in January, iSib, when he took char_i;e of the Dunboyne Students. The College accounts also bear out this view, for he is there described as * IVefect oi the Dunboyne' during part of 1815, the whole of 1816, and for owe month of 181 7. When he resigned the Scripture Chair, in January, 1816, the Rev. James Browne, afterwards Bishop of Kilmore, was appointed to succeed him. Of Dr. Magennis very little is known ; even the oflicial record is unusually brief. 'October, i6th, 1810: Rev. Peter Magennis, O.P., appointed \'ice-President /uco Fr. Power resigned.' He was then fifty years of age ; and appears to have been in rather delicate health. During the few years of his life in Maynooth, he filled a variety of offices in the College. He resigned the \'ice-IVesidency in 181 2, when Dr. Murray became President, as the latter wished to have Father Kenny to aid himself as Vice-President in the government of the College. 'I'he discipline of the College at the time, though somewhat improved, does not appear to have been in quite a satisfactory state ; and it would seem that Dr. Magennis was not regarded as a man of that cool and cautious firmness who would be likely to set things right. It is not unlikely that he himself felt that he would be more useful to the College as Professor of Scripture. He again, however, accepted the office of Vice-President the following July, when Father Kenny resigned ; and once more he resigned it within a few months. Then he appears to have got leave oi absence tor a year. He certainly returned and resumed the Chair of Scripture in 1814 ; but the formal re-appointment is dated 26th January, 18 15, when he also first undertook the direction of the Senior Students.' We learn from Dean Cogan that Dr. Magennis was, in all probability, a native of the parish of Monknewtown, County Meath, for he is commemorated \\\ the list of the dead of that parish. He is buried in Chord churchyard, Drogheda, ' The following are the dates of his appointments — Vice-1 resident, 15th October, iSio. Resigned Vice- I'residency, and appointed theChair of Scripture, the nth November, i5i2. ixcsumed Vice-l'residency, July, 1S13. Finally resignfcd it, 15th November, 1513. Resumed Scripture Chair, 1S14. Formally re-appointed I'rofessor of Scripture, 25th January, 1815. Frofessor of • Senior ' Students, January, iSiG Resigned, February 5ih, iSiy — Calendar.) COXSTITUTIOX OF THE FjUynOYM-: rSTAI'J.ISHMFXT. 305 « £-1 and on the headstone is the simple inscription gi\en below, which quite agrees with the character oi the man given bv Dr. Crottx.' During the next few vears the Dimbo\'ne was onlv nominalK- in existence. After the death oi Dr. Magennis the Senior Students had no Prefect; thev had no defined course of studies; there was no public examinatit^n ; and no pulilie Thesis. All this is brought out in the e\ideiiee bet"ore tlie Coiumis^iop. in iSjh. Tlic iiumber 1^1 stut^lents - t\\"ent\- — wa> ne\er lull; parth' on account oi the urgent needs ot the mission, and partl\- also from the want of a regular Prefect and properlv tjualified Students. All the time, however, the College was getting /^i.20o a-\ear for the maintenance and endcnvment oi twentx' Senior Students; but, as Dr. Montague clearly shows in his evidence, the monev was not mis-spent, but was ful)- expended in providing suitable accommodation for the Dimbovne Students themselves. At the same time, such a state of things could hardh' be considered satisfactor\- ; and at length, in 1823, the Trustees took steps to place the Dunboyne on a proper footing, by the appointment of a regular Prefect, who had practically exclusive charge of the Dunboyne Students. The duties and rights both' of the Prefect and of the Students had been already fully and accurately defined, and were dulv inserted in the Statutes. The Constitution of the Du.nboynh Establishmf:nt is very clearly set forth in these Statutes of 1820 : — The twcnt}- sttidents were to be chosen anniialK-, that is. so tnany a^ would till up that number tVoni amongst tlie --tudents wh.o hail ciMiiploted the ordinar_\- cour'-e. ' and who had exhibited more than ordinarv talent and i^ood conduct duriiiL; their time in the House.' Tlie purpose e>f the l-lstablishment was to enable those more distinguished ^tudeiu-^ ' to quality themseU'es better tor the duties ot" parish priests and mailers ot conference, or to be professors in the Collei^-e, it' thev should be chosen foi' that pu.rpose.' It was further prcwided that the number siiould ne\er exceed twenty students ; that these twent}' places were to be apportioned according' to the exist ini^' scale amongst the Anir Prewinces ; that is, Armai,;h and Casliel wei'e to ha\e six each ; Hublin and Tuam were to ha\e t'cnu' each. The dioceses oi each Proxincc were to- take these places in turn. If there was no qualified student \xon^ the diocese entitled to the pl.ice. it wa^ Lither to remain \acaiU, or ' to be i^Tante*.! \o another persiMi within the same Proxince, who pos-^es-cs all the necessary cjualihcations." The PunboNue Students were to be elected at the end of each Academical Near by the President and his CiMuicil, that is, the \'ice-Presideiit. the Deans, the Pnifessors oi Theology and oi Sacred Scri]nure. In making' their choice they were directed to have no less regard ' to the dispositions of piety and the demeanour ot the ' ' In Memory of Rev. Peter Magennis, A Man ef pure Piety and Sincerity of Heart, Uied in the Year 18 iS, aged 59 Years ' 3o6 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. candidates ' than to their talent and Hterary merits, seeing- that such students oug^ht to excel the other students, ' not only in knowledge and intellectual endowments, hut likewise in the purity of their life and morals.' A maii'>rity of \otes decided their chc»ice ; but in case oi an equality of votes, the President was to have a casting vote. As regards Discipline, they were to continue suhject to the same laws as the cither students, except in so tar as an exemption may be granted to tlie rresi(.ient by the Trustees in their t'a\our. That exemption was onlv to be g"i\'en ' in a set t'orm oi words, and signed b\' our Secretar\-." The\' were authorised to continue on the I'^stablishment for three xears, and were required at the c\Md ot each \ear, in order \o sliiiw their ['ii'oiiciencv, ' to defend certain Theses in public before the 'I'rustees, to be chosen from that depai'tmeiU o{ Theolog) w'nich the_\- had treated of during the year.' They were also required to stud\ Hebrew, as that language is especiall}' useful tor the understanding o\ the Sacred Scriptures. With a view oi training them tor Protessorships, when such shoukl beC'Miie vacant, they were also required b\- the Statute ' to question the pupiK o\ the \arious classes concerning the subjects which ha\e been discussed under the direction o\ their masters ; ' and also to discharge the dLities of sick i>r absent Protessors. I'or sake ot con\enience, the large Theolog\- Class was to be i.li\ided into section-^, .uul the President was to place cMie o( the 'Senior Students' in charge o\ each section that is, as tutor, to question them in the wav described abo\e. The\' were also to ha\e a special •Master, known as Prelect of the Dunboxne, to direct their studies and enforce diseipline. He was ' to watch cner the miirals and conduct i>f his students, without, however, intringing on the authority of the President and his ministers ; and also to superintend their stutlies and literar\- exercises.' This Master, or ' Prefect oi the Senior .Students,' which was his ciilicial title, was also to be Prefect of the Library, and to have the rank and pri\ileges of a Professor oi' Theolog-} . Such is the substance of the Statutes regarding the ' Senior Students,' which is the origMiial otTieial name, or Dunbox'ne .Students, as thev iia\e since come to be called in the College. Dr. Crotty, in his Evidence, .gives some additional information regarding them during tfie earlier years oi their historv. Each student received ^30 a-year, besides liis commons, whicii were valued at ^30 more per annum.' They dined in the refectory with the other students; but they had a separate table for themselves at the head of the hall. Thev liad also a separate house for their lodging, and a separate dress to distinguish them from the other students. It was a cloak, or toga, somewhat similar to that worn by the professors and superiors. They were also allowed to ha\e tea for breakfast, but at their own expense, and to walk out through the country in a body twice a-week. The other students were allowed to walk tb.rough the countrv onlv once a-week. During these walks they were not |undcr any particular control or 'Dr. Crotty's Evidence, p.age 52. In the case of ordinary stulcnts, maintenance was then valuc'l at £25 a-year. STUDIES OF THE DUNLOYM: STIDESTS. 307 » r-» superintendence, but there was a Prefect or Monitor chosen fri^m atiiongst thcmscKcs, 'who is answerable for their conduct whilst abroad.' .Sri'nii:s. — The following extract from ihc /oiirncil of the Trustees will gi\e an idea o( t!:e Coi'RSK of .Studiks pursued bv the Dunboync Students before tluv had the advantage of having a regular Prefect o( their own : — ' 24/// /7;/r. T«iS. ' The following treatises in Theology will compose the Theological course tVr the scholars on the nimboxne Establishment for the triennium : — First }ear — De Deo Cmt, ct Incarnato, Do Gnitiii, Dc Act thus Ilumanisy Pcccufis, cf Lci^fhus. Second year — Dc S(/cm».'c>//is //i Gcfierc ct Specie. Thiri.1 vear - /)(' Fcctcsia, De Rctiisii>iie, Dc Fiitc, Sp,\ et (\iyit(itc — Dc /tire ct /its/itid ef ('■'iitniefi/uis. Ordered that, at the close iM" each .\cademic year, a concursus shall take jilace between the Dunbinne Studetits, for the pur[^ose of ascertaining iheir respective iiieiils. and whether the\- ha\e profitably empKyved their time. The Presidium, the Professors of l")i\iiiit\, the Professor of !scriptiire. and the Peeturei's in Theolog-x- shall each put two questions, wliieii the smdents are to lake down, and answer in wiiting. This concursus shall take place iMie week pre\ ions to the next meeting of tlie P>oard ; the Pn^fessors, &c., shall exaiuiiiL' the eoniposii ions, and submit them, with tlieir i^pinions on each, to the Board.' ' A Thesis, w!-illen h\ an\ tlu'ee of the students whom the President shall appoint, must be deiended in the presence of the Poar^l and the Community tlie Thesis to consist of the most impoi'tant conchisjons contained in the luatter of the _\ ear's siuJies. Sai^l Thesis, previous to its being pianied, to be submitted to the re\ islon of the PresIdeiU ; tlie one half of the students will detend said Thesis on the first day ; the other half, and the persons mentioned above, will object. .Students who iibiect on the llrst da}- will defend on the seccmd.' ' Dr. Tro\ ha\ing, at the request of the Trustees, promised to appl_\- t*^ th.e Holy See for [-'owers to enable the Prelates, members of the Board, to confer (.legrees on such as ma_\' merit them, the Degree of HacheKir in TheoUyg}" will be conl'erred. at the ciose of tlie first year, on such as shall be duh' qualified ; the second \ear the Degree of Licentiate in Theology will be conferred ; the third \ear the Degree of Doctor of Theitlogy, as abtne.' ' AUhougli the In-'ard, in gi\ingthis course of stud.ies to the Dunbox ne Students, confines itself to the mention of Theologv, it is bv no means their intention that the studeiUs should limit thenisehes exchisixely to the matters herein mentioned ; they hope the students as the_\- liaxe alreadv gone through a course of Theology\- — will find abundance of time to dk\oie to the stud}- of e'anon Law and Cduirch Histor\-. ;ind the Trustees will be alwaxs most pleased with those students who shall gi\"e best proofs of the extent and soliLlil} of th.eir useful acquirenierits.' Dr. .SIcxin, in his evidence before the Commission in iSjO, furnishes some furtiicr particidars of interest regarding the earlier studies on tbic Punboyne Lstablishinent. He was the first regular IVefect oi the Dunboync, and directed that establishment for six )-ears with signal success. ile tells us that his students assernbled in class, three times a-week ; that they spent nearly one hour and a-half at each class; 'and that they discussed Divinity, Canon Law, and Ecclesiastical History.' :;oS CEME.XAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. They aI>o attended twiee a-week the lectures o[ the Hebrew Professor, and were required to' compose, at the end oi the year, "an Kn-Hsh Thesis or Kssay requirin- both readin^^ and research.' To the best o\ these Kssays a money prize was -iven, and cUher prizes \vere also assi^nied tor hi-h prohciency in the subjects studied durin-" the year - one in Theolo-y. one in K cclesiastical History, and one in Canon Law. They were .also required to defend a public Thesis in presence of the Trustees and o\ the entire community. This exercise was eonducted by way o\ disputation, and in the Latin lan-aiaire. The Protessors examined and proposed objections, and the students themselves also objected to each otlier. Besides this annual Thesis, they had also 'a monthly ^-xercise or disput.ation in the presence of the Professors and Students of Pivinity, which is conduct-'d in the same way.' They also, in turn, are called upon to preach a sermon before the Collei^e on each of the principal festivals oi the year. The relative merits o( the candidates for the Dunboyne ' were ascertained by the previous examinations they may have made durinir their ordinary course, by the distinctions and premiums they may have -ot, but more particularly by their -ettin- three distinctions, that is. either premiums or aarss/^s in the last year o\ their Divinity.'' They were ordained priests at the end ot their second year, and were required to be in Holy Orders when appointed to the Dunboyne. With regard to the Statute directing the large theological class then in the house to he divided into sections, and a Dunhoyne Student to he .set over each section as a kind of tutor, Dr. Slevin says* 'that direction is not carried otit at present, and I helieve was never acted upon.' It might probably lead to inconvenience, to which the Trustees had not adverted when making the law. He also adds that ' the Dunboyne Students have uniformly been distinguished for good conduct and diligence since I have been connected with them.' Dr. Slevin further adds, that he understood a place on the Dunbovne class was 'an object very much looked up to, with no small degree of ambition, by all students who pos.sess talents and industry." The Third N'car's Divines, especially, were commonly anxious to obtain the distinctions that would quality them for the Dunboyne Establishment. This is only natural, because, as Dr. Slevin very truly said, to have sttidied on tiie Dtinboyne was a thing whicli ele\ated the students very much both in the eyes ot their Bishops and oi: their fellow-priests. 'I hev were generally preferred to positions of greater trust, and promoted with greater rapidity. To have been 'on the Dunboyne' was, he says, always considered a great honour, and was regarded as eqtiivalent to taking a degree in other countries. As a matter of fact, tlie priests who had been on the Dunboyne were commonly regarded as Doctors oi Di\inity on the mission, and were very generally addressed 'l)r Crotty. (Eridtticc.) ^Evidence, p. iS8. «*- » DisTisci'isiii.n srrDF.sTs of tiif duxboym:. 309 as such. And not without gocvl reason; lor it was lound bv experience iliat tlie priests who had been Dunlxnne StiKlents in .Ma\-noot}i, were general! \- superior, both in talent and knowledge o! Theologw to most of iliosc who had been decorated with the Doctorate of Thcc^logy elsewhere. It is probable that o{ those ecclesiastics educated in Maynooth whv> ha\o risen to places oi honour, either as Prelates or other dignitaries in the Irish Church, at least three-fourths were students o\ the Dtmbo\-ne h'stablishment. During the five years that Dr. Slevin was Prefect, we find that the following ^/'^:. were LARAGH BRYAN (p. I33). students, some o[ them afterwards distinguished members o( the College, high!\- disiinguislied in the Duiihoxiie Class: — In iSjq the Rev. Nicholas Callan, Arma-h, got I'irsi Premium in Theology, Can»^n I.a\\. and lu\-Iesiastical llistory; Re\. Patrick Carew o\ W'aterford. got Second; and ilie l\e\. Michael (.Vl'.xme. of Ardagh, got Tln!\i Premitim. In iS.ys Lawrence Keiielian, of L'ashel. was lirsi ; John Tighe. o( hdphin. wa.s seceMKl ; and lUuiiw Iw'ennan, ol l'~lpliin, wasilin\l. In iS2() the order was: Thomas C')'Suli i\:in, o\ Kerrx'. tirsi; llenr_\- lirennan, o( h^lpliin, secoiul ; [ames Tuil\, oi l-'eriis, third. The three honor men oi iSj; aher\\ards became members of the College 310 CESTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Stall- John Hanlon. of Ossory. first; Rev. Thomas Furlon-, oi Vcrn^, second; Rev. Janics Tully. of Tuam, third. In 1S2S tlicrc uere no premiums in the nun!>ovnc Class, for in the previous l-cbruarv Dr. Slcxin had -ot from the Hoard one vcar's leave ol absence, u nh a N ear'., salarv in advance, on account of the delicate state o( hi> health. We do not fuKl that he ever returned to the College; and lie i^ referred to a. 'deceased' in l-"ebruar\'. 1S2Q. Of Dr. Slevin's personal history very few particulars are knoun. He ua. a priest of the diocese of Armagh, and had made his academical studies in Salamanca, uhich. during the last quarter of the eighteenth century, was the p.urscry oi so uKinv men who afterwards became illustrious in the Irish Church. He was ordained priest there, and subsequentlv became himself a l>rofessor. most likelv ol Theology, in the Irish College. He taught therein for several years with great applau.se. and then returned to Ireland; but after a brief stav in his native country he went first to Rome, in 1815. and thence back again to Salamanca, some two vear.s before his appointment in Mavnooth. We fmd no reference to his name m the AWon/s: and the fact of his appointment is merely announced in th.e Juunia/. h is most likely that he was brought from Salamanca to Maynooth on the recommendation of the Primate, Dr. Curtis. nxIio. uhiKt Rector oi Salamanca, had, doubtless, many opportunities of observing his eminent abilities as a theologian. Dr. Slevin's fame as a theologian and canonist mainlv depends on the brilliant examination which he made before the Commission m KS2O. As head ol the Tlieological J-aculty he was subjected, for six consecutive davs. to the keenest and closest interrogations on a great variety of the most difficult questions connected with Theology, Canon Law, and i-:cclesiastical Ilistorv. 'fhe Com- missioners, themselves men of great learning and ingenuity, were evidently posted up by experts on all the difficult points raised both on the examination and cross-examination. Yet Dr. Slevin was never at a loss ; and throughout the entire course of his examination he exhibited such profound and varied learning, so much clearness in exposition, such readiness of resource, and such a masterly command both of language and illustration, that his examination was deemed highlv honourable to the College then, and has shed lustre on it ever since. In saying so much regarding Dr. Slevin's evidence, we do not, by anv means, wish to approve of all his opinions, or give any kind oi sanction to some of the views which he adopted. He was not a Doctor of the Sorbonne; yet he was. DR. SLi:VI\ S KVIDKSCR. o'l >% -? . we think, cjuite as Gallican as the French Professors; and in some points his opinions were more Gallican and more objectionable than those cither ol Anglade or Delahogue. For instance. Dr. Sle\in lavs down the principle,^ which is decidedly Gallican, that ' if there was question o\ any particular decretal (ol the Pope), and I v, ere asked whether it was binding in Ireland, I would examine whether it was opposed to anv oi the particular laws and usages of our Church, or to the municipal law ot the land; and if I found it was not, I would consider it binding; if, on the contrary, I found that it conflicted with any o{ them, I would infer the law was not rtccivtd nor binding in our Church.' Then when the Commissioners asked ' II it were a decretal relating either to a matter oi faith, or a matter oi morals, would vou then eonsider it binding in Ireland?' The answer is: 'Certainly, if it was a decree ot the Pope I would consider it binding, not so as to constitute an article ol laiih. but that it should be adopted till the Church would ultimately decide on that point, whatever it might be. However, I must observe that decrees ot laith are only indirectlv introduced into the Canon Law, which is meant principally to deliver the positive laws of the Church.' - It appears to us that these two answers are based on the admission ot the Third and Fourth Articles of the Gallican Propositions oi 1OS2 ; and it is tlie Third, as Dr. Slevin admits, that really asserts the so-called 'Gallican Liberties.' Dr. Delahogue has not, so far as wc recollect, formulated any such doctrine in liis book, nor has Dr. Anglade in his evidence; and hence we th.ink tliat Dr. Slexin here shows himself to be more 'Gallican' than tlie Gallicans themselves. '1 he same, we think, is abundantly evident from the list oi works which he recommended to the students, and referred to in class. 'fhey are almost all French, and many oi them are French of the Gallican type. Not a single Jesuit writer oi the Ldtramontane school is to be found amongst them.' We are inclined to think that the Commissioners were intluenced by the evidence of Dr. Slevin more tlian by that of any other witness, wiien they stated in their Report: 'The doctrines inculcated in Dr. Dclahogue's works are stated to us to be in accordance with those of the Sorbonne ; and the instruction given in the Divinity classes generallv in Mavnooth, we are assured, does not diiler ^Evidence, p 21 v " EvuUncc, p. 213. 'In Theology-Tournelly. r.aiHy, Du Voisin, Hook, Le CJrand. Drouen. Cullct. Deux Contcrences d'Anyur> ,, ■ , 1 In Canon Law— Van Kspen. Devuii. I'ichler. Cavallario, Ivcillenbteml In Church History— Fleury, Naialis Alexander, Du Pin, Reeve. ;i2 CEXTESARY IIISTOKY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. THE LAY COLLEGE, n 1 -^ materially from that given in the University of Paris.' Sueh, assuredly, was not the evidence of Dr. M'llale ; but Dr. Slevin admits that, in lecturinij^ the Ounbovne Students upon the i^enera! course of Theoloi^n-, he made use of Dr. Delaho^^nie's tract, Dc J'Jcc/c.s'in ; and the tendency of liis exidence appears to us to exhibit the teachini:^ of Delahoi^ue as more Galiican than the book itself exhibits it. Dr. Crottv, indeed, had already said that the works of Dr. Delahoi^ue on Dogmatic Theologv inculcated the doctrines of the Sorbonne as decidedl\- as if thev were written bv him whilst Professor in Paris ; and it is, perhaps, to this sentence of the President that the Commissioners refer in their Kcport. Hut, after all. Dr. Crottv's was not. strictly speaking, expert evidence ; and he admits that he had only read portions of the books in question. II, — Tin: LAV coLLi'A'.i:. We have alreadv seen, from the Memorial addressed b\- the I>ishop.^ to the Lord Lieutenant, in Januarv, 1794, that what thev proposed at the time was 'to undertake the establishment of proper places for the education o\ the clerical vouth of their communion;' and iliey uere mcrclx' intonnod, in rvpl\-. that the prayer of the Memorial cannot legally be complied uiih. This -proposal, however, was shortK- after somewhat modified, as the P.isliops explained in ilicir letter lo Mr. C.rattan of 2nd l-ebruar}'. iji^v 'We extended it," iliey saw ' ti^ ;'V//rr- of them may view with iealousv. and feel hurt at noi being equall\- accommodated.' Clerical education, however, continued to be the primary object of their anxious wishes and solicitude. But when the Bill appeared there was no reference to the proposal to establish a college in each of the four provinces, as the Bishops had contemplated. ' See Spud. Ossoy., vol. iii . p. 464. •* The Trustees were only empowered to establish, endow, and maintain ' one Academy for the education onh' of persons professing the Roman Catliolic religion.' There was, howe\'er, no pro\ision in the Act restricting admis^iou into that Academv to those intended for the Church. On the conirarw it was, ii appears, the earnest wish of many intluential statesmen in London, and. doubtless, also in Ireland, that the Academy should be open for the education both ot lav and clerical students, espcciallv in the I'acultv of Arts ; and this ilesire tiie Bishops were anxiotis, as far as possible, to realize. There were, indeed, weightv reasons both for and against this course. At the time there was no Catholic College in Ireland for lav sttidents. >K^st ol the Ki\i:i;sTo\vN LODGE i/ tara';. Continental Colleges were also closed against them; and, even if they had continued open, were no longer schools to which any conscientious Catholic would think of sendini: his son. If the halls of Mavnooth were also to be closed against them, nothing remained btit to leave them in ignorance, or, what was worse, seiid them to Trinitv College, with deadly peril to their Catholic laith and Catholic principles. Men like l{dmund Burke did not wish that the sons ot the Catholic genlrv should imbibe the atheistic cind immoral principles ot the Revolution, as might easilv happen if they were educated abroad. On the other hand, he was too fair and too just a man to be in fa\our of sending them to Trinity College, whose spirit, and purpose, and traditions, were all anti-Catholic. It was for these cogent reasons that Burke, and men like Burke, wished to have the new Academy open to lay students, and that the Bishops yielded to their desire. J 314 CENTES'ARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE, Tin- LAY COLLLdE. 315 Vet, it was not without some reluctance ; for they knew well that it was the wish of the Church to have, as far as possible, her ministers educated in seminaries, where thev would be preserved from all contact with the principles and maxims oi a worldlv life, as well as from the still more corruptini; intluence oi bad counsel and bad example. It was resolved, therefore, to adopt what was the safest course in all the circumstances; that is, to allow the lay students to attend the lectures in the Faculty of Arts and Philosophy, but otherwise to Iodide them in separate buildings, and, as far as possible, to remove them from all intercourse with the ecclesiastical students. The first reference we find to the Lay College in the Journal of the Trustees is dated the loth of August, 1796, when it was resolved 'that Dr. Ilussey's contract with Samuel Parker for the erection oi a building intended to lodge the scholars, until the large buildings are completed, and afterwards to serve for the reception ot pupils not designed for the ecclesiastical state, was approved.' This shows that the Lay College had not yet been established. On the 20th January, 1797, it was resolved that 'when the Academy for lay youth can be opened for their admission, each room be provided with a good bed, bed-clothes and linen excepted, value about ^10, which the students shall pay for on admission, and may sell on departure. The furniture of each room shall consist of a table, two chairs, and wash-hand basin and stand, which shall be supplied at the expense of the College.' This was frugal provision for the material wants of 'the sons of the Catholic nobility and gentry,' for whom the Lay College was intended.' They were to dine in the refectory of the College, and 'breakfast and sup in the parlour of the building they inhabit' (the old infirmary at that time). Their uniform was to be the College cap and gown, 'with light or sky-blue tassels to cap and gown.' The pension for board, lodging, and attendance was to be thirty guineas per annum — one half-year's pension to be always paid in advance. It does not appear, however, that any lay students were yet in actual attendance, for the Academy was, as we see from the minute, not yet opened, nor was it opened in May, 1799; for on the 8th of that month it was resolved that 'Dr. Troy and Dr. Flood should be a Committee to prepare the Lay Academy for the accommo- dation of scholars, which they are requested to expedite with all convenient despatch.' On November 13th, 1800, the Rev. Patrick Coleman was appointed ' Dr, Crouy'b EvuUnct. % -xj ' Principal of tlie Lay Iisiahlishmcnt, with full power <^{ governing cverv person on said I'istahiislinicm, according 10 the regulations made or to be made by the 'I riisiccs lor the gowniinciit tlicrcof. subject to the superintendence k^{ the President o{ the College.' It was furthermore dclined t'nai the 'superintendence' of ihc Pi\'-.i\leiu ot the College 'shall consist in his requiring that everv person on said l^-tahli^lmiciu, oi sufficient ago, shall lalce the Oath. o\ Allegiance, and in reportiui; to the 'frusiccs every notorious neglect oi dutv in the Masters of the f.stahlishnient.' A Committee of the 'frustees, with the iVesident and the PriiK'ipal ol the La\- College, were at the same time authorized to expend one thousand i-iouud-. o\\ the ' iiiipro\ emciu o\ the Lav Academv.' It was subse- quenil\- oidci'ed that this Committee should be authorised to expend that sum in 'the jMirchase <^{ another house. y>\- the enlargement of the prcseiu one,' as they niigiii fiiul most ad\antageous to tiie purposes oi the institution.' \\ e !na_\', theretore, dale ilie founding of the La\- College from the appoint- '"■'^^111- '■'I its hr-t Principal, ou the i^ih of \o\emher, iSoo. It appears that Dr. l{\erard, afterwards PresiJeni of Max'nooth, and Archbishop ^^\ Cashel, was iiuiied to become Principal ol" the new La\- College, and was appointed to that oUice ou the 171!! Jauuar\-, i7')S. At that time he was conducting a \-erv suecessiul school lor t!ie sons ^A Catholic gentlemen at L'Kerslone, in Lancashire, and did iioi see his wa\- to accept the offer o{ the 'frustees, who subsequentiv a]^j\MnleJ the l\e\ . Patrick Coleman to the oliicc. hi-om the l\\'liini ^A iSu8 we know that Patrick Coleman, ^^\ the diocese '■'I Dut)lm, entered Maynooih in 1 7w3- fhe class for which he entered is not stated ; l)ut, as he was then a priest, ii must ha\e been to complete his studies in theology. lie was at the time twentv-ihree years of age, and, since he spent lour _\ ears in tlie College, he must have been about thirtv vears old, when he \sas appointed 10 the office of Principal of the Lav College. We lind from the same Rctitni that he had pre\ iously studied in Paris, and was 'Assistant Priest' in Duh.lin at the time of his appointment. He must have been an accomplished classical scholar, for he was chosen 10 recite the Greek O'X^ belore tlie Lord Lieutenant o\\ the J^tli of April, 1796; and lie received I'rom his l^xccllenc)' 'a most magnificent copv of all Homer's works' in recognition of his literar\" accomplishments. 'fhe Return also dates his appointment as * Prefect ' W'e believe ihc ' prcsciil houae ' was ilic buililiiiL; attciu.u ds used as Senior liitirniary, aiul that ii was shortly after, in i6oj, that ' Tara ' was purchabed from Mrs. Martha Craddock, by the Cummittee, for the 1-ay College iW ;i6 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. THE LAY COLLEGE. .1 ' / of the Lay House,'' as made on the 13th of January, 1800; and tells us that he 'vacated' office in 1803. In Xovember, 1801, Mr. Usher, the Professor of I^n^lish Elocution, was directed to give a lecture three times a-week in Knij^lish Grammar and Elocution in the Lav Academy ; and every scholar attendiui^ his lectures was required to pav him two guineas per annum ; but he was to receive no other emolument whatsoever in consideration of these services. In September, 1802, more commodious premises were procured for the lay students than the old infirmary could afford, in which they had been quartered for more than twelve months. The Committee of the Trustees, who were authorized to expend ;^i,ooo 'either in the purchase of another house, or the enlargement of the present one,' preferred the former alternative. Bv an indenture dated the 27th of September, 1802, Martha Craddock (widow) sold her interest in the two holdings then known as Riverstown Lodge and the adjoining lands, to Arthur James, luirl o( Eingall, and Randle M'Donnell (merchant) o( Allen's Court, Dublin, who had been appointed Trustees of the Lay College. The first oi these holdings' was granted in- the Duke oi' Leinster on the 4tli ol June, 1781, to John Stoyte, the elder, then oi Carton. This holding contained 23 acres 1 rood (plantativMi measurement) o\ the kuuls o( l\i\ erstown. Maynootli, ' excepting the building or tower adjoining the IVote.stant Chureli.' The tenure was a lease of three li\es, renewable for ever, at the yearly rent o( ^30 (Irish currency), together with ;^I5 renewal fine at the fall oi each life. Mr. Stoyte built a new lodge with suitable offices, which is now known as ' Tara,' and forms a part of the Junior House of the College at the present time. Mr. John Stoyte next year granted by indenture of March 5th, 1782, his own interest in the lands and new dwelling-house of Riverstown Lodge to the Rev. William Craddock, Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin, and Martha Craddock, his v.ife, at the yearly rent of ^"137 7.V. (Irish currency). The tenure was a lease of three lives, renewable for ever. By a second indenture, dated June ()th, 1 78(), John StoMe (the \ounger) also granted to tlie same Dean CradJoek and his wile a lease o( a plot of ground, 190 feet lu inches long, b\- 20 teet 5 inches broad, which lav between Tara and the present Ilumanitv House, and which formed ' It is hi^h!} probable that Mr. Coleman was appi-intci ■ I'rcfect ' of the Lay Moust', that is, h^an, in January, i soo . a:ui tliat when Dr Everard had declined the otlice, he was made ' I'rincipal,' m Xtn ember et the same year - I hese particulars have been all \er) kindly supplied to us by the Ihirsar from leases in his possession. part of a holding that had been some time previously demised to him by the Duke of Leinster, under a lease of lives renewable for ever. This plot was granted on the same tenure, at a yearly rent of ^3 (Irish). These were the two holdings, which the widow of Dean Craddock sold to the Trustees of the Lay College, in 1802, for the sum of ^1,000. It is very likely that Dean Craddock during his tenure made considerable improvements in the buildings and grounds of Riverstown Lodge, in consideration of whicli the Trustees were willing to pay not only the high rent of ^^140 7.V. (Irish), but "'S^uvv^'^ 4;Ul^'l Kr'lil r.rilir* to T. liicl also the verv considerable fine of /■i,ooo in hand. Of course, the close proximitv of both houses and land to the Royal College enhanced tlieir value, and also moved the Trustees to acquire the Riverstown Lodge liokling, at anv reasonable cost. When the Lay College was closed, in 1.S17, all tliese houses and lands were exclusively devoted to form that division of the College and the College grounds which is known as the 'Junior House,' and which is completely separated from the Senior College and all its belongings. In July, 1806, we find the next reference to the Lay College in connection I :i8 CEXTEXARY HISTORY' OF MAYSOOTII COLIJ'.CK THE LAY COLLEGE. 319 with the proposal of Mr. Robertson of the Lav ColIci::e to instruct tiie scholars of that Collei::;e in 'sacred oratory.' It was ordered tliat he was to receive the sum of thirty guineas, for his services in tiiat capacit\-, durini;- tiie eoniini^- academi- cal year (1807). It is not easy to see what particular need ilic .students o{ the Lay College had of receiving lectures in pulpit eloquence. It is not unlikely, that many of them may ha\e, from time ti^ time, become students oi the Royal College, and perhaps the lectures in 'sacred oratorv ' were designed not only to instruct them in elocution, but also to turn their thoughts and their tastes in that direction.^ It appears the Lay College was not qm'te distinct from the Ro\-al College, as, at least for some years, their common refectorv >lunvs ; hut, about the vear iSoS, steps were taken to make the two Colleges eiuirel}- distinct, and place them under separate government. At a General Meeting o{ the riishop-.. lu-ld in Dublin on the 14th and 15th September, iSqS. it \\a> res^^!\■eJ : ' TIku the thanks o\ the Meeting be given to the Right Hon. the l''arl of I'in^ill. K. M'Donnell. anJ, D. T. O'Brien, Esq., and the other gentlemen who co-operated with them in establishing the Lay College o{ Maynooth, and thu liie Secretarv do communicate the same.' From this we may infer that the three geiulemcn named were the chief Trustees of the Lay College; and it was to R. Mdlounell. Iv-q., that the Trustees of the Royal College afterwards paid the pin-cha.se monev' for the Lay House, when it was closed in 1.S17. F"rom the evidence of Dr. Crotty we can gather ^ome furtlier jMrticuIars regarding the purpose and working of the La\- College. ;a\-^!. and --oine additional buiklinL:" made tlicfeto 'The Lay CoIlci,'-c was taken [he s for the purpose of educating,'- the children i>t" the C;u!i.>iie noMlitx- and -"entr\- of !he eountrw They [tlie Lay students] were first established, in what i-> now^ thie IntuniaiA of the (."olle-e ; then the Lstablishment [that is, the Lay Colle-ej was eonneeted in -^iMiie \\,i\ with liie Ecclesiastical College. Kut I understand iVom tho^e who ha\ e been longer than I am in the House, that on a \'isitation - 1 believe it was that o( Lord Chancellor Fotzgibbon- it was arrani,'-ed that the two Kstablishnient-- -should be separate and independent, aiid tluo were accordingly separated. The La> College (rom tliat time continued quite independent o{ the other Establishment, until the rrustee>, in whom the right to it was vested, thought proper to give it up, and dispose o[ it to the Trustees of the f^cclesiastical College, which, I think, was done about eight years ago.' ' There were some ecclesiastical stu'ients, as pensioners, in the I.av (^i11o:::p ^f the time. Evidence, p. 50. ' ^: It was done, as we know from the Journal of the Trustees of the Royal College in 1817; and ;^iooo were ordered to be paid to Randle M'Donnell, Ksq., apparently as representative of the Lay Trustees, on the execution of the deeds of conveyance of their interest in the premises.' John Richard Corballis, Esq., afterwards Judge Corballis, who had been a student in the Lav College gives some interesting information before the Cominission regarding the Lav College." He ciUered the College at .a very early age, ' ncn being more than fifteen or sixteen at the time;* that is, in September, 1S07, and remained there four years .and a-ha!t'. until June, 181 J. We gatlier from him that there were ecclesiastical students in the ' Lay College as well as in the 'Royal ColleL,''e.' He distinctly recollected four o'i them who .attended lectures in the Loi^'ic class. He himself, thoui^h a lay student, w.as permitted to attend the lectures of the Physic cl.ass in the ' Royal Co!'ei,''e.' Xo other lay student attended them in that \ear, but sever.al did in preceding ve.ars. After class, it ,appe.'ir> the lav sividents sometimes mixed with the students o\ the Royal Collei^^e ; at least the latter were .alKnved to acct'mp.uiv them to the limits o\ their own grounds, but we i.\o not know exactiv wh.it was the rule or practice in the m.atter. This e\idence helps to explain whv a Lecturer in sacred oratorv was appointed to give lectures in the La\- College. The mixing of the students may also help to explain the existence of that spirit o'i insubordination, which about this time was undoubtedlv exhibited by some sttidents of the Royal College; and for which sexeral c>f them were verv se\erelv punished. On tlie whole, therefore, we c.innot regret the gradti.al decav oi the La\- College, tintil it was finallv closed in 1817, after .an existence .apparcntlv o{ about sexenteen \-ears. One o( the earliest ani.1 most celebrated sttidents of the Lay College was Stephen W'oulfe, Chief Ikiron of the Court o{ Ivxchequcr. He was first sent to Ston\-hurst, but was afterw;irds renwned to Mavnooth. The exact date is not known, as we ha\ e no register of the sttidents of the Lay College. From Ma\ nooth he went to Trinit\- College,' where he met with sexer.al o\ his old vSton\hurst associates- not.ablv. Shiel, W'vse, and ILalh' Wotilfe, thotigh careless in his .attire, and rather uncouth in manner, w.as a distinguished lawxer, and a m.'in both of high principle and unblemished character. ' Miuiitts, 26th June, 1S17, Tins was the sum paid by the Trustees of the Lay College to Mrs CradJock for her interest in the premises. ' Evidiuce, p. 37S. 'See Stiiiiyliuisl C< nt, ihin Ricur'.!, p 2J2. ']5,all was the second Catholic elevated to the Irish llench ; Woulfe was the first after Catholic Emancipation. !20 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. The Rev. James Filan, of the diocese of Achonry, who entered Maynooth in 1799, and aftenvards tau^^ht a famous classical school in Slii^o, described himself in the prospectus which he issued when openinj:;- that seminary in 1S07, 'as latelv (for three years) First Professor of Humanity in the Lav Collci^-e of Mavnooth.' He was not only an accomplished scholar, hut a most elocjuent prcach.er ; and after\\ards became a formidable ri\al oi Dr. M'Xicholas for the mitre o( Achonrv. As he was vehcmLMUl\- supported b\- a strong- part\' amoui^st the c1ci\:l;\', 'consiJcr- able heat,' Dr. O'Rorke tells us,' 'was imported into discussions on the relaiixe merits of the favourites, which led to no little unpleasantness between the fa\ouritcs themsel\-es, and between their respective supporters.' The ' fa\ oiu-ites ' had both been classical Professors in Maynooth — one in the Roval Collci^e, and the other in the Lay Academy ; and both were, undoubtedly, exceilciu classical scliolars. Father Filan died in 1830. and was btiried in Drumahillan i^raxevard. ' History of Sligo, p. 140. tZ ^~ "* ■-.-■ -.. . _ i _,.,_ — _ ,. ■ -_ __ _ . .. „ _ ._., _, , , ^^^^^^|i 1*— Q 7i\ TTTTTTTTITTtTlT \\\ f TTI tlTTTttt TttTt rTtTlITTTTX riTII \\ \ \ \ '\ iii liiw 4 A i d 4 4 A V CHAPTER Xll. I\TI-R\\L inST(^RV, SI-CO\n !^1-R10n (1820-1845). ' The old order ehangetli, yielding place to fic7i\' — Tennyson. HE College Staff, at the beginning of 182 1, consisted of the following: — President - Dr. Crotty Appointed Senior Dean . - - Sub-Dean _ . _ Dogmatic Theolog"y - Moral Theolojjy Scripture and Hebrew Physics _ - . Logic - - - - Rhetoric - - - - Humanity - - . Eng-lish Elocution and French Irish _ - _ . Secretary to the Trustees - Vice-President Dr. Montas^ue Rev. Philip Dowley - Rev. T. Kellv - Dr. M'Hale - Dr. Anglade Rev. James Browne Rev. C. Denvir Rev. Ch. M'Nally Rev. Jer. Donovan Rev. P. Gibbons Rev. C. H. Boylan Rev. M. Loftus Rev. Dr. Dunne 13th Nov., 30th Aug:. , 2nd June, 24th June, 22nd June, 29th June, 7th Feb., 24th Sept., 25th Jan., 4th Feb., 30th Aug., 23rd June, 22nd June, 27th June, 1813 1814 1816 1820 1820 1810 1816 1813 1815 1820 1814 1820 1820 1807 «».<~i Of those who may be regarded as members of the Original Staff, only two, Dr. Montague and Di-. Anglade — or three, if we include Dr. Dunne — were now on the working staff of the College. Several Presidents had disappeared 322 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. during the past tweiitv-five vears. In 1803 P;. Hussey had gone to his rest in St. lo'nn'- Cathedral after a short, and by no means happy reign, over tlie dioceses of W'atcrtorJ ariJ LiMnorv, His successor in the Presidency was laid to sleep the bamc \car before the Virgin's Altar in the North Aisle of the College Chapel. IV. Byrne went home to his native Diocese, to become Parish Priest of Armagh. Pr. Power, the first Vice-President, was borne to the College Cemetery in 181 7, and became the first tenant of that holy ground. Ferris, Aherne, and Lovelock, were laid to rest within the gray old walls of Laragh Bryan. Dr. Thomas Clancy returned to Prague, and died there ;* Delort went back to sunnier France ; and Eustace preferred to go to Saxon-land, but found his grave in Italy. Of the rest, who had held office in Maynooth, Dr. Murray was destined to rule for many years in Dublin ; Dr. Everard was lying on his death-bed in his own archiepiscopal city ; and Dr. Coen was still Coadjutor Bishop of Clonfert. Twenty-five years had scattered them — sodales of the same board, ministers at the same altar, colleagues in the same great work. And so it is that almost every generation gives a new staff to the College, except when some few veterans remain to preserve the continuity of the College history, and transmit unimpaired to their youthful compeers the inestimable traditions of the older College life. Most of this new staff of 1821 were still young men, unlike the older Doctors that came over the sea from 1795 to 1800. They were nearly all Maynooth men, thoroughly acquainted with the traditions of the place and the spirit of its inmates. The President, of course, was, as one might say, of foreign extraction ; for Dr. Crotty had lived so long abroad that he might almost be regarded as a foreigner. But all the rest of the staff proper, with the single exception of the Rev. Dr. Dunne, had been educated in the College, and were in complete sympathy with all the traditions of the place. Dr. M'Hale, as Professor of Dogmatic Theology, was now the head of the Faculty. He had been all through, for ten years, the pupil and assistant of Dr. Delahogue ; yet in every respect he was the antithesis of the Frenchman. Delahogue, a scion, it is said, of the French noblesse, was a disciple of the old regime^ ultra-conservative and ultra-loyalist, hating the revolution, and hating agitation as the forerunner of revolution, 'Dr. Clancy died at Prague n Tune, 1814. He is described as 'of the Order of St. Francis, and formerly Professor of Scripture in the College of Maynooth.' {Finn'i Leinster yournal.) - SOME MEMBERS OF THE STAFF OF 182I. 324 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. fearful of popular movements, shuddering at strong language, urging absolute obedience to the higher powers as the first duty of every good citizen. But now he was ementus ; and his chair was filled by a thorough-bred Celt from the base of Mount Xephin, earnest, eloquent, and impassioned ; a man whose spirit was fed in his boyish years on the tales of Gaelic lore and the stirring strains of Bardic song; who in maturer days had drunk deep at the purest fountains of Grecian culture; who had studied Gibbon^ and Burke with no less enthusiasm than he had studied St. Augustine and St. Thomas. It was impossible that such a man could look around him with the patience of the French Professor, or behold without protest the scandalous misgovernment and hateful abuses of the time. We know, too, that most of his colleagues had caught up from him, from Doyle, and from O'Connell, something of the same indignant sense o( outraged justice, and something also of the same stern resolve, to bear no longer in silence a yoke that had become utterly intolerable for educated men. These young Professors, however, of Irish birth and Irish training were loyal to their engagements; and, so far as we can judge from the evidence given before the Commission in 1826, they never touched political questions in their lectures. But the new spirit was there. Old Maynooth of 1795 ^vas dead and buried; and from the Young Maynooth there came a voice of power, which soon rang through all the land, filling the minds of men with varied emotions of joy and anger, of hope and fear and amazement. But of this new birth we shall speak more hereafter. The Trustees in 182 1 were:— The Earl of Fing-all Lord Gormanstown Sir VA. Belle w Appointed 1795 1795 1795 Appointed The Earl of Kenmare - - 181 2 Lord French - - - 181 5 Anthony Strong Hussey, Esq. 181 7 It will he seen that ilic first three of the above named were original Trustees named in the Aet of Parliament. The Earl of Kenmare succeeded, in 1S12, to his father, who had been Trustee from \-y)- \ Lord French wa.^ likeui>e elected to succeed hi^, father in iSis; and m 1M7 Anihonv Strong ITus^^ev, Fsq.. of Westown (north oi Countv Dublin), wa- unanimously elected to succeed i\icliard Strange, Esq., deceased,- as a Trustee oi the Lolie.:^-e. 1 It used to be said in the College that Dr. M'Hale transcribed with his own hand Gibbon's Decline and Full, in order to form his style. ^ yourr.al p^ 75. A NEW STAFF AND A NEW SPIRIT. 325 The eleven episcopal Trustees at the time were : — Appointed 1820 1815 1816 Dr. Curtis, the Primate Dr. Everard of Cashel Dr. Kelly of Tuam Dr. Plunkett of Elphin Dr. Murphy of Cork Dr. Sughrue of Kerry 1816 1818 1819 Dr. Troy of Dublin Dr. Murray of Dublin - Dr. Plunkett ot Meath Dr. Archdeacon of Kilmac- duagh and Kilfenora Dr. M'Gauran of Ardagh Appointed 1795 1819 1795 1810 1820 It will be seen from this list that of the episcopal Trustees named in the Act of Parliament, that only two were now surviving — Dr. Troy, of Dublin, and Dr. Plunkett, of Meath. All the rest had been called to their reward. The following regulations were made at the June Board of 1822, and give us some insight into the College life at the time. It was ordered that no student, not qualified to be recommended for Holy Orders at the end of his third year's Divinity, should be allowed to remain for a fourth year ; that the Dunboyne Students should attend the Hebrew lectures for two years, and be fined one shilling for every occasion on which they were absent without necessity ; that the theologians of tlie second year's Divinity, unless exempted by the President, should attend the Irish Class; that the bust of his late Majesty [George III.j should be placed in a niche, formed in the south window of the front parlour; that the first two days of Holy Week should henceforth be class days ; and that the President and other superiors, having now got due authority from Dr. Troy, should establish and regulate the Sodality oi' the Sacred Heart in the College. In January, .823, it was ordered that 'there shall be three premiums in Dogmatic Theology, three in Moral Theology, and three in Scripture ; and that at most not more than two students shall cut for the same premium.' The Trustees are much more generous now in the matter of premiums, for these classes were very large — about one hundred and seventy or one hundred and eighty in all. As there were only nine premiums, not more than eighteen, at the most, could get a call to a premium, even if different students were called to each premium, both in Scripture and Theology. But as the same set of men were generally called to the premiums, both in Dogmatic and Moral Theology, not more than eight or nine in the entire class would have a chance of getting a premium. Hitherto the custom was to give only two premiums in each subject, and call three students to cut ; now it was decided to have three premiums in each subject, and call only two students to the premium. In June, 1.^23, the Kl^ . \\ illi.v.m FiTZPATRiCK was appointed Secretary to the Board of Trustees, in succevsjon to Dr. Dunne. He, too, had held various ofiices in the College, but it does not appear th.at he was educated in Maynooth. In iSio, he was appoMUcLl Dean. luiMn- been pre\ iously Curaie in St. Mary's Lane Chapel, Dublin. lie resigned the Deanship in iMi, and returned again to his 'former duties in Dublin.' He was appointed \'ice-President in November. iM;,: but r.e CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYyOOTH COLLEGE. resigned next year, and once more rcsumcJ hi> Juries in Dublin, After an interval of nine years he was now appointed Secretary to the IKxird ; hut he held that office little more than twelve months, for he died on the 22nd of Aui^nist. 1824. At the following Board, in P'ehruarv. 1S23. the Re\-. Matthew h'iana^an was elected to the vacant office. At this June Board of KS23, the Dunbo}-ne al^o was formally constituted, under the Rev. Nicholas Slevin a^ Prefect. At the February Board. 1S24. the Trustees had before them certain complaints regarding students who absented themsehes from their duties to the prejudice o( discipline. Thereupon the following regulations were made : — 'It is ordered that no Senior Scholnr or Str.dcnt can absent himself from any public duty whatsoever, unless with the express pcrmi--,ion of '/tie President , or in his abseneo, or by his deputaiion. of the X'ice-President or Dean. And as the usai^-'e oi Senior Sehohirs or Students entering into the rooms of th.e Superiors or Professors to be entertained by them tends, in the opinion of the Hoard, to create a f inii]iarit\' between, persons whose station in the College is distinct, it is t'urther ofLierci.! that such entertainments do lience- forth cease altogether. The President's oath of oth^e ha\iii;_r been read in the [-iresence o\' the Board, the Trustees, advertiiig to tlial portiori ot it which relates to his ent'orcing of due observance ot the Bye-Laws. Rules, and St.itutes made (or tlie i^^n ernment and iliscipline of the College, admonish him to watch with increased xii^ilance over the iibser\ance oC such Bye-Laws and Rules, as well as ot' the Statutes tliemsehes, und to exercise the ample powers with which he is \-ested, so as to enforce tlie due i^lischar^'-e of their duties bv Superiors, Professors, Senior Schvihirs and Student- to pre\ent a! undue mterterence of one person with the oibice or department of another ; to checiv bv h.is iust authorit\- everv tendency to insubordination or disuruon ; arid s'mce he possesses the entire confidence of the Board, to act in all thin^,^s appertainini; to the College, its discipline or interests, conformably to what he knows to be their anxious desire. ' Ordered, that the Professors, Senior Scholars, and Students, JKncefortli attend the annual retreat in September, which rule is to be i>bser\ed bv the Superiors also, as far as is compatible with their other indispensable duties.' It was announced to the June Board, in 1S24. that the Rev. Mr. Gibbons, Professor of Greek and Latin, tendered the resignation o( his oiTicc, which was thereupon accepted; and the President was directed to hold a concursus, in accordance with the Statute, for the selection o( a successor. Rev. Richard Gibbons, a priest of the Diocese ol' Tuam, and Professor of Humanity from 1814 to 1S25, was born at Castlebar, Co. .\htyo. in ijwJ.' He was appointcLl Professor o( Humanity, 30th .Aui^nrst. 1814 ; and quitted tlie Colle-e in 1S25, wlien he was appointed Parish Priest of Aglish. Ballyhean, and Breai^hwy, his r,ati\e parish, in succession to Rev. Denis Egan. He advanced the interests ot education very much in Castlebar, by ' We are indebted for this notice of Professor Gibbons to the Most Kcw It M'Cormack, Bishop of Galway. NEW APPniXTMrXTS. 327 T inlroduciiii; and encourai^Mn-; able masters such as Mr. Matthew Archdecon (author of the /'r/cs/ llnutcr^ Dutfv, 1S.471. and Messrs. John and James O'Peirne, in whose schools some oi the most disiini^uished men ot' the day (amongst them tlie Re\-. \\ iIIluii Jennings, Professor oi Loi,'ic, Ma\nootli), made their earlier studies. h'ather tobbons was remarkable for amiability o\ character and priestly meekness. He died in Castlebar, on Unh .August, 1S47, The Secretary intimated to the Board, on September 15th, 1S25, the resiirnation of the Right Rev. Dr. MTIale, late Professor o{ Doginaiic Theology (and now Bishop of Maronia and Coadjutor of Killala). The same was accepted by the Trustees ; and the Rev. Thomas i\clly, Sub-Dean ^A the College, being recommended bv the President and his Council, was duly elected to fill the vacant chair. We hnd no expression of thanks from the Trustees to Dr. ^MIale for his services— perhaps because, four or hve years before, he ignored the rule forbidding the publication of any writings without the sanction oi the President. Another important regulation was made at this Board, that : — ' When a concursus was duly proclaimed for a vacant chair in future, and only one candidate appe.ired, such candidate shall not be recommended by the President and Council to be elected by the Hoard o\ Trustees, until lie shall have underi^one such public examina- tion in the College, by the usual examiners there, as is prescribed in the case 01 a concursus.' This resolution thenceforward was faithfully carried out. The Rev. Mr. Rcnchan was, at the same P>oard, appointed to the o^tza oi Sub-Dean, vacant by the election oi Rev. Thos. Kelly to the Chair of Dogitiatic Theology. At the June Board, 1S26, it was ordered amongst other things :— 'That all such resolutions or orders of the Board as have regard to duties of the several members o{ the College, be recorded by our Secretary in a book, to be deposited in the Librarv, and be open to the inspection oi such persons as are entitled to visit the Library ; and further, that all such resolutions oi tlie above-mentioned description, which m.iv be entered into by this Board at its several Meetings, be read in the year following, toirethcr with the Statutes.' The resignation o{ the Rev. Mr. Dcn\ir having been communicated to the Board, the appointment ^^{ a Professor for the Chair of Xatural Philosophy became necessarv. Whereupon it was ordered that the provisions ot the Statute regulating the appointment oi Professors, as well as the resoltition oi the Board relating thereto, should be strictly carried out by the President. The votes ot the judges, when collected, were to be delivered to the Most Rev. Dr. Murray and 328 CESTESARY HISTORY OF MAY.\OUTI! COLLEGE, the Right Rev. Dr. Doyle, who were authorized, after inspeeting sueh votes, to appoint a person to fill the Chair of Xatural Philosophy until the meeting of the Board next following sueh appointment. In September, Rev. Thos. Kelly notified his appointment to the See oi Dromore. handing in, at the same time, his resignation oi tlie Chair o( Dogmatic Theologv, which he had held only for one year. The resignation was accepted ; and it was ordered that a concursus be proclaimed for the purpo>e ol hllmg the THE FIRST CnXCCRSUS. ,120 CHAPKL: JUNIOR HOUSE. vacant chair. Thereupon, in due course, the Re\-. Mr. Kenehan, Sub-Dean, and the Re\-. Mr. Higgins, offered t!iem-ehes as candidates for the vacant Chair oi Dogmatic Theologv. T!u> wa^ on September 12th, 1826. On September i srh. the Ke\. Nicholas Callan, having no opponent at the concurhU>, under\'vent tlie pui:)lic exaiuination prescribed b\- the new rule; and, having been recommended by tlie judges, \va> dul\- elected by ilie Trustees. This was the fir^t appointment after a public examination. On the sane day the result of the concur.'ius held between the l\e\. L. Reiielian aii^l the Re\ . W. Higgins was communicated to the Board. Having heard the opinions oi the judges, t»»j the Trustees appointed the Rev. William Higgiris to be Proie^sor oi • Dogmaneal Theology." It was the first concursus that took place in tlie College. Hitherto the candidates appear to have Ix'cn few, and the position of the Professors was not considered so desirable as to attract the ablest ecclesiastic^ in tlie country to com]^etc for the chairs. Put now the College buildings were grcatlv improved, and better accommo- dation had been provided both for ilie Profe^^ors and Sindeiit-. '1 lie status oi Pecturer-^, too the .l/(/g/.v/r/-/y/7y//( .v, as tlie\- were called in the old Statutes — was no longer recognised In- the new Statutes o\ iSjo; and the\- had praeticailx' di-ap;X'ared from tlie Colle-e, for the office ^\•as formalp- al^-ogated in iSj.i. when the Dunbo\-ne was, for the first time, regniarh- eon^ni uied under it^ o\\ n I retect. I lien, tiie special o]^poruiniiies which ilie Dunboyne Student now liaJ,. ot reading an extended course, naturalh encouraged the ablest anivMig^i iliein to look out for \aeant chairs in th.e future. So we find that lieneeforu ard there was no lack oi candidates to eonie^t ilie vdcancies, as ihey aro-e; except now and again, wlieii some person oi remai-kable aliilii\. ov \er\- ^^peeial claims, was permiiied tv^ get a chair unopposed, h is said that \)\\ llig-nis. alliiough. at the beginning, seriously indi-posed, niavle on this occasic^n a verv brilliant concursus. We could expect nothing else, from \siial we klun^ v\ his subsc.iueiu career, both as a Profes-or and a Ihsliop. At his le conclusion of his course, lie undertook to answer the public I hesis in Koine, at ih objections of all comers. It is the tradition in the die^cese oi Ardagii, that, on this occasion, a Jewish Rabbi urged certain objections against the fulfilment oi the prophecies, b\ quotations from the Hebrew text oi the Old Testament. Dr. Higgins answered the objector in his own Hebrew tongue, and produced, it is said, such an impression on the Kabbi, that, shortly afterwards, he himself became a Christian. It is conceded on all hands, thatjie was a very eminent scholar in Dogmatic Theology, and was specially skilled in the Hebrew and the kindred Oriental languages. In Rome, of course, he had opportunities of becoming a skilled Orientalist, which neither Ireland nor any other part oi Western Europe could afford at the time. It appeared from the President's Report that considerable relaxation ot discipline had arisen from ' the indulgence granted to the students on Christmas Day and St. Patrick's Day.' The gaudcamiis on these occasions had always been of a lively and varied eluiracter. Witli a view, howev.r. to prevent things being carried too fir, it was now ordered that reading should, as on other day^, be kept jj"- CEXTL.XAKY HISTORY OF MAVyOOTH COLLEGE. up during the dinner; that an hour was to be allowed to the students for taking; [heir wine, and talking aJ libitum; but that nothing like uproar or disorder was under anv eireumstanees to be permitted. They were then allowed to go to their respeetive halls, and amuse themselves singing songs or otherwise until seven o'eloek. I here were, however, to be no toasts, nor drinking of health>>, nor speeeh-making in the reteetorv, and after seven o'eloek the students were to go ual in sileiice. These were rather stringent regulations for the only two least-day.^ in the entire aeademic year. At the June Board. 1S27. the Trustee^, whilst highlv approving oi the aetion of the President and liis Couneil in exeluding from the Dunboxne, students who liad omitted to read the year's eourse oi Natural Philo>opl)>- and Mathematies. dispensed with the rule for that year; and allowed .^ueh student-^, if otherwi>e qualified, to be admitted on the Dunboyne. liut that dispensation wa.-, not to be made a preeedent for the non-observanee of the rule in future. At the same Board the Rev. John Commin>. the Inirsar, sent in his resignation, which was accepted; and he was granted i,\oo d,-\K:i\x lo. two years as a temporary provision. At the end of that period a more permanent provision lor the ex-Bursar was to be taken into consideration. Mr. L"ommin> had been Bur.sar since 1816. He was apparently a Priest of the diocese of Dublin, for in the years immediaielv preceding his appointment there appears on the College li^t the name ot 'Joannes Lommin>. Dublinensis.' He was ordained IVicst in 1.S15. After his resignation. Dr. Montague, the \'ice-President. resumed the office of P)ur^ar. which he had resigned on the appointment of the Rev. Mr. Commiiis. and which he subsequently held for manv years to the great advantage oi the College. In July i^i this year (1827) 'the Rev. Mr. Renehan (Sub-Dean), the Re\-. Mr. Hanlon (Student), and the Rev. Mr. Brennan' entered the lists in a concursus for the Chair <^\ Scripture and Hebrew, vacant bv the promotion of the Mo-^t Rev. Dr. Browne to the Coadjutorship of Kilmore." The future Prelect of tiie Dunbo\'ne was defeated on this c^ccasion — at least the chair was gi\en to fhe Rew Mr. Renehan. The Re\'. Thomas I-"urlong, Dunbo}'ne Student, was then appointed Sub-Dean in succession to Mr. Renehan. The year 1S2S was a great year for new appointments in the College, some oi which were rendered necessar\- b\- certain changes made in the arrangements ' The • \\v\ . Mr r.rer.r'..Tn ' \".a'" the ■ Kev H:irr\ ] '.rcnnan,' of the I.ioceseof i-Mfhin. the brotiu-r ot the well- known and greatl>-belo\e J Fathitr Malachi lireiinan. I'. 1'. ot Cliltoney, with whom we sjjent, as t'urate, se\en of the happiest \ears oi our life. The latter used to say that Harry had the theology, but that he himself had the common sense of the family. .V£ \V REG ULA TIOXS. 331 for carrving on the Classes oi Theology. \'er\- important regulations, wliicii are still in force, were also made at the June Board, regarding the establishment of Burses in the College. it wa-^ oi\lci\'d that ail legaeie-^. donations, an«.l iin est nients, to be hereafter received for the support ol a siudcin, (M- stiuknis, I'nr any one iir nmre of the se\-eral dioceses in b-eland, sh.ij] be received i^w the following conditions, and on no other; but they are not lo have a relfospeetix e elleet : — ' ( 1 1 Tlie (."ollei/e will reeeix e sii uhi students only as are presented to the President by the Bishop or liishiips w ho-e subieets ihev are.' ' (3) No studeiU shall be admitted to any burse or foimdation in this College, except such burse or t'oundalion be sufficienl lor the maintenance ot such student, or on the express condition ot' lh,e defieiene\-, if an_\-, being supplied by such student, the Bishop presenting him giving an assurance, in writing, to the President, that such deficiency will be supplied.' '(3) That foundations in nnMiey or chattels, established in this CtMlege for the maintenance o\ students. sh,,ii!, at the time of such foundation being made, produce aniuiallv a sum equal to ih.ii whi^li would be payable by them if they belonged to the class of pensioners.' The l)oard took occasion of the resignation of Dr. An^lade to change the svsiem of instruction hitherto adopted in tlie Classes of Tlieology. According to that svstem, all the Di\ iniiv StuJicnts of ihc l-'irst. Second, and I'iurd \ ear iormcd but one class, and aiicndcd the Lectures of the Professor of Dogma in the forenoon, and of the Professor of Moral 'i'hcologv in the alicnioon. I wo disadvantages resulted from this svsiem —first, fnc class was too large; aiul, secondly, the men of the h'irst Year, beginning Theologv-, had ic- tall in v\iiii their class-fellows in whatever part of the course, both o; Dogmatic anfl Moral Theology, the Professors happened to be engaged ;it the limc. P)Ut ne^w it was resolved to form separate classes tor liic students ol each of the three vears ; aiul the same Professor was rcLpiircd to teach his ,nv n class a one-vear's course, both of Dogmatic and Moral d'hcologv. This enalMed the Professors to divide the entire cmirse into three cipaal sections; and it also enabled the students to begin at the Ix-ginning, so to speak, and aUerwards to continue their course in the logical sequence of the various treaiises. It put more work. luw\cvcr. on the Professors, and rciiuired them to be adepts both in Dogmatic and Moral Iticologv; which are subjects of a \erv different character, and requiring very Jiiticrent tr^.u- ment at the hands of a Professor. In accordance with the new rule, it v\as resolved that Dr. Higgins, hitherto Professor of Dogma, should thenceforth be o.->" CEMEXARY HISTORY OE MAYXOUTII COLLEGE Professor oi the * First Class of Dogmatical and Moral Di\ inity, w ith an additional salary of ^20 per annum allowed only personally to him.' This was given as a placeat for disturbing the routine of his duties. In consequence of tlie resignation oi Dr. Anglade, and the new Statute regarding the Classes, two Chairs of Theology were now \acant. lor which a con- cursus was held, in August. There were only three candidates -the ' Kev. Mr. Carew, Mr. Hanlon. and Mr. O'Keane." Mr. Carew was Professor o\ Humanity since 1S25. Mr. Hanlon was in after years tlie celebrated Prefect of the Dunbovne. He had been defeated the previous year, but he was now successful. If lie showed at lii^ eoiieuisus anything oi that form in Dialectics which made him afterwards the terror oi the Logieians at tlieir e\aminatioii>, he must ha\e been a lormidahle competitor. Oi Mr. O keane we can discover notlnng, except that there \wis a Xigelhis CVKcane, Irom the DiiK-ese ot Derr}-, who got a premium in Scripture, in 1S23, but onlv a distinetion in Tiieologw He was defeated- Re\. Mr. Carew haxiiig been appointed to the second Chair, and Mr. Hanlon to ilie third, or Junior Chair o\ Theolog\-. At this same Hoard (jyth Augu.^t. iSjSi another mo-t distinguished member ot the College Staff', in after \ears well known m Mayiiooth and throu-iuuit all Ireland, was appointed tor the first time. A concursus had been proelamied 111 the usual form, tor the Lhair of Ivnglish Rhetoric and I'reneh. \aeam In the resig- nation ot the !\e\-. Mr. i;o_\laii; Ivat oniv one eandiJate eame lorward "the Kev. Mr. \\ iuieiiead, ot tiie dioeesc of Tuam.' Mr. W iiitehead liaMiig gone llnou-h the usual publie examination, and lia\ing been approved and reeommended bv the iVesident and Council, was accordingly appointed to tlie ' Ciiair oi l'hii;lish Kloquence and l-"reneh.' Thu- Dr. Whitehead and \^\■. 0"HanK>n. aUerwards li!e- long friends, were appointed Professors on tiie same dae. Dr. Whitehead, however, was not so distinguished in his classes as Dr. O'Hanlon; the latter, nearlv alwavs, got the highest place, whilst Dr. Whiteiiead got only second or third premium. On the same day the Rev. Mr. TuIIv, who was also a distinguished student in his classes, was appointed to the Chair of Irish, which he subsequently held tor lorty-eight years. A concursus had been proelainieJ. hut no other eandidate appeared. As there were now three distinct Classes oi Theology in the house, it was ordered — •That a Sermon shall be prcaJicd on ca.h Sunday by or.c Student of each Division m the presence oi sueh of the Superiors or Profcs^urs us may lind it etuuciucnt to assist ; and SKRMOXS BY Till: STUDEXTS. o33 that the President do direct one oi the Superiors, or Professors iA' TheoIoi,'-y, Rhetoric, or Elocution, assistins^'' at the Sermon, to make such briet observations ^^n the coniposiiiini and mode oi deliverv oi the preaclier, accompanied with such usel'ul reflections on the duties oi elergvmen as the occasion may seem to warrant.' This was a most useful rtile, and was, indeed. f(^r many vears the oidv substitute for a Chair oi Sacred idcHpience existing in the College. As the Statute. lunvever. was not mandatorv,' so far as the IVofessors were concerned, thev soLKmu THE AULA MAXIMA. attended. But the \'ice-Presidcnt in the Senior Hall, and one oi the Deans in the other divisions, alwavs attended and criticized the discourse. It afterwards became customarv for the Superior in charge to invite one oi the Dunboyne men, or of th.e other students present, to pronounce his jtidgment hrst on the sermon. That was generaliv a eulogv of some kind or other, often incongruous enough, tor tew students had the moral courage to criticize their fellow-students with Irecdorn and ' It was maiie mamlatoi y in |une, 1S13, ami the Professors were divided amongst the three divisions, but it appcar^i to ha\e afterwards fallen into disuse. In iSj4 the I'oard a.uain insisted on its fulfilment, and a.,a;n n appears to have been ignored. 1 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAWXOOTH COLLEGE. SOCLU. LIFE. ) v^ discernment. To hear Dr. Whitehead on those occasions was always a useful lesson and a iirrcat intellectual treat. His languaq-c was always eloquent, and his observations were so racy and so appropriate, and at the same time so instructive, that tlie students were always delighted to hear him criticise the preacher. The narration and dissection of his criticism generally occupied the Senior Students during their walk after the sermon, so that by the time the dinner-bell rang almost every student in the Senior House knew the substance of ' Bobbv's ' elociuent criticism of the sermon in the prayer-hall. In June, 1S29, Dr. Whitehead was promoted to the Logic Chair, which he won by a brilliant concursus. He had for competitors ' the Rev. Joseph Dixon and the Rev. Francis Magennis, of the Dunboyne I'^stablishment.' In 1S2S Magennis {oi Clogher) got the First of First in Dogmatic Theologv, in Moral Theology, and in Scripture ; Dixon getting second place in Dogmatic and Moral Theology, and Second Premium only in Scripture. In 1S29 Magennis got the first place on the Dunboyne; but Dixon's name does not appear. He was probably preparing for his concursus, and did not stand the Dunboyne examinations. He was appointed, however, next day (June 24th) Junior Dean in the place o( the Rev. Thomas Furlong, who had been elected to fill the Chair of Humanity. It was determined in 1S21 by the Trustees, that 'after the expiration of two years from this date, no scholar shall be admitted upon the Establishment of the Royal College of Maynooth who shall not be found capalile of answering in the Latin and Greek authors set down on the list annexed.' The list of authors was large enough ; but nothing else was required— neither Grammar, Geography, nor History of any kind— nothing but a certain knowledge of the Greek and Latin authors. Many students, in consequence, found their wav into the Collcf^c whose knowledge of the English Language was of a very rudimentarv character. The Trustees now made a further regulation, 'that after the expiration of two years from this date, no scholar shall he admitted into the College oi Mavnooth who shall not be found capable oi answering in MurniyV AdnuX'-nuN/ nf EuolisI, Gnimmar, a short system oi Geo-raphy. and the Elements oi Arithmetic, for entrance into the Class of Humanitv ; together with Greek and Roman History, and Algebra, as tar as Quadratic Equations included, for entrance into Rhetoric ; and for entrance into Logic, besides the above two courses, English and Irish History, with six Books of Euclid. This, no doubt, was a great and necessary improvement ; at the same time, it must be borne in mind that in many parts of the country there were then no - <> I^iocesan Seminaries for Catholics, and the National Schools had not yet lieen established ; so the poor bovs had nothing at their disposal but the resources or the hedge school, or the services oi a private tutor, wlio was very otien the hedge schoolmaster. ^'et so competent a judge as Dr. O'llaiilon attcrward^ declared, that the scholars tVom those remoter parts oi the country, so far as Latin and Greek were ciuicerned, came iq^ to the CvMlege bolter ■e(]uipped than inan\- .M tliivse who came from the Seminaries. We incidentalh- get a glinq-^se oi the domestic life oi the College on the occasion oi :i ^aitdccunns from the evidence oi a witness, who was in ihiq a student, but afterwards became a priest, and subscciuentl\- an apostate— the Rev. J. W. Burke, of the diocese of Kilmacduagh. He was examined before the Commission in 1S5;; and his evidence is bv no means creditable to himself or to those who put him forward to attack his A/nni Mti/cr, for his answers are full oi inconsi-siencies and contradictions. The Emancipation Bill — or more properly the Catholic Relict Bill - rcce!\ed the roval assent on the i^th oi April, 1829. It was a da\ oi great rejoicing throughout all Ireland, but especially, and very naturallx", in the College 01 Mavnooth. Dr. M'Xallv, in his evidence before the Commission, in 1S5;,, said it was the one public question in which, at the time, the students really Iclt an interest. The Penal Laws -the odious Penal Laws— liad pressed on all Insli Catholics with great severnv ; Inn, oi cotirsc, they pressed with still greater scxentv on the clergv than on their flocks. Now that the last heavv links were broken, it was o\\\\' natural that the Levites oi Maynooth should rejoice, with a tull and abounding joy. So thev had a <:[ciin/cLitun.s- ; 'the College auth.orities supplied win.e on tite occasion ;' and, savs the Re\ . Mr. Burke, 'I was much shocked at what I witnessed that night.' It was not intemperance that shocked this excellent man— there was none oi it— nor rowdvism oi anv kind, such as sometimes diviurbs the decorum of eollci'e festival.^ elsewhere. Xo. there was none of these thing- -the shocking thing was a verse oi a song; and the song— well, let the reader judge from Mr. Burke's own narrative. 'The students invited the authorities to join them o\\ the occasion ot the celebration, and thev did so ; it was celebrated with nuisic and sin-iui;-. The best sin-ers were selected to sing on this occasion, and .amongst the soiii^s sung that nii^ht was iMie said to be com- posed by Dr. England, who was educated at Maynooth— he was Bishop of Charle>lon, m 33^ CEXTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. America ; and this song, so far as I can recollect, was the only one encored on that occasion. Part of the song runs thus : — "Columbia's banner floats on high ; Her eagle seizes on its prev ; Then Kriii wipe thy tearful cnc, And cheer th\ hopi.'s on Patrick's Daw" I he next stau/a ^a\s: — " The toast we'll give is Albion's fall, And Krin's pride on Patrick's Day." ' At this last sentiment being uttered, the authorities and students were instantly on their L'gs, and cheered the sentiment ; they encored the song over and over again ; and, as well as I recollect, it was the only one they encored that night.' The second thini; which shocked Mr. Btirke was — that once iti the chapel he heard some students, instead of joining in tlie usual and orthodox prayer for the King, that is, ' Domuie salvum fac n\^c>}i,' intone, in all solemnity, ^ Dowine salviim whack reffcm.' Such were Mr. IVarke's weightiest charges against Maynooth. We wonder wb.at would have happened to the College, if some one of its staff, or oi its students, was inspired, for it needed inspiration of some kind, to compose Dr. Ingram's immortal song— Who Fears to Speak of iVincty-ci\i^^hf ? It is probable from the reference to St. Patrick's Day, in the song quoted aho\c. that the con\i\-ial meeting in (piestion was the usual one to celebrate the Feast o{ the Patron of the College. It had a special significance on the present occasion, as almost synohroni/ing with the passing o{ the Relief Bill, But, neither then nor now, would any sane man take nu serieux, the songs which sonte young student, from Kerry ov Donegal, miglit sing on such an occasion, W'e ha\-e heard Dr, Ingram'-- h-ric sung on these occasions, and stnT^ with as much spirit, and applauded as loudly, as it ever was in Trinitv College. On these stirring occasions, national songs al\va\^ bring down the house, and alwavs will command applause in Ma\-nooth, until tb^e national spirit becomes completely dead in the land. Then they may get anotlicr key-note. In 1S32 a ' Board o\ Health ' was established, consisting of the Medical Officers o^ the Col lege, the President, Vice-President, and Deans, together with the Prefect oi the Dunboyne Establishment and Professor of Sacred Scripture.' This Board got the largest powers of inspection, and was supposed to keep a close eye on the sanitary state of the ' College and ib- ^vQcmas'—quoadhca, ns, it personas —but, like most other sanitary boards, its members appear to h.ave contented r. ■ji ':miMSMM!lMl^&^Mm.,::::. . I • • ••• • • • • • • • * RESIGNATION OF DR. CROTTY. 337 themselves with making regulations— on paper. It would be interesting to try and ascertain what special sanitary instincts the Prefect of the Dunboyne Establishment and the Professor of Scripture possessed so as to qualify them for a seat on this Board, which the rest of the Theological Staff— not to speak of others— did not enjoy. The Sanitary Board was, however, thanked by the Trustees for its exertions, in June, 1833, and was requested to continue them. On one of the very few occasions mentioned in the history of the College, the Board convened for the 26th of June, 1832, failed for want of a quorum. Only three members attended— the Most Rev. Dr. Murray, Dr. M'Loughlin, and Dr. Kelly. At this June Board, 1833, the following well-deserved tribute was paid to the President, Dr. Crotty (of whose life we give a full account elsewhere), on the occasion of his promotion to the see of Cloyne:— ' Resolved— That while we, in common with the entire Irish Church, rejoice at the elevation of the Right Rev. Dr. Crotty to the episcopal dignity, for which he Is so eminently qualified by his virtues and learning, we cannot, as Trustees of this Establishment, avoid expressing our deep regret at the heavy loss it is about to sustain by the departure of a President who has governed it for twenty years with the greatest advantage to religion, and in the fullest possession of our entire confidence. We deem it our duty to offer to his Lordship the assurance of our gratitude and esteem, and to pray his acceptance of our warmest and most sincere thanks.' This has the ring, not of a mere formal resolution, but of a heartfelt utterance ; and no President ever deserved it better than Dr. Crotty. He was called upon to preside over the College in very difficult times. He had to eradicate a spirit of insubordination, which, though quelled for a time by strong men before him, was, nevertheless, slumbering in the College, and might at any time, under a feeble government, break out again in acts of serious disorder. By firmness and prudence, combined with strict and impartial justice, he drove that spirit out of the College, and, at the same time, contributed to raise the literary status of the Institution, in all its departments, to a high standard of excellence. His name should never be forgotten in Maynooth. 'The Rev. Michael Slattery was at the same Board appointed (by ballot) as his successor.' Dr. Slattery occupied the position of President of Maynooth for seven months only. The Brief appointing him to the Archiepiscopal See of Cashel is dated December 22nd, 1833, six months after his election as President, and ho was consecrated on February 24th, 1834. He had previously sent in his resignation ■'*'? ' *. '^ ^,g CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. of the office of President, which was formally accepted by the Board on the 25th Kiiuiary— a month before his consecration. Dr Slvttery, whose portrait in the Refectory at Maynooth is reproduced in this volume, was a most accomplished scholar and polished gentleman. H. had first graduated as a Master of Arts in Trinitv College, Dublin. His name next appears in the books of Carlow Colle-e in 1805, as ' Mr. Michael Slattery of the diocese of Cashel.' Having completed his studies in Carlow, he was, in 1809. appointed Professor of Philosophy hi that College, and held that Chair for many vears. Dr. Doyle sought to get him promoted to the see of Cashel, m 1822, oxx the death of Dr. l-vcra.d. In this, however, he failed for the time ; but afterwards he secured Dr. Slattery's appointment to the Presidency of Maynooth. Or. ihe death of Hr. Laffan he was, however, appointed to the see of Cashel, over which he presided, to the benefit and credit of the diocese, for many years. We shall meet him again ai ihc Synod ot Ihurles. At ilic >amc Board it ua^ decided 'in consequence of the increased niMiil>er of >tudents, and for tlie belter maintenance of discipline,' to appoint a second Junior L3ean. A^ ihi^ required a -li,-ht change in the Statutes (c. iv., see. i), It was resohed to apply to ihc Lord Lieutenant for his sanction to make the necessary alteration m tlie Statute. Meantime, the Rev. John Derry, oi the dioce.-,e of Clontert, wa^ appointed 10 aei as Second Junior Dean ol the CoUei^e.' Dr. Derrv acted a^ Second Junior Dean m tiie Colle.ire until 1837, when he rcM-ned hi^ oftice on lii^ appointment to the parish oi L.all) macward in ins native diocese. His succo^or wa^ Dean Lee. wlio uas appointed Second Jtmior Dean, at the June Hoard in iS,^;. Dr. Derry ua. n.^i Jur»u,//v appointed as Dean in ^Llynoolh until September, iS;,4; \\\wn iiie Statute, auihori/in,-- tlie appoint- ment oi a second Junior Dean, had been sanctioned bv the Lord LieLiteiiaiu. A fuller account of Dr. Derrv ib i;i\en amongst the menuMr oi the CollcLi'e officials who became Bishops. At the January lioard (i^H) Dr. Slattery re-i-ned. The lioard then. proceeded bv ballot to elect a new President, 'and it was ascertained thai tlie Ke\ . Nicholas Foran was dtily elected.' The Secretar\- was directed to inform Uev. Mr. Foran officiallv of his appointment as Presidera of the Co!le.<;e. I'ather l-oran appears to have accepted the office at hrst, Init aUcruards he chan-ed his mind. He seni in his 'resignation' to the June lioard, and this having been ' The proposed change was that for the words ' Duos quos Decanum seniorem et Decanum Juniorem appellamus.' ^huulJ be substituted the words, ' Tres quorum unum Decanum seniorem, alteros vero Decanos Juniores appellamus.' It was sanctioned by non-ohjcction, June 27th, 1834. \ • f .. DEAN DOWLEY. 339 annotmced by the Secretary: 'It was resolved unanimously, and without scrutiny, no other candidate having been proposed, that the Rev. Michael Montague, Vice-President, be appointed President of the College '—a very fitting selection of a man who had already rendered eminent services to the College for more than thirty years. Dean Dowley was at the same time appointed Vice-President. Of \^\\ Foran we have obtained the following particulars from his successor, the present Parish Priest o^ Dungarvan : — Dr. Foran was born in Waterford about the end of the last century. He studied in Maynooth College (where we find he matriculated for Humanity on the 5th October, 1804). When ordained, he was appointed i^ofessor in St. John's College, Waterford, of which he afterwards became President. He became, subsequently. Parish Priest of Lismore, and was thence trans- lated to Dungarvan in 1828. On the election of a successor to D:. Kelly, in 1829, he was dignissttnus ; but Pi. Abraham having been appointed Bishop, he continued Parish Priest of Dungarvan. It w is whilst in Dungarvan !k was off'ered the Presidency of Maynooth in 1834. When Dr. Abraham died, ir, iS;,;. !k was again made dignissimus by the clergy o^ the diocese, and was consecrated Bishop of Waterford and Lismore, on the 24th oi August, 1837. He died suddenly on the night of the nth of May, 1855, at Dr. Hally's house in T^ungarvan.' Dean Dowley. liowe\er, liad made up his mind to !ea\e uw College; and he resigned the oflice oi \'ice-President two days after his appointment, to the great regret oi the Trustees. When liis resignation was announced they resolved: 'That we accept with feelings oi dc^-p regret the ivsignation made by tiie Kc\. Philip Dowle\-, oi tlie office oi \'ice-Prcsident ; and tliat, holding in grateful recollection his long and valuable services to the College, ue beg to return him otir thanks, and to present him with /,'ioo as a slight remuneration.' The Rev. I'liih'p Dowley had served the College well for manv xaarv, for he was appointed Senior Dean so far back as the Jist oi June, 1820. Father Philip Dowley- was born in the e"o. Waterford, and entered the College of Maynooth tor the Physic Cla^s in iSij. His eour^e was so distinguished and hi. life so exemplary, that he was ultimately appointed Junior Dean of the College. Afterwards he became Senior Dean, and fin.dly \-iee-lVc..ident. At ihat time, in iS;,_^ under the sanction ot His th-aee Dr. .Murray, Archbishop oi Dublin, a number of young priests formed the project oi introducing into this country a hr.meh of the Congregation o\ the Mission oi St. Xiaeent de 1' avU l he\- w aited on ' De ill and \ery generally to the end of his lite, .at 1 i^asi anuMi; Dowie}." as he was style*.! at tliat time riends, to request oi him his old I to consent to become their Superior. The Bishop oi Waterford, Dr. l-oran, retus.^d xo agree to part with Father Dowley, but at the end oi a ve; iv changed has mm .uui allow e>.! ' Letter of Very Rev. F. OT-rien, WW, V.G., 13th November, 1S94. -This sketch has been kindly furnished by Very Rev. M. O'Callaghan, St. Vincent's, Cork. 340 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTIl COLLEGE. him to accept the position of first Superior of St. X'incent's Priests of tlie Mission in Ireland. Father Dowiev had a clear penetratini,'- mind, and an e\ceedint;i\- warm heart. His Con- ferences and Retreats in Maynooth were iii-reatly admired, and as a director ot conscience, he was prized bevond measure. I'rom the i^ejjfinninjjf he was the very t_\pe ot an edityini,'- ecclesiastic, and was looked upon b\- Bishops and Priots as a man of consummate prudence. His pict\ to the end ot his lite was warm and touchini,''. In iS^c) he was appointed N'isitor ot the Priests ol' the Missions of St. X'incent de Paul by his Superior-Cieneral. lie came to Castleknock in 1S34, and during;- his thirt_\- years' administration, added building,'- to buiklinjj;-, and established the name ot' that coilei^e throuij;-!! the leni^th and breadth ot' Ireland. His lite was retired and most edifyinj^. He was the tViend and contidant o\ mc->st ot the Irish Bishops ot his time. He was namei.1 co-\'isitor. with Cardinal CuUen, ot the Cisteician Abbev of Mellerav, and X'icar-Cieneral to more than one of the I'\ircii4'n MissuMi Bishops. He ijfoxerned the Proxince ot the X'incentiaiis to the end ot his lite, when, at the ai^e ot 7'), he died at Castleknock a most liolv and consoliui^' death, and was InirieLl in the cenieler)' there at the base ot the old Castle oi the TxTrells on the hill. Dr. Rcnchan was appointc^l \'ice-l'rcsii.icnt, in succession to Dean Howlcx'. lie had, tor se\cn xcars, i,>ccupicd the rcspoiisihic position oi Prc>fc.ssor ot Scripiuic and Ilcbrcw, auel, in that oflicc, ha^l acquired the rcptuation of hem;:,'' an able ani.1 painstaking Prolcssor. l-"or the next ton \ears he gave cordial assistance to Dr. Montague in the gox'crnmont of the College, and succeeded! his cdd Iriend as President. A full account of his .services will be given hereafter. The Chair o( Scripture being now vacant, the Trustees took the opportunii)- ot adding very seriouslv to the worl< o\ thic Chair, bv resolving — ' lltat, in fuiui'o, the Professor, in addition to the present (.Ituies v.tf his oftice, do gi\e tlirce classes in the week to the I'\nirih "^'ear's Divines, the stibieet-niatter to be /)i' Grd/u/, Dc Jusfijiciitiuiw, De Mcrito, Dc Cim/irnnilionc, ct dc Oniiiu ; and stich portions oi the Decalogue as were omitted dtiring the preceding vcar.' This arrangement was very unfair to the unhappv I'rofessor ot Scripture and llchrew, who IkuI already quite enough to do, it he did it well, h is true iliai on certain days he had no class; but then the preparaiorv' work tor the classes, in liis case, was enoi-nious, a fact which the Trustees \\o not appear to have realized. This is the first we hear of a T\nirth Year's Divines' Class.' It was not yet regularlv- eonstittited as an indepen- dent Class, with its own Professor; and, at iirst, it appears to have consisted o\ those students for whom there was no call to the Mission at the time, and \\\\o were, in consequence, allow e^.! to remain in the College, awaiting^ a vacancv in their dioceses, and meanwhile utilizing their time bv siu^lving those treatises named above, which they were unable to get throtigh during the ordinarv three years' course. Xo doubt, they would still ne^J the guidance oi a IVofessor ; NEW A PPOIXTMESTS 341 >f^ but it was hardly fair to ptit so mtich extra work on the Professor o( Scripture and I lebrew , except as a mere temporarv expedient. At the September Board (17th, iS^^^q) it was announced that the usual proclamation of a concursus for the Chair of Scripttire and Hebrew had been made in accordance with the Statutes. Onlv one candidate, however, the Rev. foseph Dixon, Sub-Dean, had presented himself. Theretipon, the Rev. Mr. Dixon, 'having undergone a prev imis ptiblic examination,' was appointed to the Chair of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew, vacant by the promotion of the Rev. Laurence Renehan to the \'ice-Presidencv of the College. It was a fortunate promotion. I^\wv Pro- fessors of Mavnooth did so mtich as Dr. Dixon to advance the studies of his Class. We give a ftill account of his life and writings in another chapter. He held the Chair of Scripture for nine vears, until his election as Primate, in C»ciober, 1S52. Prolessor l-'urlong, oftb.e 1 himanitv Class, was, at the same lime at'ter Public Examination, appointe*.! to the Chair of Rhetoric, vacant bv the resignation c^f the Rev. leremiah Donovan. It was ordered that proclamatit-in be made for a Concursus for ihe vaca.iu Chair of Humanity. The Rev. Miles GafTnc\' was also appointed Senior Dean, in the room of the Rev. Philip Dowiev, resigned ; and the Rev. John Derry v\as tormally appointed as Junior Dean in the College. it appears that at this lime the Deans were somewhat remiss in the discharge of some of the dtities annexed to their office, for tlte President was directed to ' remind the .Senior and Junior Deans of the provisions of the Statutes (chap. 1\'.) as to the vigilance necessary in the discharge of their duties, and their punctual attendance on those occasions specified in Section 3 of the said Statutes.' Section 3 of chap. I\'., here referred to, prescribes that it will, at all DR. RENEIIAN. From a Painting at Afaynooth. 342 CF.XTf.XAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COI.LKGE. NEW REGULATIONS. 343 times, be the duty of the Deans to impress the minds oi the students with the principles of piety and modesty ; to preside and assist a!\va\s at tlie exercises which take place outside the class-halls [sc/io/lis) ; to he present at mornini; and evening- prayers, and also at recreation.-., walks, and pulilic studies.' In I'ebruary. iS;>3' l^-cv. Charles Russell was appointed to the Chair o\ Humanity, after a public examination, no other candidate h.axini;- presented himself at the concursus, which had been dulv proclaimed. At this public examination it is stated that the I\e\-. Charles Russell (at'terwards PresideiU) 'answered in a manner hi,i;iil\' satistactor\'.' It appears that it was in January, iS;/). that the Professor o{ Humanity was first required 'to teach Mathematics to those who mav be rejected on that account, as well as to those who may have alread\' entered without the recjuired knowledi^e.' The 'rejected' here mtist refer to those, who from their ii^norance ot Mathematics were rejected from a hii^her class — Rhetoric or Loi^ic —to which their answeriui^ in other subjects would ha\e entitled them. Thenceforward Algebra was taught in the Humanity Class, and, later on, C.eometr\- in the Rhetoric Class, so as to qualify the students in those classes to enter on the studies of the Physic year with proht to themselves. Main- o^ th.e students in Humanity and Rhetoric were very backward at their entrance in the mathematical subjects, and some of them never made any notable progress in Mathematics. To be brought up to the black-board was always a terror to those gentlemen. It was nicknamed the 'mare,' because when brought up to the board, and found to be ignorant of the business, they were sent back to their places in disgrace before the whole class. This was a metaphorical 'kick;' and hence the innocent cause of their disgrace was called the ' mare.' ' Were you up at the " mare" to-day .-'' was certainly the common slang in our time. At the June Board, in 1836, several important regulations were made for the Classes of Theology, without prejudice, however, to the precedency o^ the Professors. Its object was 'to enable the Professors to teach, each in succession, the whole course of Theology, now taught by the three Professors,' instead of confining them to teach, each perpettially, the same tracts. The future programme of the classes was so arranged as to carry out this purpose ' without removing the Professors from the respective classes over which they have been appointed to preside,' and at the same time without any injury to the studies of those students who had already completed a part of their theological course. Before, the sub- ject-matter for each ns i>i the Senior Students, and in aJijudL^mg the premium 10 the most deser\ ing." It was further decreed at this meeting that the j^remram gi\en in the Classes o\ Rhetoric, Humanity, English, Irish, and l"reiieli. was thenccKM-w aa\l to be gi\en for 'the best composition" in each class; and 'the best composition" was atierwardis to be recited b\' the composer m presence o{ the Inxard. This premium is now called a S(>!i(s\ as onlv one can get it; and, inted junior Dean. The appointment of a second junior Dean was delerred to the next lioard. This shows that the Rew John Derry must have resigned Ids ofhce o\ Junior Dean before \o\ember, 1S36 ; but we \'\nd no referenee to it in the /(litnu!/ o\ the Trustees. The I\e\-. Mr. Lee was appointed as 'Second junior Dean " at the next meeting (^^ the Board in Januarv, 1S37; the Re\. licorge Lrol!\- was proposed for appointment as Dean on that occasion, but Rew Mr. Lee h.ad ' the majoritN' oi the \oies in his tax'our.' Two important regulations were also made at this Pnxard. which ha\e not. it is to be feared, been either repealed or regularly carried out. I-irst, that not more than one-fourth of the entire Class was to be called to the ' 1-irsi Llass; and, secondly, that 'the Professors oi the College are expected to consult tlieir resix>cti\c Assessors at the Examinations, before the_\- determine the premiums or other Llisiinctions in their respective classes.' It appears to us that this is a ver\- judicious regulation, which if carried out. might greatly tend to help even the most eidigh.tened and conscientious Professors in forming an equuable judgment on the relative merits o{ his students. It is true that no one else is so well qualihed to judge of the relative merits of the students as the Professor; but it is also true that no one is perfectly free, in his judgments, from .>44 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE DR. CAREW. 345 unconscious partialities and idiosvncrasics, which the opinions of others niii^ht help to remo\'e, especiallv when he is not hound to adopt their \ie\vs. At the June Board, it was resohed that, accordini; to the literal meanimj;- ot the second parai^raph of the sixth Chapter, 'the Deans, so louij;- as the\' hold the oftice ot" Deans, cannot be candidates tor a \acant Professorship in the Collei^e.' ' The President was also directed to inform the Senior Sttidents that thev are 'subject to the inspection and visits of the Deans, in common with the other students of the Collei^e.' The Senior Students claimed to be exempt from the jurisdiction of the Deans, especially in their own rooms, and to be subject only to their own Prefect, the President, and \'ice-President. This exemption mii^lu lead to serious abuse; and it was wisely resolved not to allow anv such claim of exemption. It was very seldom, indeed, that the Deans troubled them; but the rii^ht to trouble them was indispensable. In assii^ninc^ precedence to the Professors of the various Classes, it was resohed (February, iS^yS) that 'the Professors hereafter to be appointed to the Chairs of Rhetoric, Humanity, Iui_i,dish, I-Vench, and Irish shall take their places at the Colleij;-e table accordini,^ to the priority of their appointment.' Hence no precedence was i,Mven to any of the Professors of those 'junior' Chairs, except that arising from mere seniority on the Staff. It appears that the Professorial Staff did not relish that section of the Statute which required all candidates for a Chair, Professors included, either to stand the concursus, or a public examination in the matter of the concursus, if there was only one candidate. They petitioned the Board to have some chani^e made in the Statute, doubtless in their own favour, the exact nature of which is not stated. But the Trustees, after mature consideration of the petition of the Professors, were unanimously of opinion, that ' it is, at present, inexpedient to make any alteration in the Statutes.' The Rev. William Kelly, ' Professor of I-noh.^I, I-:iocution and Frencli,' iia\in^ resigned his Chair, with the purpose of going with Dr. Carew on the M iJra> mi:>.-,ion, was allowed the same privileges as were allowed h^ Dr. Careu. At iti.c same time proclamation was ordered to be made for holding the usual concursus for the vacant Chairs on the 3rd of September. 'The won Is are ■ Candi !ati sunt Me Aradcmiae primum membris loquimur, turn ii^i Prctessr.res turn seniores Alumni, mudo tamen hi cuntcndendi tacuUatem a I'racside et c;onciHu prius impetraverint ' Thi. makes no mention of the Deans, and thus seem:, to exclude them as candidates for vacant chairs ^ c. \ The Rvv. WiiT.r\A! Ki:i.ia\ of the diocese of Ferns, entered Maynooth in iSj-;, and joincvl the Kheiorie Class. lie was a distinguished student, for we find tliat in iSjc) he got the In-st |ilaee in Dogmatic aiul Moral Tlieologv, but t^nlv the second pKice in Scrij^iure hi.s lixal being, in both classes, the well-known and aceomi^lished Dr. Dawson, alter\\;u\Is Parish Pia'esi of Can-iek-on-Siiannon, and \'icar- Cieneral t^l the diocese of Ardai^h. h'aiher Keih" was appe'iiiiedi to the Dunbovnc in iS2(); ani.1 in the U>llo\\ing l-"ebruar\' was elected, wiiiunit conctirsus, but after public examination, to the Chair of English ?docution and I'rench, which he filled with great success for eight \'ears. Of his subsequent histor\" abroad we could discover nothing. Of Dk. C\Ri;w and his /ealous companions we find the following ofiicial account iji\en in the Records oi the Collcije : — ■On .SunJa\-, 24th Jay id' June. iS;yS, tlie Ri-ht R^ \ . Pr. Patrick j. Carcw, late First rtofess(M- of n(iij;-i-natic and .Moral Theology, in the College of Maynooth, was consecrated iiisluij^ of riiiladrlpliia (ov pur/fhus), Aud Ccadjuteir Xo the Ri^rht Rew Or. O'Connor, Vicar- Apostoiie of Madras. The Mi'st Rlw. Pr. Miirrax'. .\ielihi-~liop of nublin. bc'Ti.^r pre\-e!ite<.l b\ si^dviies> Iroiii persiiiialK^ atUaidinL;", the sacred cercinoin' wa-. perfornKd in the College Ch.ipcl In the Rij_;hl Re\'. Pr. Miii'ph\-, bishop ot' C'tM'k, as his Cirace's (.KdcLTate, ;iss'xtva] h\ ihe Ri-ht Rc\ . Dr. I-\iran, bishop o\ WauTt'ord. and the I\i;^!i; Rc\ . Pr. Healv, bishop ot Kiielaie and Lcii^^hhn. The Right Re\ . Pi'. Ki'isella, bi-liop ot" Os-^orv , preached an appi'iipriati.' -.ernion ; aiKJ the Mc^st 1vl\ . Ors. c'roHx, Archbishop ot' Armagh, and M'llak. Arch!ii-hop id" Tuani ; witli i!ie RiL:'lu Re\'. Pi's. MHietligan, Bishop of Raphoe ; Kernan, Ihshop ot C'loi^h.er ; C'ri^ttv, bishop o\ t'it^xne ; n>.ioir. bishop of Dowai ; and Egan, bisju^p et Keiao , alse a~^sivtet.l at the consecr, li iiMi. ' Pi'. C'arew receixetl hi^ preparateio et.luca'ion ui the College eit W'atertord, his tiati\e cii\. ami eiitei'ed Ma\riooih C'o!!eL;"e in Au^usi, iSij, as a candidate for the sacred ministio. The hi,L;h Ci^llei^iate lioneur^ which indetat ii^able industrv and superior talents secured \o him in e\i.T\ depaidnwnt ot academical stadies, obtanu'di hiir. an appointment to the Piaibe\ lie bst.ibhshineiit in iSj;. His unbeiuliiii;' inte^rit \', extensixe learnini,'', grave urbanit\ id manners, aiul uni.k \ iat ing pietx .uwl re^; ularit \', pointed him out as a person admirabb littei.1 to occupx' a permanent j^lace in the C'olkge. li'. Lhair of Humanitv becoming; vacant, b\' the resignation o\ ihe 1\^\. Richa!\l Ciihbons, a concursus was pub- lishedi tor Sej^tember, ^^-^, :uid v,o oth.er lIuIx' qualified competitor appearing, Mr. Carew was appointed to the \aca!n Riofessorship. .Afterwards, in 1828, tw.^ Chairs of Theology being to he similarly disposed of, a concursus, as prescribed by Statute, was held between Mr. Carew, .Mr. O'Hanlon, and Mr. O'Keane, a Professor in the Seminary of Perry, which resulted in the appointment of .Mr. Carew to the First Chair of Theology, and Mr. *.Vll.inNai to llie Second. He continaied to i.lischarg'e the duties of this important cdlice with zeal and abililx' til! liis consecration. ' On September the 3rd, iSj;S, the Riglit Rew Pr. I'.irew let't the College finally, and proceeded lo LiMidon to arrange nKilters relating to his Vicariate o\ Madras, and to 346 CESTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. the vovage thither of himself and companion. In a few days he was followed by five priests, viz., Mr. William Kelly, late Professor of English Klocution in the Collei^^e ; Messrs. Doyle, Mitchel, Kennedy, and E-an ; and by Mr. Gannon, an ecclesiastical student just begnnnin- his Divinity. Dr. Carew was also joined in London by some few students of other collei^es, with a view to finish their studies in the Seminary at Madras, and en-a-e in this Mission.' The Reconh also i,nve us, at this period, the names oi' several students who went on the foreii,'"n mission. ' JA/V. i8vS. Messrs. Wallace. O'Meara, and Cas.-y. ;ill o\' Limerick, wont over to labour on the Scotch Mission for Dr. Scott. ' Fihr//un\ 183S. - The precedini,'" I-"ebruary, seven zealous students oi' this collc-e renounced their prospects, and exiled themselves from friends and country, in order to devote their lives to the propai^ation of the tiospel of our Lord in New South Wales, imder the jurisdiction of the Riirht Rev. Dr. Poldinj^^ These missionaries were Messrs. Ri-ney, Fitzpatrick, and Brennan ordained priests here. Messrs. Slattery, ^Ldlony, and O'Reilly, ordained in London, and Mr. Lynch a sub-deacon. 'December, 1838. — Before the close of this year, Messrs. John and C".eor--e Butler,' brothers, of Limerick ; Thomas IJutler and John Doran, o\ [Dublin, tn-dained priests ; and Christopher Fag-an a sub-deacon (with Messrs. O'C.alla-iier and Kelly, who soon afier fell sick) embarked for the Mission of Trinidad, under the care of the Ri-ht Rev. i^r. O'Donnell and Dr. Sm}th.' Dr. Whitehead, the Pre^fossor o\ Lo.^mc, was a candidate for the vacant Chair of Theok^i^y, but lie became so ill that he was unable to enter ilie lists, althoui^li the concursus had been put o{i some days, so as to ,i;i\e him a chance of recovery in the meantime. Th: conseqtience was that only two candidates competed -the ' Rev. Dr. O'Reilly and the Rev. Mr. C.unn.' This was a celebrated concursus; and it was the tmiversal opinion tliat Dean Ciunn had fvillv maintained the reputation o^ his A/nni Muter in the concursus with Dr. 0"I\eillv, who was one o\ the most famous tlieoK\i;-ians <.A the Roman Schools. Dean Gunn had only a few day.s previouslv competed lor the Chair of hinglish h'iocution and hVench, and vet he entered the lists anew auainsi Dr. CVReillw While this second concursus was proceed in, C- the Re\-. Mr. Cusscn, Junior l\'an, resii^ned his office on his appointment to the parish ^A iW-uff, diocese ot Limerick, e>{ which he was an niunnms. The lioard of Trustees was sitiiii^i^- during; the nme the concursus was proceed i lyij;- ; ;ind now tlie President, in the middle ot the concursus, earnestly recommended the i\ev. Mr. C.iu^.n as a tit and proper person to be appointed Junior Dean, in succession to tlie Rev. Mr. Cussen. 'I'hereupon it was resolved by the Trustees that 'in consideration o{ the stroni,'- recommendation o{ the President, as well as of their own personal obser\aiions o{ tlie abilities and ' The Geor-c Butler here referred to afterwards became the well-known Bishop of Liincrick. CONCURSUS BETWEEN DR. O'REILLY AND DEAN GUNN. 347 acquirements which the Rev. Mr. Gunn ^had displayed during the concursus for both Chairs, he should be appointed Junior Dean, and was thereby appointed.' So all was amicably arranged. Dr. O'Reilly,' being then the only candidate, became Professor of Theology, but, as the official record COLLEGE CHAPEL FROM THE SANCTCARV. quoted below expressly tells us, without any judicatum of superiority over his competitor. 'Mr. Gunn' became Junior Dean, and by tb.is appointment ceased to be a competitor Iwth for the Chair of Theology and of English and ' Memoirs of Dr. O'Keilly and Dean Gunn are i;iven elsewhere. 3 I MODE OF HOLDING A COXCURSUS. 349 34>^ CESTEXAKY UISTORY <>!' MAVXOOTII COLLEGE. FroiK-li. Two caiT.JiJatc--. Iiowcxor, ^til! romainoJ for t!io latter chair, the Rev. Mr. (."•'Rricii and liic l\c\-. rairick Murrav. 'I"hc latter, who had been curate of St. \icho!a^ Without, iu Duhnn, wa^ elected b\- b lloi to ihe Ciiair of ' French and I'hiLj^ii'^h h'locution." A fuller account o( this concursus also is (:;-iven be!ow. (.">: the Ri \'. Ro!".! KP C'r>--!:\, who tor a tVw \ca!"-- ihk'd ihc pi^sltion ot Pean in the CoUeiJC, o\^]\^ a tVw nartienlar> arc known with eerlaiiit\, and the-^e tVw we owe to the kini.hie'-- oi Areluleaeon I-'lanaj^'an, tlie LTenial aiul eiiluirei.1 Pa-^tor ot' Adare. [")ean Chissen was horn in Nbin^Tet-->treet , Limerick, in the \ear iSoi. ile reeei\ei.l !ii^ earlv t'dueation at a private seliool in hi^ natixe eit\- ; and at the ai^''e of -sixteen prtveedet.1 to I-"ranee to eonipiete hi> >tiiLhe-- pi-ohabh to the C'olk'^e ot" St. Siili^iee. \\ is said that he obtained a rrofe>--or^!iip and the i.h^'nit\" ot C'anon at Meaux ; but tliis is not certain. lie remained in h" ranee till iS-o, when, on the oiubreak ot" the eliolera epidemie, he returned to I.imerid<, and w,is apjiointed C'urate ot' St. >nLhaers. In iSj;() he beeanie [')ean in Ma_\noolh, L"oI!e;4"e ; biU after a t'ew \ear-- he was reealied. b\ his bishiip ; created Parish Priest ot Hruil. .iiilI Hean aULJ \'iear-C ieneral of the dit^cese. lie died on {lie ()th Ma}', iSti_:^, and \\as burii.'di in his i>\\ n paiish ehwreh. At tile election o\ a C"oa;.iin1or Pislioj^ t'or I.imorick, hekl on the :^th o\ April, i860, IXan C"'assen. P.P., Prutl', was lirst on the list; Dean ( v/( ) Piitler, P.P., St. .M.n-\"s. I.tmcick, was second; ani.1 Pr. c^"Rei!l\", S,j., .M,i\nooth., was third. 'The prexaleiU opinion is, that the Rew and \'en. Dean Hiitler is (//^r„issi)Nus, or Hisho[^ elect."' The followino- ofTicial account oi the double concursus referred to abcnc is q-iven in the Records for the year iS_:;S— a boi^k that has never l-K?en pa^ed althoui^h it is dated. We i;i\'e this official account all the more readiK' because it \er\' fairly describes what i:enerall\- takes place on such occasions: — •The Rii^ht Re\-. Or. C'arew , first Professor oi TheoK^i,'-y, and the Re\ . Willi.ani Keib, Protessi-'r of I'di^hsh Idociition, iLaximL,"" resi^ne(.l their resp^-etixe Chairs to the disposal o\ the Hoard, ,a written notice w.is piUdished on the ;;oth o\ jniie, that on the followini,-- ^rd of .September, iSj^S, and succeeding,'- da_\-, a ciMicursus wouki be held i"or e.acli ot" these C'h.airs. On the m^X o\ September, Re\ . Robert I-". Whitehead, Pn^f"essi>r oi \.o'j:\c, cVC. ; Re\-. John Ciunn, lately a Senior Student on the nuni-itniie I^st.al^lishnient ; .and Rew lulward Odvcilly, D.f)., late bccturer of Tlie(dt>i,^y in the Irish Ocdlei^-'e at Riinie, presented tliemselves to the Council as candidates for the Chair oi Thecdoi^^y ; ;ind the same Re\-. ]ohn Cninn, Re\-. Richard O'Brien, ;t Senior Student, .and Re\-. Patrick Murr.a}-, Curate of Fr.ancis-street parish, Dublin, .als(i presented theinscbes .as eandid.ates fi^r the Ch.air oi I-aisj^lish Idoeution. rile C'outx-il resohed that, (Hit of three p^-opositions t.aken by Um friMn e.ach treatise (T TheoloL,'-\, one should, be t.tkeii also by lot. on which each candid.ate for the Theido,i,'-\- Cdiair slu)uld deh\-er a premedlitated disserta.tion for t went_\-li\e minuUes, and .answer the obiections which eacii ot ii;s competitors should in the s.ame space oi lime propose aij;-ainst it. That ten questions t'rom .Moral Theolo<^'-y should be proposed to each on the second dav. That on the third day each candidate should interro<,'-ate and ob)ect to each of his competitors in ' T- reemayi' s journaL April loth, 1S60. Loj^-ic, Metaplnsics, and Ethics for half an hour, and answer the questions and objections put lu'u durini^ the same leui^-th oi time, viz., half an hour for each competitor's objections, and ih.it e.ich shoukl demonstrate four Propositions or Problems proposed them from Algebra, Geomelr\, Mechanics, uikI Astronomy. That on the fourth day two hours at least would be allowed them to write on .a question oi Theology, selected by lot in the same manner as the di-^serlation oi the first da\ . Ihe lioard of I'rustees limited to three days the competition for the Eni,dish Chair, iov which the Statutes Jo not explicitly prescribe a concursus; and, to afford Rev. Robert V . Whitehead, who had taken suddeiil) ill, .a fair opportunity, they deferred the concur.sus in Theoloi^A till September <>th. In the meantinie the other concursus was held by the above-mentioned c.uididales. On the first dav each .answered two questions from Moral and one from Doi,^matic TheoloL;\, two from Loi^ic, \:c.. .uid t\\o from CJeometry and Mechanics, and answered the objections of' his competitors for ten minutes each. On the second day, questions were proposed them in Ciammar .uid Rhetoric ; liie\- were required to read and account for some par.ii^'-raphs in lai^lish and French Classics, and time was allowed them to interroi,^ate and examine each, other alternately. On the tliird day a theme was g^iven them for Fni,dish Composition, and .1 piece of' haij^lish to be traushited into P'reneh. The Rev. Mr. Whitehead not bein- \el sufficientlv recovered, the concursus for Theolojj^y was commenced on 6th September between Re\ . Mr. (.'.unn and Pr. cVl^^eilly, accordini,'" to the order resolved on b\ the (.'ouncil. lUit on the jlh September, .m .na-an-eii;e;il was sui^gested by the Board to which all the parties acceded, and which rendered I'urther competition unnecessary. WhereupiMi, jlh September, iS^S- l^'-'V- John Ciunn w.is appointed Second junior Dean ot the Colle-e; Re\ . fldw.ird O'Reill), IXD., was appointed Third Professor oi Theoloii^y; and the Re\. P.arick Muriay was appointed Professor oi l-:ni;ii:^h Riietoric and Elocution.' W'c arc i'urther informed in the Journal oi the 1 rustccs that the concursus for the Chair of Theology on this occasion was iiUerrupted on the second day by the resignation oi the Rev. -Mr. Cu.sscn, and the appoiiunK'in of Mr. Gunn as Jtinior Dean. The Trustees, ho\ve\cr, 'in justice to the i\e\. Mr. liunn, requested the attendance oi the newly-appointed ITotcssors, and mlormcd ihcm through the Chairman, that their appointments were made without any reference to the comparati\e merits of the Rev. Mr. Ciunn, and wiihoi.t any acknow- iedo-ment that thev, or either of them, liad anv superioriiv o\er him.' 'I'he College at this period was straitened in its resources, so tiiat ii was resolved, no doubt with great reluctance, to suppress twenty-scxen of the existing free places, in order to enable the Inirsar to meet current expenses. 1 liis was one place for each diocese— a rather unktir proportion, but doubiicss ih.e most practicable at the time. Repeated applications, too, were made 10 rarliaincnt at this time for an increase in the grant, but hitherto without success. In April, 1841, the Rev. Mr. Fennelly resigned his oflicc oi Bur.sar, 350 CEXTEXARY HISTORY' OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. 'intending to proceed on a foreign mission in July next, and undertaking to discharge the duties of the office until that date.' The resignation was accepted ; but no donation of a quarter's salary was given, most probably because the Trustees were then greatly in debt. Mr. Fennelly announced that he had borrowed, on account of the College, ;^3,ooo, half of which should be paid before July, and the remaining half before Christmas. The Trustees resolved 'to adopt effectual means to raise the required sum.' There is some reason to suspect that the Rev. Mr. Fennelly was not altogether so efficient and economical a Bursar as Dr. Montague. At the June Board, 1S41, Dr. Magennis's resignation of the Chair of the Second Year's Theology, on his appointment to the parish of Clones, was accepted, and a day fixed for the proclamation of the usual concursus for the vacant Chair. Dr. Magennis was born in the village of Ballinode, within three miles of Monaghan, about the year 1805. He entered Maynooth in 1822, and passed for the Rhetoric Class. He was a highly distinguished student, for we find that, in 1827, 'Josephus Dixon Armacanus et Franciscus Magennis Clogherensis ' got the first Pmemiiim in Dogmatic and Moral Theology, Magennis getting also first Praemium in Scripture ; whilst Dixon got only an acccssit. He was certainly the first man in his own class ; and though defeated for the Logic Chair by Dr. Whitehead, in 1829, he was the following year appointed without concursus, as no other candidate appeared, to the Junior Chair of Theology. He taught his classes with great applause for eleven years. There is no cause assigned in the Journal for the resignation of Dr. Magennis, except his 'appointment to the Parish of Clones.' It appears, however, that 'he was obliged to resign his Chair on account of certain political letters published in the Dublin newspapers (in 1841), which, it seems, gave offence to the Government at the time.'^ Dr. Magennis was Parish Priest of Clones for six years only, as he died on the 5th of May, 1847. He was interred in the old church oi Clones ; but the remains have been lately transferred to the new church, and now lie ' opposite where our Blessed Lady's altar will be erected.' " Dr. Renehan, in addition to his duties as \'ice-President, was, on the departure of Dr. Fennelly, appointed to take charge of the office oi Bursar in the College, at an additional salary of ;^4o for one vear. ' Letter from Dr. Owens, Bishop of Clogher, to the author. = Letter from Canon O'Neill, of Clones, to Dr. Owens, I I CONCURSUS FOR OTHER VACANT CHAIRS. 351 The concursus for the vacant Chair of Theology — that of Dr. Magennis— commenced on Wednesday, August 25th (1841). Dr. Whitehead and Dr. Murray were the candidates. After the first day's work was over. Dr. Whitehead was unable, from illness, to continue the concursus. Thereupon, wlien this was officially announced by the physician, the Rev. P. Murray was interrogated in the remaining business o( the concursus, as if there had been only one candidate. The opinions of the Council having been laid before the Board, the Trustees proceeded to an election, by ballot, with the result that the Rev. P. Murray received the majority of votes, and was, therefore, declared duly elected to the vacant Chair oi Theology. The following is the official account in the Records : — Aiig-usf 2^fh, 1841. — A concursus for the vacant Chair of Tlicoloi^v, \acant bv rctiromciU of Rev. I*". Magennis, was this day conunenced at ten o'clock Hdween ]\e\-. Robert !•'. Wliiteliead, Professor oi Logic, &c., and Rev. Patrick A. Murrav, Profe>sor ot English Llociuion. Each candidate delivered a dissertation, or proof of iht ' intalli- bilily oi llie Church,' during half an hour ; and answered the objections proposed b)- his opponent during another half hour. The exercise oi this day lerniinaleJ at twelve o'clock. Aui;usl 2b//i, 1841. — In consequence of Mr. Whitehead's delicacy o\ health, and his hesitation abmit attenijtting the other remaining labours oi tlie concursus, the exercises i->f this day did not commence till two o'clock in the evening. At that hour Mr. Murrav priiceeded to answer the ten tjuestions proposed from Moral Theologw Mr. Whitehead a>cendei.l the pulpit at three o'clock to give /lis answers to the same ; but after saxing a lew wiirds, in answer to the first question, he became too weak to perse\ere, and retired. Thus the public exercises oi this conciusus terminated ; and after the Hoard had awaited the recoxery oi Mr. Whitehead, and spent some days in deliberation, the Re\. P. A. Murray was appointed Professor oi the First \'ear's Divinity. Xuvcniber 2iid, 1841. — A conciu"sus for the Chair oi English Elociuion, \acant bv the promotion oi Re\-. P. A. Murray to a Ciiair oi Theology, was commenced this da}-. The candidates were Rev. M. Kelly and Rev. Jno. ^^E\illy, a Senior Scholar oi the diocese ot Tuam. Xo hour haxing been fixed for opening the exercises, and the extern candidate requiring the formal approbation oi a second \'isitor-Trustee or of the Board, which, thoui^h lunu-ly expected to assemble in stillicient numbers, did not assemble as a Hoard until the alternoon. The lirst exercise was appointed to begin at fourteen miniues past seven o'clock m the evening. Mr. APEvilly, having retired from the contest, Mr. Kelly deli\ered, at that hour, a beautiltd dissertation, and on the 4th Xo\-ember was examined for an hour in .Moral 'I"lieoloL;'y, Philosoph\-, and his own department oi the luii^^lish and i-'i-ench languai^es. 'I'lie Joiiiihil gixes the following accoimt of what took place at the Hoard, on Xovember 3rd, with the Most Rev. Dr. Crolly in the Chair. It was moved by the Most Rev. Dr. ^PHale, and seconded by Lord French — 'That the Rev. Dr. >PEvilly having complied with the requisition oi the Statutes, in ■>.'^- CENTEX. IRV HIsmRY OF MAYSOOTI! COLLEGE. c'btainiiii: the ^ancuon ot tin CoiuK-il to compete for the Chair oi i:iiL;li>li llkKution and French htnirua^-e, and ihcre bein^^ no other candidate lei,^ally qualified to offer him- self at the hour oi two o'clock, the time announced to the aforesaid candidates by ilie President, as fixed by the Council, we present him as the sole qualified person for the examination required by the Statute, previous to an election to the aforesaid Chair.' An amendment, however, which explains the point at issue, was proposed by the Most Rev. Dr. Murray, and seconded by Dr. Egan— ' That the Rev. Mr. Kelly, having presented himself as candidate for the Chair of English Elocution and French, with all the requisite qualifying documents, within the day appointed for the concursus, and before the concursus commenced, was, in the opinion of the Board, eligible as a candi- date.' Ihc amendment was carried by a majority. Thereupon the Rev. Dr. M' Evilly (now the illustrious Archbishop of Tuam), withdrew from the contest ; and the Board then directed that the President and Council should proceed with the examination of the Rev. Mr. Kelly (of Ossory) at a quarter past twelve o'clock; that is, one quarter oi an hour after the time fixed for the begin- ning of the concursus. The Trustees also adjourned to be present at the examination. The Council, at its conclusion— same day— reported that they ' considered him eminently qualified for the vacant Chair of English Elocution and the French language.' The Board, having this report before them, proceeded to vote by ballot, and the votes being announced to be in favour of the Rev. Mr. Kelly, he was declared duly elected to fill the vacant chair. The point at issue seems to have been this. The concursus, by the Statute, should begin on the sixtieth day after the date of its promulgation. ' Post id factum, scxagcsimo ncqiic ampliiis die pctitio piiblicc dator.' 0\\ the present occasion, two o'clock seems to have been the hour fixed by tlie President for announcing the Dogmatic Proposition to the candidates; and it would appear that the Rev. Mr. Kelly had not at that time the necessary documents authorizing him to become a candidate. It was, therefore, contended by the other side that he was not at two o'clock legally a candidate. But he got the necessary authority before the hour fixed for actually commencing the concursus in the evening, and was therefore legally qualified when it bcL^an. The Trustees decided that in these circumstances he had a right to compete. The same point was raised in September, 1879, when the writer of these pages was placed in somewhat similar circumstances, being late for the announcement of the proposition, and without the necessary papers, which were obtained, however, before the time fixed for commencing the exercises next day. The point was ruled by the present Archbishop of Dublin, then Vice-President of the College, in his favour ; and he was admitted as a duly qualified candidate. ." vJB i» DOMESTIC AXNALS-SECOXD PERIOD nS21-lS4S). 353 At this Board the President, Dr. Montague, ' reported very favourably on the present State oi the College.' Dr. Renehan was, in 1843, thanked by the Board for 'the zealous, efficient, aiui successful discharge oi the duties of Bursar, since his appoiiitmcni 10 tliat office.' At the same time the Rev, Thomas r\-irrclly was appointed 'Assistant Procurator" for one }ear at a salary oi £60 \ and he was to act tmJer the immeJiate direction of the President and \'iee-Prcsident. In November, 1843, Dr. M'Xally having been appointed Coadjutor r)ishop oi Clogher, resigned his office of Prefect of tlie Dunboyne Establishment. A gratuity oi /,ioo was thereupon voted to liim bv the BoarJ. in recognition of hi^ long and valuable ser\ ices in the College. lie had been for fourteen years Prefect oi the Dunbo\ne. and for fourteen more he was Professor of Logic, Metaphysics, and luhics (1815—1829).^ There were two candidates for the highly honourable and important office of Prelect of the Diinhovne— tlie first scholastic position in the College — Dr. Renehan and Dr. OTlanlon ; but, as it was ruled by the Trustees that the office oi \'ice-President was incompatible with that of Prefect of the Dunboyne, Dr. Renehan wiihJrew his candidature, and Dr. O'Hanlon was appointed. It nuist be borne in mind, in explanation oi the action of the Vice-President ou this occasion, that he was appointed more than once, during ilic prolonged absence of Dr. APXally, to take charge of the Dunboyne class; and tiiat Dr. Ivenehan appears to have discharged that duty with great success. Shortly i)efore the next Board (January 20th, 1844), a concursus took place for the vacant Chair of Theology, caused by the promotion of Dr. O'Hanlon. There were four candidates— a rather unusual number— the Rev. John M 'Evilly, the Rev. Daniel APGettigan, the Rev. George Crolly, and the Rev. .Mr. Guthrie. Ihe ' Rev. John M'Evilly' is the present learned and illustrious Metropolitan of Connaught. 1 he ' Rev. Daniel M 'Gettigan " was not the Primate oi that name, but a neight)our and eontemporarv. who afterwards became a Parish Priest in the Diocese oi Raphoe. Die Chair, howexer, was given, after tlie result of the concursus was made known by the judges, 'with their reasons respecting the different candidates.' to the Rev. Cicorge Crolly, who afterwards became a mo-t eminent Proiessor of Theology in tlie College. Ol the Rev. John Guthrie, the fourth candidate, we only know that lie wa.'^ 1 A fuller a^cuunt of L'r. M'Nally's career is given elsewhere. 2 A 354 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. 1 promoteJ to tlio j^ricsthooJ in luiU'. IS4:; ^Joanucx Ci///irf(\ Dia/rrnxi.w and that in the same \'ear lie i^^oi a s"/i/s prcniiiim iVt the Dunlnniie lissay ; but iu>t the first premium in Theoloij^v and Canon Law, whieh was assigned to I\\'v. /-y- I- CHAPTER XIII. l.XilJ<.\AL lllMOKN .— M-LOM) PI-"f^iOD (1821-1845). ' Snrsiiiii Con/d/ HAT eficcring cry came from Maynooth when it was sorely needed throughout the land. The year 1820 is remarkable for )ringing to the front in Irish public affairs two great men, whose names will never be forgotten in Ireland, Dr. M'Hale and Ur. Doyle. Ir was about the same time that O'Connell also came into striking prominence before the public, more especially after the foundation o{ the Catholic Association in 1823. They were beyond all question the most illustrious and influential Irishmen of the Emancipation era, each working in his own way for the deliverance of his oppressed countrymen, yet all three united together in bonds of cordial intimacy. The country at the time was reduced to a most deplorable state. It was not merely that Orangeism was rampant; that Catholics were excluded from seats in i^iriiament and from all offices of trust and emolument. A system o^ education, designed to pro-elvti/e the Catholic youth, was in full operation. P.i!.!e Societies were scattering their bibles and tlicir pamphlets like snow flakes over the land. 'Die tithes were exacted with the utmoM ngour nom the poor starving t.irmers to maintain an listablishment uhieh tliev execrated as the worst 356 CENTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. instrument of their oppression.^ Even O'Connell lost heart in 1819, and earnestly asked, ' What is to be done. There is a i;reat indisposition to organize. I am ready to concur with vou in anv plan vou think best.'" His hopes, however, began to revive in 1820, on the accession of the new King, to whom he had presented the laurel crown at Glenageary ; and once more he proclaimed aloud his resolve ' not to leave ////.v lovclicsl haul cm the face of the earth ' a prev to faction, and the victim of unopposed oppression. What he wanted above all was, 'good and honest men to combine in making an effort' to save their country. His private correspondence shows that he put no trust in Dr. Troy, 'and disliked his Trojan pliancy;'' yet he felt that without strong help from the Bishops he could not succeed. But he soon plucked up courage, for that help was now at hand. I. — THE LETTERS OF HIEROPHILOS. It was a voice from Maynooth that first spoke in such tones of hope and courage as kindled a new spirit, and sent a thrill of life and joy throughout the entire country. The first Letter of Hierophilos is dated ' Maynooth College, Jan. 29th, 1820;' and that day marks the dawning oi a new era. It was not the matter or form so much as the spirit of these letters that, like the quickening breath of Spring, woke up to new life the oppressed people oi Ireland, who had lain so long, bound and torpid, in the freezing fetters of the Penal Laws. We cannot now analyze the letters, or criticize them at length. But they were eloquent and bold to a degree hitherto unknown in Ireland. We have heard one ^vho knew Dr. M'Hale well say, that the two most characteristic features in his character were — first, an inextinguishable hatred of the 'Saxons,' as the oppressors of his country ; and then an uncompromising opposition to Mixed Education in every shape and form. These letters bear ample testimony to the accuracy of this diagnosis of his character. The second is addressed to the 'Catholic Clergy of Ireland;' and he undertakes to advise both bishops and priests on the merits of the Education System then in vogue, and to which men like the Duke of Leinster, O'Connell, and Lord Cloncurry had for a time lent their patronage. It was, he admitted, ' Lecky has truly said that, next to the Penal Code, the tithes were the moat powerful of all agents in demoralizing the people. Vol. ii., p. 19S * Letter to O'Conor Don 'Letter to Lord Cloncurry, 14th May. 1820 THE LETTERS OF HIEROPHILOS. 357 ••-• •# -^ quoting from the Oclys.sew^ a daring thing for a young man to address his elders, in all candour, on such a subject. But the truth mu.st he spoken, when such supreme interests were at stake. ' As all arc not equally sensible oi the danger wliich menaces the religion oi wliich they are naturally the guardian-^, ii mav not be useless to address the great body oi the Catholic priests ; and if the prelates should be respectfully reminded of their trust, thev will pardon a freedom which will be always tempered with reverence for so venerable a bodv." I'iii^ \%as bold language for a young man to hold who had not yet been appointed a regular Professor in Maynooth, though he had now been lecturing in Theology for live or vjx years. Then he first attacks the Bible Societies, or 'Gospellers,' as he calls them; and shows how absurd it is to put the Sacred Book, \vithout note or comment, into the hands oi persons of every age and condition. With a fine ironv. he savs: * If persons are discontented, give them the Bible and it will appease them ; if the\- are hungry, the Bible will satisfy them; if they are out of emplo\ment. tlie Bible will give them occupation; in short, the Bible will remo\e everv discontent and assuage every suftering.' Whilst admitting that there were some benevolent aiul well- meaning men associated with these Societies, he declared that there were others 'actuated more by a deadly hostility to the Catholic religion than bv compassion for the ignorance o{ the people;' and that 'education coming from such men. wa^ to be received with the most timid and scrupulous caution.' Therefore it behoved the clergy to be on their guard, not to trust their children to the educational gthdance o{ such men ; but, on the contrary, to approach the throne of the new King with 'expressions of condolence and congratulation;' and at the same time 'to petition P.-"-liament for a portion of the grants that are given for the purposes of education." In the next letter he openly attacked the Kildare Street Societv, and alleged tliat 'a proselytizing principle was its treacherous purpose.' Hence it wa-^. when that purpose was disclosed, that the Duke of Leinster, Lord Cloneurr\-. anJ Mr. O'Connell severed their connection with the Society, showing by their action that it was not to be trusted by the Catholic people of Ireland. Tn subsequent letters addressed to the P^nglish people and to Mr. Canning. lie sought still higher game. He showed that the Irish people were lo\al : that their clergy were zealous and laborious ; and that both were most unjustly denied the rights and privileges of the British Constitution. He enlarged on the intolerance * h'.bidi S' av vtov fivbpa ytpairtpov (^((pi'aBal. 35S CEXrE.XARY IIlSTiiRY OF .17. ! V.V0077/ COLLl.Ci:. of the Prelates of the EstabHshmcnt ; ' and. worst of all, he called in question the justice of their claims to demand tithes from the impoverished Catholic people, especially when thev were levied with unexampled harshness and crueltv. These letter>. coming; tVom the Roval Collei,^ of Mavnooth—an estahlishmeni supported by public monev— and calliiii,- in question the sacred ri,i,dits o\ the Established Church, created great horror and indii^mation in all orthodox IVotestant circles. Such audacity from a Papist, a mere Connaught-man from the wilds o( Mayo. and. worse than all. from one entrusted with the theolooical education o( the students oi Maynooth Colleo^e : it was surely intolerable. He could not well be taken up and hani^^ed right o[t\ as in the good old davs o( vore ; but could he not be prosecuted, or at least dismiv^ed tVom his oftlce .-^ Wiiv not drag him from his hiding-place, and make him at least avow his name? But .\PIIale continued to write, and would not give his name: and, worse still, after hve vears' writing, he was appointed Bishop oi Maronia and Coadjutor-Bishop o( Killala. Xow. when O'Connell began to read tliesc letters he was glad. 'Here, at least." he said, 'is one able man. on whom 1 can rciv; and then there is also J. K. L., quite as logical, as eloquent, as courageous. With their help I can hght and win.' And he did it. The first attempt was made in 1S21, when Mr. Phmkeit's Ihll eame betorc Parliament. O'Connell did not like this Bilk He sought, \nn sought 111 vam. to get Plunkett to drop 'the wmg,^;' that is, to demand l-anaiieipaiion pure and swnple, without the 'securities' for the loyaltv of tiie r.ishops, and tlie Minoeenee ol the Papal Rescripts, that were so foolishly annexed to the i;i!l of i.Su. c;raitan tiie mcorruptible-the best and truest iriend oi tlie Catliolics of Ireland -^-was nou dead; and It was decided that Plunkett should be iiixited to take his place, and present the Bill, without the 'securities.' Init lie refused to do so. The Bill uas brou-ln m, and passed the House of Commons; but it was fortunately rejected m tlie House 01 Lords, on the motion of Lord LIdon. Thus, once again, tiie Catholics, in spite ot all their protestations oi loyalty, were spurned with contempt from the portals of trie Constitution, Next year, in 1S22, a terrible famine raged over all the country; but the tithe proctors were as merciless as ever, and tiie lanJdords insisted on getting their own rents. The people were dying ol hunger daily, and many oi the survivors were evicted, ODDre.sr'e^?rec?''ed hllT'r"''' 'Tr m'h'^i' "'^' ^""""'f^^ '^' "'°'' ^^'""'^ ^"^ ^"^'^^^'^S' ^"^ °"« °f '^e most opprcsii.c in recorica nist iry. Ur M'Hale never said more. M'HALE AM) OCO.WXLLL. 33'J 1 half-dead, from their wretched homesteads. They had no advocate to plead their cause in Parliament. They got. however, a Coercion Act and a Habeas Corpus Suspension Act, together with /"50o,ooo to relieve the destitute. The Marquis W'elleslev, too, a kind-hearted Irish nobleman, was sent o\'cr as Lord Lieutenant, with instructions to be as conciliatory as possible, and to try and prevent a renewal of the scenes of 1798. It was no easy task to accomplish, after all that had passed, in the presence ef two exasperated parties. O'Connell had founded his Catholic Associa- tion in 1823; and now took a bolder tone tlian ever. The whole countrv was oigani/ed under his direction; the 'rent' a\eraged /,\soo a-week; there \\as a j^ossibilitv oi both uuasion ,ind rebellion. In 1 79H, the Catholic Prelates denounced the insurgents in the strcMigest language; but Dr. I )o\ le now openK' told the Cioxernment tha.t ' il a rebel lion \^ere raging from Carrick- fergus to Cape Clear, no sentence ot exeom muni(.at ion would ever be tulminate^l bv a Catholic Pi\late.'' Tl en, again, he warned the (.io\ eninieiu that j^erhaps 'both the priests and people, in a moment when nature instead of grace would guide their impulses, might liave recourse to physical force ;' and his language appeared almost to justify such a recourse to arms, for he said that 'tlie Ministers of the Crown should know that tlie miiKl oi a nation, fettered and exasperated, will struggle and bound ; and when a chasm is opened, will escape b\ 11 in a torrent, like lava from the crater of a volcano.' - UANIEL O CUNNELL. From a Mezzotint, after Haverty, in the National Portrait Gallery, Dubitn. Letter to Mr. Robertson "^ Letter on the Conciliation of Ireland. 360 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Language like this was rather startling ; and the well-meaning Lord Lieutenant hardly knew what to do. Was this to be the fruit o( his efforts at conciliation? He rightly looked upon such language as perilous in the extreme; yet he hardly knew how to apply a remedy. It was in that same letter, on the conciliation of Ireland, that Dr. Doyle put forward certain tentative proposals for the union of the Catholic and Protestant Churches— well meant, though chimerical proposals, it is true ; but still such as added greatly to his intluence in certain Liberal circles of the Lnglish metropolis. Such a man could not be prosecuted, for he was so evidently sincere and well-meaning that no jury would convict liim. II. — ' THE SORBOVXi: MANIFESTO.' It is said that in this extremity Lord Wellesley turned to Maynooth, hoping to elicit from its TheoloLncal Facultv a manifesto that would counteract the effect oi Dr. Doyle"s famous letter. We have no evidence on this point ; but, on the other hand, it is highly improbable that the Maynooth Professors would issue any manifesto without, at least, the tacit consent of the Archbishop of Dublin, in whose diocese they lived ; and the Archbishop was known to be on the best terms with the new and popular \'iceroy. Dr. Fitzpatrick, in his excellent Life of Dr. Doylt\ gives a plausible account of the occurrence which was received, as he alleges, from one of the signatories ot the Manifesto ; that is, Dr. Browne, Professor of Sacred Scripture, and afterwards Bishop of Kilmore. The Rev. Paul O'Brien, Professor of Irish, on<:t evening after dinner, took up Dr. Doyle's letter, and read it for the assembled Professors in quite a dramatic tone, which lent additional force to the strong sentences of Dr. Doyle. When the French theologians, Delahogue and Anglade, who had belonged in their own country to the ancien regime, heard the tiery sentences, they at once pricked up their ears, and assumed a mingled expression of disgust and alarm. ' Mon Z;/t'«.' ' exclaimed Delahogue, 'est ce possible qu'il precJie la Revolution?' ' Lci Revolution ? ' echoed Anglade, ' c'est horrible.' So it was decided then and there to publish a Manifesto which would show all the world that the Maynooth Professors, at least, had no sympathy with such dangerous principles, and inculcated more loyal and pacific views on their students. It was felt that it was necessary to do something to save the reputation of the THE SORBOXXE MANIFESTO, 361 mM* »*-^-* r^i 'Royal College;' and so the Manifesto was published on the 4th June, 1824. It is worth printing in full : — 'ROYAL CATHOLIC COLLEGE OF ST. PATRICK, MAVXOOTIL ' In consequence of recent public allusions to the domestic education ot the Catholic Cler^-y, we, the undersiirned Professors of the Roman Catholic ColleLTe of Maynooth. deem it a duty which we owe to relii^non and to the country, solemnly .and publicly \o state, that in our respective situations we have uniformly inculcated allei^i.ance to our i^M-acious Soverc!i,ni, respect for the constituted authorities, .and obedience to the laws. ' In discharirinir this solemn dutv we have been guided by the unchan^'-e.ible prinaples of the Catholic religion, plainly .and forcibly contained in the followini^'' precept- ot St. Peter and St. Paul : " Be ve subject, therefore, to every hum.an creature for Ciod's -,ake ; whether it be to the Kin^-, as excellini,^ or to i,'-overnors sent by him, for the punishment ot e\ i! di'ers, and for the praise of the ^'■ood ; t\^r so is the will of God, that by doini,-- well you may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men, as free, and not as making liberty a cl(\ik tor malice, but as the servants of God. Honcnir all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear tiod. Honour the Kini;. For this is thanks-worthy, if for conscience low.ards (iod .a m.an endures sorrow-, sufFerini^- wronyfullv. I'or what i!,\ory is it, if committiuL,'- sin. and sutTcrini,-" tor it > ou endure ? But if, doing well, you suffer patiently, this is th.anks-worthy before God." (i I\'t^-r :i.) '"Let every soul be subject to the hii^^her powers: for there i- no power but trom God ; and those that are, are ordained of God. Therefore, he that resisteth the- pow.r, resisteth the ordinance of God. And they th.at resist, purchase to themsc!\L- damnation. For princes are not a terror to the i.rood work, but to the evil. Wilt thou, tlicn. not be afraid of the power? Do that which is i^^ood, and thou shalt h-ive prai-c for the same. Wherefore be subject of necessity not only for wrath, but .also tor conscience" sake." iRom. xni.) ' Our commentaries on these texts cannot be better conveyed than m the huii^ua-e i^fTertullian. " Christians are aware who has conferred their power on the Emperors: iliey know it is God, after whom they are first in rank, and second to no other. From the same source, which imparts life, they also derive their power. We Christians invoke on .all the Emperors, the blessings of long life, a prosperous rei.<,ni, domestic security, a brave army, a devoted sen.ate, and a moral people." {Apology, xxx.) ' Into the sincerity of these professions we challeni,^e the most ri-'id inquiry ; and we .appeal with confidence to the peaceful and loyal conduct of 'he cleri^y educ.ued m tlus I-:stablishment, and to their exertions to preser\e the public order, as e\ idence ot tlie soundness of the principles inculcated in this Collci^v. These principles are the same which have been ever taught by the- Catholic Church ; and if any chan-e has been wrou-ht m the minds of the Clergy of Ireland, it is, that relii^ious oblii^ation is here streni^^thened by moti\es of gratitude, and confirmed by sworn allegiance, from which no power on earth can absolve.' Neither Dr. Doyle nor anyone else could object to the language o( this Manifesto. Still it was felt tliat in the circumstances, when J. K. L. was fighting so gallantly against a host of enemies, it was hardly an opportune time to issue such a document ; and it has been said by many that neither Dr. Crotty nor the body of the students approved of its publication at that particular juncture. 1 -^. 362 CESTENARV HISTORY OF MAYS-n Til COI.LI.CF.. Oi the tive names appended we are most surprised to see that of Dr. M'Hale, who himself on other occasions, both before and after, used Ianguac:c quite as stron- as anvthini^ that ever tell iVom Dr. Doyle. Perhaps the reason was that hi.s colleagues stronglv urged him to take this course in the interests of the College, as we know that Dr. Hrowne was urged bv the I-rench IVofessors. Although then an independent Professor, he had been their [nipil. and was now their colleague, and the feeling of lovaltv to his fellow-lVofessors would, doul)tless, move him to join them in their Manifesto. Dr. Dovle, however, was equal to the occasion. When the Manifesto appeared, he at once wrote a letter to the Editor of the /V/ assuring him that ' the publication signed bv some gentlemen of Mavnooth had his lull and entire approbation.' Pv this adroit uKUHouvre he took the wind out ot their sails, and at the same time indirectly vindicated his own utterance. On the whole we cannot help thinking that it would have been wiser if the 'Sorbonne Manitesio' had never been issued, especially as it does not appear that an \ one m authornv had invited the l*'acultv to pronounce on the question. Dr. Browne certainlv ought to know the real reason tor issuing the Manifesto ; and in itself the account which he is alleged to have gi\en is not improbable. But, in our opinion, it does not explain the aetion oi Dr. .M'Hale. W^e cannot understand the author of the Ltilcrs oj llicrophili.s entertainincr anv tear of the bui/bear of the l\.e\ olution. Idie real reason tor issuing the document, in our opinion, lies on the surface, and rs stated in its preamble. Dr. Dovle certainly insinuated that the priests and bishops trained in .Maynooth were educated in a very difterent spirit with regard to the obedience due to the constituted authorities from those who were trained on the Continent in the olden time. This seemed to reflect unfavourably o\\ the Mavnooth teaching, as compared with Continental leaching, in a very important matter. The Maynooth Professors, who were responsible for that training, felt it their duty to repudiate the insinuations of Dr. Doyle's letter, and vindicate the orthodoxy oi their own teaching. That is what they say themselves, and in our opinion no other motive would have induced Dr. NPIIale to sign the 'Sorbonne Manifesto.' III. — THE ROYAL COMMISSION OF 1S26. The Royal Commission, whose Report on Maynooth College was issued in June, 1827, at a most critical period of our national history, served at least one Till: MAYSOOTII COMMISSIOS' OF 1826. 363 Cr«fc useful purpose — to accumulate a great deal of information regarding tlic early histor\' oi the Ct.>llcge, which otherwise might have been lost tor i.\cr. This Commission was first aj^pointed under the Cireai Seal in June, ii being the only Catholie on the Commission. l\>ster and Blake were, however, tlie leading members oi the Commission, and deserve some special notice, tor which we are chiell) indebted to Shiel's SA'c/c/icx. Leslie l-'oster, who, in 1S30, was made a Puisne Baron ot ih.e I-.\eliequei-, belonged to a wealthy and influential family in Louth, which count}- he represented tor many years in Parliament. He was admitted to be a lawyer of nuieii aii!!i;\. a! .1 a scholar of great and varied learning; but his learning was tinged wuh pedantry; aiul the natural impartiality oi a well-balanced and jtidicial mind wa^, in questions connected with religion, liable to be warped by bigotry. Shiel ridicules his ^taid and solemn demeanour, and the mysterious gravity ' which per\ades his gesture, aiul sits in eternal repose on his countenance.' Chief Baron O'Grady likened him 10 an owl; and would not allow a cage with that mxsterious bird to remain m lu^ room, because 'he reminds mc of Leslie Foster.' Shiel declares that Foster's main object in the examination of wiinesse- on the Commission was to bring out 'whatever was unfaxourable to the Irish pnevtliood. and to the Catholic religion. i'VMiunately, however, Mr. Blake was at hand to protect the w^itnesses, and rectify erroneous impressions which might easil\- be produced by the subtle questions e^f Mr. Foster. Blake was also a lawyer, and occupied at the time the responsible position oi Chief Remembrancer oi the I 364 CENTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. THE MAYNOOTH COMMISSION OF 1S26. 365 Exchequer. When appointed a member of the Education Commission, he resolved ' to make himself a match for the Aquinas of Protestantism ;' and, being gifted with an extraordinary power of acquiring knowledge, ' he threw himself from the heights oi the law into the deepest lore into which Mr. Foster had ever plunged,' with the result that 'he rose from the dark bottoms of divinity as black and as begrimed with mysteries as his brother Commissioner;' and, thus prepared, they set off upon their tour through the Catholic Colleges of Ireland. Shiel then gives an amusing sketch of their procedure. When Mr. Foster got hold of a country priest, and put him some inconvenient questions touching the decrees of earlier Councils, Mr. Blake would intervene and suggest a solution of the difficulty, thus helping his reverence out of the theological quagmire into which his examiner had led him. If Foster was guilty of the least inaccuracy in a quotation, Blake was at hand to detect him. When Foster cited some opinion of questionable ethics from a Catholic writer, Blake would produce some distinguished Protestant divine who held the very same doctrine. There can be no doubt that Mr. Blake, by his learning and adroitness, rendered great service to the Catholic cause on this prolonged Commission. Frequentlv, of course, the theological pretensions of Mr. Foster were exhibited in a verv ludicrous light bv manv oi the witnesses whom he undertook to examine; but by none, if we may believe Mr. Shiel, more effectively than by the celebrated Jesuit, Father Kenny, the Vice-President of Maynooth. ' Mr. Kenny was duly summoned to attend before the Commissioners of I-aIuch- tion, and upon this occasion the intervention of Mr. Blake was quite unnecessary. With a blended expression of affected humility and bitter mockery, the follower ot Ignatius answered all Mr. Foster's questions, correcting the virulence o\ sarcasms I\v the softness of his mellifluous cadences, and by the religious clasping oi his liands, whicii were raised in such a way as to touch the extremity oi his chin, while he lamented, uitli a doIoriHis voice, the lamentable ignorance and delusion ot the i^'-entleman who could, in the nineteenth centur\-, put to him sucli prepostennis interrogatories. Lcshc Foster was bafHed by every response, and amidst the jeers of his brother Commissioners, with Mr. Blake compassionating him on the one side, and Mr. dlassford nudging hun on the other, while Frankland Lewis trod upon his toes, was at leni^nh persuaded to give up his desperate undertaking. Some oi the questiiMis put to the Jesuit were rather o\ an otTcnsive character; and one, of the Commissioners, when the examination was concluded, begged that he would make allowance for the imperious sense ot duty which had induced Mr. Foster to commit an apparent violation o( the canons ot good breediui^'. ' Holy Ignatius ! [exclaimed the son of Loyola, holdmg his arms meekly upon his breast | I am not offended ; I never saw a more simple-minded gentleman in my life.' J^ The examination of the Maynooth witnesses began with that of the President, Dr. Crotty, in Dublin, on the 19th of October, 1826, and concluded with the evidence of Most Rev. Dr. Murray, on the 20th of December ; so that the Commissioners spent exactly two months in examining the witnesses, all 01 whom were, or had been, in some way connected with the College. Thirty-three witnesses were examined, including the President and Vice-President, three oi the Trustees, the Dean, and Professors ; and likewise several students and ex-students, as well as other ofTicials connected with the College. The examination of Dr. Crotty continued for five days; that of Dr. Slevin for six; and Dr. MTIale enlightened the Commissioners for four days. There was little need for Mr. Blake to protect these witnesses— they were perfectly well able to take care oi themselves. Unfortunately, the names of those who put the questions are not given in the blue-books ; but we may be certain that Leslie Foster had nothing to boast of at the end of the session. Elsewhere we have called attention to some oi the questions asked, and the replies given by several of the witnesses ; so that we need not further pursue that part of the subject at present. The Report of the Commissioners for 1826 contains nothing new for Maynooth men. On the burning questions raised, the Commissioners maintained a prudent silence. It appears that, not being able to agree on a Report with reference to these questions, they preferred to hold their peace. Two ox the Commissioners-Leslie Foster and J. Glassford-were supposed to be on one side;' the majority on the other. They thought it best, seeing they could not agree, to refer inquirers generally to the examination of the witnesses, 'partly because the evidence scarcely admits of condensation, and partly because the Members of the Board do not agree in the conclusions to be drawn from them' (the witnesses). We venture to think the Commission noted one or two things that ought to be rectified in Maynooth College, and there is reason to fear, were not then rectified. First, it was an extraordinary thing in such an Institution that 'no minute is entered or registry kept of the students who are either removed or expelled from the House.' No one knows officially who they were, or what hecame of them. This is a blot-at least the first point; we ought to know who ihey were. We onlyiknow that Dr. Crotty thought that, ^ on an average, he expelled three or lour each year' during his time as President. It is clear that we ought to know exactlv how many were expelled each year, who they were, and why they were setU away. 'See Quarhriy Rciuiv, March, iSiS ; article, ' Maynooth.' ■» f» -66 CF.XTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COI.LKCK. We *.lo not mean that the puhhe .slioulJ know this — hut a reev.M\l sliould iuive heen kej^i in the L'o!Iei:;'e. Ai^ain, we ha\e no otTieial means of aseertaininq- how manv priests were ordained e\er\' \ear fi'0})i the CoMei^e. We know liow main' were ordained in the College, l")ut no attempt was tlien made to ascertain the nuniher o\ students who were educated in the Collci^e, either wholly or partly, and at'terwards became priests. This might be a difticult thing to do in some cases ; but, so far as Ireland is concerned, there could not be much difficulty in COLLIGE CHAIEL: Al.TAR I'ANl-L. obtaining these returns from the Irish r>ishops, and, in our opinion, it ought to be done - and better late than never. It is now done. 1 he l--\ idence gi\en at the Commission served man\- useful purposes — amongst otiiers to refute the gross cahnnnies which bigots, both in I^ngland and Ireland, were constan.tly repeating regarding the College, and almost everything coniKc'ed with it. Of course, the bigots themselves were not convinced; but all fair-minded men were convinced ; and that was a great point gained. Even after the publication oi the Report and I^vidence, by order oi the House of Commons, we find that thorough-going old Tory organ, the Quarterly Revicii\ repeating al! the^e explod.ed cahnnnies in an article published in March, 182S, its main purpose at the time being to weaken the rising tide in favour of Emancipation. The first charge o'i the Quarterly Revie\e is that the students educated in Maynootii were not sprung from 'respectable' families— ' respectable ' here, of course, meaning people of wealth and social position. The sarTie charge was brought e^{ old against our Saviour and the Twelve Apostles— they were not at all 'respectable' 1 C.'« M TORY CAIJMMl-S A(,AISST MAY.XOOTH. ."/'T people at the lime. in faei llie I'enal Laws and e>Mifisea( umi leil \er\ leu ' re-^pectable ' Catholic families in Ireland; and if we had lo trust entu-ely to them lor our clergy in the past, the C;itholic Church in Ireland would have been completclv wiped out. .Amongst the trulv respectable Irish Catholics nuist alwa_\-s be reckvMied the hard.- workiii'^ farmers and business men who earn their bread by the sweat ol ilieir brow. It is they who have alwaws supported the Irish Catholic Church, and it is their sons who niled the College o( Maynooth; and all we can say is— so much the better for the College and for the Church o( Ireland. Another charge made against the College by tlie Renege was, that although the time allowed for classical and mathematical instruction in the College was qihte sufficient, still the learning acquired 'was not commensurate with th.e time devoted to ii.' Dr. M'Hale, when passing through London in iS-i, noticed this statement in a Letter to the JAv/v////-- Chronicle. 'i solemnlv pledge myself." he said, 'that 1 shall lind twentv Catholic Curates in Ireland whose annual stipend exceeds not thirtv pounds, hut who in the judgment o\ anv impartial jurv will displav more classical information, more maihematical seience. more extensive luhlical knowlevi-o. a more profound aequainiaiue with Moral Tlieolog\-, as well a- wiiii tl-.e Canons and llisforv <^'i the Lhureli, than the whole bench of Protestant Bishops 01 tiuii coiiiur\ (Ireland) put logeiher." This was carrying the war into the enemv's camp. And the statemeni was true, because at that time the mitres of t!ie L.siablisjimeiu were nc\er given as tlie reward .>\ learnmg .-r piety, but .A political and family influence. Thev were not given to learned and good men, but to the scions oi the 'respectable families' kA thai dav. it luav be admitted that ihe preparatorv training for Mavnooth, at the lime, was, owing to the want o\ <^oo^ schcnds, \erv dcleclixe both in I'nglisji and Mathematics; but. in Classics, it is highly probable that their knowledge was superior to wliat is given in our schools at present— at least, so far as a substantial knowledge <^^ the Classics goes. Dr. M'Hale himself was a remarkable case in point. What classical education he d.id not get in a hed.ge sehool, he got m Mavnooth College; vet his translation of the ///tuJents is .so much restricted, that ihe\' cannot e\er go luMiie on \aeation ' without the express permission o\ tlieir superiors;' that 'the Ma\-nooth Student is condemned to j^rofound silence ; " tliat e\ en his amusements are curtailed ; that lii- pri\-ate iVelings ma\" be we^unded h\- opening his de^k ; and, worst o\ all, his superiors e\en claim the right oi opening and reading his letters; 'but of laie iliev have not dared to cnfc>rce this miwarrantahle assumption o( power.' It would clearly he a waste oi words to \'indicate the s^lf-denying discipline »'f Ma\-nooth for men whose notions regarding the nature of Christian \ irtue and priesti}' dut\- are so erroneous as iliose indicated aboxe. The\" cannot understand a lile o( supernatural self-denial; and the\' a.re wiiolh' miahle to a]"^preciate the diseij^line, both metital and moral, that is designed to dexelop and preser\-e it. Then as to the ' seditious spirit.' tlie absence of genuine loyalty, the shocking I'lti'amontane doctrines which ha\e appeared in Max'nooth trom time to time— how can the priests who eome out of sueli a hot-bed ot se^^lition be loval and law-abiding men? As we ha\e referred to the-e charges elsewhere, we need not stop here to notice them. There was, and tliere is, no spirii ot ch'slowaltx^ in Ma\"nooth ; but there is. and there alwa\s has been, an iiiuh ing spirit of genuine Irish nationalitv — and the real cause ol complaiiu was, thai the Cioxernment Grant, which had been given tor a (.]uarter of a cciUurx', was iie\er able, though it was certainU" designed, to exiinguisli or e\en to weaken this patriotic spirit in tlie breasts of the students of Maxnooih. Some j^eC'ple might consider them \er\' ungratetul nvH to love with genuine affection the GoxernmcnL iltal gaxe them /,'S,ooo a-year (Irish currcnc}') to educate them for the service of a religion which the Ministers of tlie Crown still swore \vas 'superstitious and iLioIatrous.' Probahlv' what ihe\ thought themselves was, that the Ciovernment ga\e them \er\' reluctantlx' some small part of their own ; at a time, too, when the fathers and the mothers of tlie Ma} nooth siuJenis were dropping their sweat, and sometimes breaking their hearts, to pa\' the tithe proctors the taxes that went to support in luxur\- and ease the episcopate and the clerg\- of an alien Cluu-ch, that hated aiul despised them. We are loxal, \\e hope ; but wc are bv no means so cffusi\el\' lo\al as to blame those who disliked a Goxernment that did such things, and a King, ^\ho swore 'So help liim God.' that he would ne\er remedy them iiy granting Emancipation to the down-trodden Catholics of Ireland. 2 H I ,-0 CLMESARV HISTORY OF MAVyOOTH COLLEGF \t the tin.e the Emancipation r>ill was passed there were prohably more ,han one thousand priest> in Ireland .ho had been educated .n Maynooth. -Phe^e men had never left their native cotnury. They were mostly the .ons ot farmer.-ot men u ho had to pay rack-rents to the landlords, and fthes to the par.on. and Church rates to the vestrv ; and yet could not have even a s.n^le representative in Parliament, of their own faith, to expose their grievances, or call for the redres. of their wrongs. And not onlv wa. Parliament closed a-ainst the Catholics, hut also all the hi^h ohkes of the State, all share in the government ot the municipal corporations, all participation in the administration of justice, not onlv in the hi-her, but even in the inferior courts oi the realm. I't was. surelv, onlv natural that intelligent men. livin- under such a system of government, should have a keen sense of the wrongs .nnicted on themselves and on the.r co-reli^ionists. and a hxed resolve to spare no effort to i^et r>d ot so odious a svstem of tyrannv and injustice. Thev had experience of that .niustice and degradation as youths in their parents' homes, as students in the College, as priests on the mission. Ucucc, every wave o( political excitemcU, everx^ pulsation of patriotism, was telt as strono:]v and as deeplv, though not manifested so openly, in Maynooth, as in any other part of the country. P>ut, at the same time, the rules forbiddin- all political action and political discussions m the Colle-e were ri-idlv enforced; for otherwise the Grant might be. at any moment, withdrawn, and the Colle-e be left penniless. Dr. .\P\ally, Professor of Lo-ic, was asked, in 1S26. if political subjects en.^^a-ed much of the attention of the students. Ills reply was :— . i hid a -rcat deal of intercourse with the str.dents from difTerent parts o( the countrv. and 1 can state with truth, to the best oi my recollection, that 1 never knew pohtiea! suhieet. to be a matter of discussion at all ; there was, 1 think, amongst the p.,-..n. with who.n 1 conversed a general anxiety o. the subject oi' Cathohc bmanc- pation ; and a desire to know whatever was eonneeted with the Parliamentary d.scus- .ion. on that .ue.tion. The suhjeet, of cowrie, was occasionally spoken ot amon^s, tlie Students; some also expressed their opinions upon the consequences hkely to .esult fr.n, the interference of tlie Government in the appointment o\ our B.shops, and tiiere were a tew tond of knowi,.- and speakln- oi' passin- events as reported m the neus- papers." lUit, beyond this, he did not think the general body of the Students concerned themselves with political aftairs. In October, 1830, Montalembert, then a young man of twenty, paid a visit to ^> < • MOXTAEF.Mnr.RrS VISIT TO MAYSnOTII. O/ Mavnooth. where he \\as hosp-itabh- entertained In- the President aiivl the Stafl". who. it seems, huvl inxited l^r. Murra\-, ol" Duhlin, to meet t he ^.'Kvjueui wnmg l-'renchman. I he laiier has recorded his impressions in a letter, which s'nows that the writer was e\i.Mi ihiTi a master ot L^racelul and elegant diction. Tlie tollowing extract is well woi'ih recording;- here. It is aLldrcssovl b\- ' Ch. dc Montalembert a I,. Cornudet,' and is i^iated : — ' COT.KRAIXE, Co Ti: oWxTKIAt. 'A Hj (A7. . 1.S30. ' V.n quittant K . . . j'ai ciMitmue comme par 1e passe ;'i partaL;'er nuMi temps entre I'ai-istoeratie protestante et la hiei-ai'chie catliolique. I.e i;,, a .Ma\noe'th, i'ai tail connaissance a\Le les eliels de I'une el tie !'auti\' ; le due de I.einster el ce celehre arehe\eque ^bi'.rrax dont j'ai ti-aee d'mstinet le [^iM'ti-ait t'ldele dans ]c < '"rns/^n/u/iN/. je ne sa\ais pas leLiuel pj'eterer. du seminaire on se Innoail hareliex eque, ou du eh;heau on se trou\ait la belle duchesse de Leinstei' ,o ec sa niece. haitin je me suis arran;_;e de maniere a passer hapres-midi et la soiree ;ni eliateau et a diner a\ee I'areluo ecpae. Sans ailectat icMi de saintete ou de sai^ess^, ie declare c]ue le diner (.eclesiast iijue m'a plu da\antage L]Ue la i^romenade du matin ou le bal de soir. 'I u n'en seras pas elonne, i.|uand lu sauras cju" api'es le diiiei- le superieur du seminaire s'e^t le\e. et, apres ;i\aiir t.ait un piMnpeux eK\i4e de ton ami et de s^s opinioi-,s. a demande a TareluA ei.|ue et au ee^rps ties profess^urs de bt^iri.' a ma sanle, et cjue miii, etran^\!'. laitjue, et presLjue enlant, je me suis \u hc^hjet des applaudissemeiUs. 1. 1 presque du I'esp^^et de cet illusii-e prelat, eiont le nom seul m'inspire une \eneratitMi soleiinelle, et, de \ inL;t-eine| pretres a Ljui j'etais ineonmi deux heures auj^ai^ax ant. Je fus touehe iusqu' aux ku'mes. c^uelqu.e pueril que cel.i puisse le paraitre.je ne ci'ois pas a\oireprou\e de ma \ ie un mouxenieiU d'amour-jMopre plus enixrant.' w. — nix. .M'liAi.i: ii];i i;m)s .mwnooiii in i;n(..l\m>. In 1S31 petitions were, as trstial. presented to Parliament pra\ing for the withdrawal o\ the annual Cir:iiu to Ma\-nooth. The Idtra-Protestants thouglit it \ery unfair that Ma\nooth shotdd retain its Cirant. and that the Kildare Street Socict_\- shoidd K\sc it. The ustial caltimnies abotit Catholic priests, and especial!}' about .Ma\iu^oth College, were also repeated iiscjnc nd lumscinu. \\\\\ j'ust at this time Dr. M'llale \\as imi the war-)^ath; and to l!o In'm simple I'tisiiee, \\ e must confess that Maxnooih has proi^luccd no man since who has usC(.l his pen with more ]^ower ani.1 more success in detence o\ his Alum Mater. Just then he happened to be in London, for he was on his ioiirne\' (id Lummi Apostolontin, as in dui\' boimd ; and he ne\"er lost an opportunitv. at henne or abroad, o^ striking a blow for Ireland. He wrote a letter to the Monn'uQ' C/ir(ji/ich\ on September 5th, in which lie told bhiglishmen some plain truths, that they badly needed, not so . much to know, as to hear in public. CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. 'Englishmen [ho hopes] ^vi!! not bo deceived by the Rrity wished to be estab- lished between the defunct Society (Kildare-placel and the Irish National Colle-e. The former tantali/ed the people bv presenting them with a draui;ht oi knowled.iro. and a^am snitchin<^ it awav : a societv which was an instrument of proselyt.sm. and the covert nllv of ^^reli^ious' persecution: a society set up as a screen between the Protestant F.'tablishment in Ireland and the public, in order to hide from the pubhc the dereliction of dutv of which most oi the cler-y were guilty, bein.^ pledged to keep schools m consideration of their benetices : a society which insulted the religion ot the people n. return for the taxes i^iven for its support.'^ ' MaNuooth. on the contrarv. was an Establishment for the education of those ministers oi reli-ion who alone possess the confidence ot the people; keep a secure COLLEGE CIIA! F.L : XHTH STATION. hold o{ their affections; kindly help tliem in their uants; li-hten. by a sincere and cordial svmpathv, the affliction, they are unable to remove; and illustrate the most exalted heroism ' of charity, in layin- down their lives t'or their tlocks, as the writer can attest in his own sad experience while attemptin- to stay the proi^. and disease.' •Oirress of tamine This \vas an eloqticnt description of wliat all wlio knew Ireland must have felt to be true, whether tliey openly admitted it or not. It was. in I-n_i;land, made a matter of reproach to the Irish priesthood, that they were taken from the lower classes, and needed the bounty oi the Government to educate them. He m\^^\\t have said that such an ari^ument came with a bad i;race from the men who had first robbed the Irish Catholics, and closed their schools, ' See L:fe oth was alwavs. although disguised in one shape or another, that it turned out, with the help ol Cioxeriuiient money, priests as zealous and as patriotic as if the\' ne\er liavl taken the oath c^f allegiance. ^'et Dr. M'llalc was no ad\ocate for priests, as such, mixing theni-elxes up in j^olitics to tlic neglect ol their spiritual Junctions. lie rea^lih' admitted ' tliat it wiis the aiKiniiit'His state ol societv in Ireland lltat lias le'»rced tlie priests in Irelaiid to lake a part with their heli^less and persecuted tlociss in orJier 10 sjiield them trom oppression;' othei'\use their place ought to be in the shadow of the altar.' ' Life, vol. i., p. 65. 374 CEMLXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. The following account of the Visitation of the Colleo;e in 1834. is taken from the Kccon/s : — •On Saturday, loth May. iS;,4. the Ri-!n lion. C'liicf JiiMico Uu-hc, the Ri^ht Hon. Chief Ju>ticc DolK-rty, the M.-'-i Rev. Thomas Kelly, Archbishop oi Arnia-h, and the Most Rev. Daniel Murray. Arehbislu^p of Dublin, held the usual Trieniual X'isjtation of this Colle--e. The Superiors and Students cx[M-es.cd their mutual approbation ot. and satistaetion with each other; the N'isitors were pleased to express their satistaetion uith both, and with the state in which the) I'ound the I. ollci^e. 'Mr. l-:u--ene F. O'lJeirne, who had been removed tVom the College, in iS;,o, tor non-pavmenl ot his pension, .\:c.. attempted to lod-^e a complaint with the Xhsiiors. on the subiect ol his alle-ed expulsion; but they refused to entertain the comphiint, because Dr. Crott\-, who was alle,:,^ed to ha\e expelled him. was not then a member o[ the L"olle--e- because neither Dr. Crotty, nor Dr. Monta-ue, nor the other parties complained of haa been ser\ed with notice of O'Beirne's char-es. and his intention to ad\an.e them at this X'isitation ; and because he had not brou-ht forward the char-e at the \'isita.tion held in 1S31, when the tacts o\ his case were tresh in the memories ol all the parties and ot the witnesses, when Dr. Crott> was in the Colle-'e, cV'c, but hacl waited till Dr. Crott}- and many, perhaps, ot the witnesses had lelt the L\*lle-e, and tlKir an\ notice- i\ ni; then attempted to accuse them in their absence, and without i; of a char--e which they could not expect would be brou-iit a-aiusi them at th.a time.' V. — EARL .MULGRAVk's VISIT TO .MAV.NOOTII. It is well known that in the early sumnier of iSp^s, O'Coiinell entered into a coalition with the Whigs. It was exactly similar to that which we h.ave seen in our own Jav between the Nationalists and Mr. Gladstone. The Government o( Lord Melbourne undertook to popularize the Government oi Ireland, taking it out of the hands ot the Orange clique, who had hitherto usurped it, and placing men representative of popular sympathies and aspirations in the highest places oi the administration. O'Connell, in virtue of the Lichfield House compact— or understanding, if the first word is objected to— was allowed to exercise command- ing inlluence in the Irish appointments ; and there can be no doubt that the most important amongst them were made with his entire approbation. It was then that Karl Mulgrave became Lord Lieutenant, that Urummond became Irish Secretary, that Perrin became Attorney-General, and O'Loughlin Solicitor-General— all most excellent appointments in their own way. From the date oi his arrival in Ireland Lord Mulgrave showed that he was anxious to understand the country which he was sent to rule; to redress all grievances, so far as it was within the reach of his authority to do so ; and also to administer the government in a spirit of even-handed and impartial justice. EARL MCLCRAVE-S VISIT TO MAYSOOTII. 375 It was in this spirit tliat he paid a visit to the Coliege oi Maynooili in December, 1835. Xo other X'iceroy had visited Mavnooih since I'.arl Gamden liad laid the foundation-stone of the College in April. i7*,6. It was onlv natural, therefore, that His l{xcellency should be received witli a warm welcome. as he undoubtedly was, bv all ranks in the College, from the President to the humblest student. A loyal address was also presented to t1te Lord Lieutenant, as the representative of His Majesty; and a short but signihcant reply was returned. In the evening there was a ,:^-r\^ 11 i'ia:.\sK \oi ic FKCi:!.ri:NCV. • We. the President. Masters, Professors, and Students oi the Roman Catholic e-olle,^eo!" Maynooth. embrace, with pleasure, the opporlunit) which your gracious visit .Ulords us ot expressing our cordial concurrence in the sentiments oi respect and attach- ment which the people oi Ireland have so justly manifested towards xour l-xcelleiicy. ' Respect for the representation of Royalty is only the noma-e which the subject ow-es his Sovereign. Put it is cheering to us that the tribute we now olTer is tendered to a nobleman, whose benevolence, literary attainments, and genius tor governmep.t. merit tor himself admiration and gratitude, and attest the parental solicitude of our Sovereign for th.e wehare oi his people. •The same comprehensive and practical wisdom which has prompted your Fxcel- lencv to visit the several districts oi this country, that you mi-ht see with your own ,._ves and feel with your own hands, the wants oi a long-sutterin- people, has, no doubt, conducted your Lxcellency to an Institution wh.ich may be justly re-arded as one oi the principal sources from which private morality and public order liow upon the lasul. '1-ounded amidst diiliculties -assailed in its progress by prejudice and calumny— Strug-ling witli inadequate resources to supply the spiritual wants oi a numerous people, the College oi Maynooth has pursued, with undeviating consisiencx , its arduous career .. strong in conscious integrity ot purpose; a stranger to the acrimouN alike oi religious and political strile. its sole ambition has been to train up learned and /ealous pastors, who mi-hl teach the people the great duties oi piety to Cod, allegiance to the Sover.i-n. peace and concord among men. if oiu" InstitulicMi cannot compete with other estabhsli- nients in wealth or extrinsic advantages, it can. like the Roman matron, poiiU with honourable pride to the i^enius and virtues oi her children. 'The visit oi your I'xcellency we regard as the earnest oi a liberal and eit- hghtcned protection. A mind exalted by the inspiring recollections of hereditarx worth; enriched with the treasures oi classic literature ; refined by all the courtesies oi polished i« -"-6 CE.\TEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. life; imrrcssod with a deep sense of the hnportance of reli-ion. cannot fail to extend that fosterini: patronai^v which will enable this Institution to accomplish more efTectually the great objects to which it has been always devoted. 'We earnestlv prav that Providence may coiuinue to our hitherti^ distracted country the blessings o\ an admini>tration which refiects so much glory on your Kxcellency, which has already conferred such substantial benefits, and is so pregnant with future promise." To this Address his Excellency was graciously pleased to return the following: 'ANSWER. •I thank the Proident. Masters, Professors and Students oi' Maynooth College for the gratifying manner in which ihey have now expressed themselves on my visit to the College. ' It is true, that, in the course ot the various excursions I have made into different parts of Ireland, with a view to examine particularly into the condition, and to inform myself personally as to the wants of the people, 1 have thouglu it a part of my duty to inspect, as tar a- possible, everv public institution, especiall)" those in which the legislature of my country has manite-ted an interest, and towards which it has extended it- [M'otection. ' It is with much satisfaction that 1 have heard Irom nou that you here inculcate doctrines ^o worthy of the ministers o{ peace, and that, in preparing your pupiK tor the sacred functions which they will have to discharge, you. at tlie same time enjoin on all, as inviolable duties which the_\- are both to preaJi and practise, unqualihed loyalty to \our Svuereign and uni\'ersal good-will toward-- men.' After the public ceremon\-, his l-xceheiic) , now joined by Lord Leitrim .and the Honorable Mr. Clements, who had followed him trom L'arlow, returned to the parlour, where .il'ler liaving taken some refreshment^, he gave audien.e to a deputation of the students wb.o waited on him to solicit an exemption iVom the approaching January I-:xaminatlon, and graciously acceded to their reque-^t. He then visited the Chapel, Library, Refectory, and several of the Halls and rooms of the College, and after spending nearly three hours in the College, departed at three o'clock, amid the loud and joyous acclamations oi the community. This visit of the Lord Lieutenant to the College was, as might naturally be expected, gall and wormwood to the Orangemen of Dublin. They had for manv years been in the habit of making herce and wanton attacks tipon the College, but now thev were more furious than ever. A clergyman nained Rev. R. J. M'Gee, who was. doubtless, anxious to sectire his own promotion, posed as the great Protestant champion on most of these occasions; and he never hesitated to make the most calumnious charges against the College— its teaching, its studeiUs, and its othcials. Amongst other things lie alleged that on the occasion oi this vi.^it ol the Lord Lieutenant, the Vice-President made a speech before the students, in which l>e said that, ' as we are bound by every principle to support and defend those who \ EARL MU EG RAVE'S VLSIT TO MAYXOOTII. 377 would fight our battle, and seek liberty and entire emancipation for us; on the other hand, there was no law, human or divine, natural or revealed, tliat prevented us froin seeking, by all legitimate means, to humble a nation that would grind us, trample on us, enact penal laws against us, and set the same value on tlie head oi a priest that it would on the head of a wolf.' ^ The truth came out only before the Commission o( 1S55.' It was then discovered and proved that there was not a shadow of fotmdaiion for t!ie charge. The President, after the departure of the Lord Lieutenant, gave a ^--uu dram us' to COLLKGF. CHAI EL . XlUTH STATION. the .students; it was merely some cake and wine, as was usual on such occasion^:. The students were, no doubt, gratified at getting this feast from the Presideitt ; and a deputation from their body went to the parlour and invited the Superiors and Professors to come to the refectory and join them in their own entertainment. Chairs were set for the Superiors near the table o\ the Dunboyne Student.^. Several of the staff accepted this invitation, amongst others tlie President. Dr. Montague, who gave the feast. Dean Caffney, and Dr. Whitehead, then Protessor of Logic m the College. d'he X'ice-PreH'dent. Hr. Renelian. wlio was repeatedly accused ol making a seditious speech on this occasion by the Orange orators in Publm. did ' These things, if said, uere perfectly true in ihemselvcs, but ousht not to be said before students. - Evidau-r, pa;!. 'The gaudcamns, in our lime, was more commonly called a flame. ;78 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLLCE not q-Q to the feast at all in the refectory, hut, as he himself expressly declares,' kept moving,'- about the Collei^e, lest anythini;' should i^-o wrongs whilst the general body were enjoying themselves. Speeches, of course, of one kind or other were made, as is usual on such occasions, when toasts are proposed. Amongst others, \^\-. Whitehead proposed the health of O'Connell, and made a speech in proposing it. W'e may he certain that in so doing he brought down the house; and, though it was quite cxlcnipurc, it was, no doubt, both vigorous and eloquent. But in his evidence he emphaticalK' denies ha\ing used tlie words (.iuotei.i above, or anvthing like them. 'It is seventeen years ago,' he said, 'and 1 cannot answer for the precise words used ; but I am confident that 1 uttered no words, either in tendencv, or in anv wav, similar to those that ha\e been attributed to me.' He added also, that it would have been the worst taste on his part to speak in the tone attributed to him. 'I knew,' he said, 'the President, in whose presence I was speaking, would be totally opposed to such language or sentiments ; secondiv, it was a festive occasion, on which bitterness of feeling ought to l)e excluded ; and, thirdly, that festivity was in honour oi tlie i\epresentati\ e ot the Monarch at the time — the Monarch of the I'higlish nation, as ^\ell as ot tlie Irish ; and it would have been, therefore, wholly and entirely unbecoming to introduce language so much at variance with the object o\ the festixity.' Another instance, which shows how the enemies oi Ma\nooth sought to make mountains out of mole-hills, occurred about the same time. O'Connell was going- westward — from Dublin to Galwa\-, it appears ; and soiue of the students, hearing tliat he was passing by the College, got up on the top o\ a ha\'stack, and cheered the Liberator with all the strength of their lungs and throats. 'I'll is incident- -aiul it appears to ha\e occurred during \acation, when discipline \\as ne\er as strict as at other times — was represented as a striking proof o{ the s\-mpath\- \uth sedition and dislovaltv to the State and Church of lingland that existed in the College oi Ma\-nooth I Another charge made before the Commissioners h\- Re\-. f. O'C.diaghan, from Kanturk, who had been a stu^lent in the College for some time, hut af'terwards 'conformed' to the I-istablishment, was that 'a hatre*.! [o\ I'higlaiKl and of Protestantism was the strongest and most predominant feeling amongst the students of Maynooth.' When asked for some proof oi that assertion, ^ See EvuUnct, 1^53. ■k «4«M FURTHER CALUM.MES ACAIXST MAYXOOTII. 379 he could only refer to the case of a certain Kerry student, named Ilawkcs, 'who, 1 was informed, and believe (for I was not in the College at the time), was arrested in tlie College tor seditious language made use ot at meetings whi.:h^ took place in some part of Ireland ! What reallv happened was that this young Kerryman attended an anti-tithe meeting somewhere in the County Cork, and probal^ly did use some strong language there ; but this was hcfore he became a student of Maynooth at all. Afterwards, it appears, he did enter the College ; hut the President, and most likelv his Bishop also, knew nothing of this escapade. The Government, howe\er, discovered it ; and, having arrested him, brought him before the Duke oi Lemster, who at once let the student out on bail, to answer t'.ie charge when called upon. But the charge was so frivolous, that they never proceeded further with the matter.^ Such were the trifles which, being distorted and misrepresented by the enemies oi the College, were made the groundwork o{ serious charges agamst the discipline and lovalty ^{ Maynooth, in order to get up a feeling of odium against the College in the minds o{ the British people and the British Parliament. Surely, when such incidents are the strongest prools they could adduce in support oi tlieir charges, we are justified in concluding that, notwithstanding the excitement in the countrv and the sympathy that undoubtedly existed with the effort- ot tiieir countrvmen to get rid o\ intolerable grievances, the College must have been remarkahlv well governed at the time. It is not easy now to realize the spirit o{ bitter hatred for cvervtliing Catholic which inspired the acts and speeches o{ the Orange Protestants. A single incident, narrated in ihe recently published Ait/obio--nip/n' oi Sir William Gregory, will help to bring it home to the sceptical. 'I remember,' he says, 'Lord W wanting me to join him in throwing overboard the Dublin Packet two tin cases belonging to some fellow-travelling Roman Catholic Prelate. I asked him why we should do such a thing, and his answer was: "Because he is a Catholic priest, and, of course, a scoundrel ! '" That was the grievance of the Orangemen— that such 'scoundrels' as Catholic priests were tolerated by law. On the 2ist April, 1S40, the Right Hon. Chief Justice lUi-lie, the Right Hon. Chief Justice Doherty, the Most Rev. William Crolly, Archbishop of Armagh, and the Most Rev. Daniel Murray, Archbishop of Dublin, hedd the EiuhiUi, p. 243. ;So CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. VISITATION OF 1S43. 381 Triennial X'isitation of this College/ of which we have the following" account in the Records : — ' Cliief Justice Bushe, who presided on the Bencli, havini,-' made the usual inquiries, expressed liimself hii,'"hlv i^-'ratitied at tindin^" the establishment in so satisfactory a condition; and remarked that so larjji'e an institution must be \er_\- well administered, when the i,''o\ernors and the i,''overned are mutually so well satistiet-l with each other; and where the \'i>itors cannot disco\er either an)' injury to be redressed, oy anv ciMiiplaint, or e\en disposition to complain, in any individual member oi so numerous an establishment.' Tills may he regarded as a very fair specimen of the usual Triennial X'isitation. \'ery seldom was there any grievance to redress, or an\' complaint to make to the X'isitors, so that it hecame practically a mere form — or inquirv in solemn state, if the Superiors had any complaint to make against the students, or the students against the Superiors. And as usually no complaint was forthcoming, the X'isitors solemnly congratulated all parties, and then they disappeared with ostentatious solemnity. On June loth, 1840, a man named Oxford fired two pistol shots at the Oueen, as she passed in her carriage. lie was afterwards acquitted on the grotind that he was insane ; but at the time manv people thought that he was suborned to get rid of the young Oueen in fawnir oi l-irnest oi IIano\er, the next heir in tlie Protestant succession. l{\en O'Connell seemed inclined to that opinion.-' At that time the young Oueen ga\e her conhdence to the Melbourne Ministry ; and the Mellxnirne Ministry was, to the genuine Tories o{ that dav, the abomination of desolation. Was it not Lord Melbourne who sent Mulgrave to Ireland, the \'iceroy who visited Maynooth in 1835? Was not the voting Oueen the daughter of the Duchess of Kent, who, if not a Catholic, acttiallv sent ^'20 for the Tuam Cathedral Church, to the Lion of the Fold o{ Judah?' And, when Melbourne was defeated during the first week in Mav, iS,:;9, and Peel got a chance of forming a Ministry, were not Peel and his associates sent adrift in three days by the young Oueen? 'Hurrah for the darling little Oueen,' said O'Connell, ' Peel is otit ; Melbourne is in again.' ' Xothing was more natural, tlierefore, than that the Catholics oi Irelaiul slioukl be inclinetl to regari.1 Melbourne and the young Oueen as their best friends. And, in truth, the Melbourne Cabinet had, for the past five years, given substantial proofs of an earnest 'Records ■See Cor>-ispondi>u-L, vol, ii , p 241. ■' Coy)\spnihLin-t of O'CuiiiuU, \u\ ii , p. 105, * CorrtspondiHCi', vol. ii , p 15S. I '•k « ^m « -tu desire to redress the most urgent of the Irish grievances. They did the best they could ; and we cannot justly blame them for not doing more. Hence, when it was announced that the Oueen was fired at, in June, 1840, manv people found it difficult to absolve the Tories from some share in a conspiracy to get rid of the Cjueen, and take in honest of Hanover; and then— woe betide the Catholics I The pistol, however, missed hre ; and Ireland greatly rejoiced, and Maynooth shared in the universal joy. Accordingly, we find that at the I)oard Meeting, on June 29th, 1S40— ' A dutiful address of congratulation to Her Majesty, on her late provideniial escape (rom assassination, and another to His Royal Hii^diness Prince Albert. o\ a simil.ir purport, drawn up by order oi' the Hoard, were signed by the Trustees, the President. Masters, and Sclu^lars o\' the C'olle-e. and forwarded to Lord Fingall. to be presented, as sOi>n as convenient, tc^ Her Majesty, and to Her Roy.a! Consort, in the most respect- ful manner.' 0( the X'isitation o( the College in 1S4;,, we find th.e following account in the A't'con/s : — 'On the 17th April. 184;,. being l^aster Monday, the Ri-ht Hon. Sir Kdward Su-den, l.ord C-hancellor; the e'hief baron I5rady: the Most Rev. W. Croily. Aivb.bishop ,A Arma-h. X;c. ; and the Mc^t Rev. Pr. Murray. Archbislu^p ol Dublin, ^ec. liekl the usual triennial visitation of tliis Colie-e. The jud-es did not wear their judicial robes. 'I'he Lord (.'h.incellor havin-' made the usual iiK|uiries. and ha\in-- urgently iinited the students to claim his interference and redress, if they, or any ot lliem. had any real or im.i-Iiied -riev.ance to ciMiiplain o\ ; he seemed speciallx delii^hted at tlie peculi.trlx profound silence that answered his invitation. His Lordship, after a pause. hi-'n!> eulo-ized the Collei^v and its members in their se\ eral departments, and obser\ed thai he was specially struck by observiui^- in the countenances oi his present audience a more vivid and unerring expression o\ intelligence, wholly innocent, and of cordial union andcoiUen.t. th.an which, with all his experience, he had ever witnessed in any assembly ot anv class or description betore." I CHAPTER XIV. SOME niSTIXGUISHEn MAYXOOTII MHX. ' Tlic fiuiHcss pen JuttJi more sviiv o'er 7}icii, Thiui flic murderous aniuoii's roar.' I. — DR. M'HALE and dr. MURRAY. F the eminent men connected with the Collc_c:e ckiring this and, to some extent, during;- the previous period, there are two, whose hig^h position and eminent services entitle them to hold a prominent place in any record of the Collei::;-e history — these are: Dr. M'Hale and Dr. Murray. We put Dr. M'Hale first, because he came into prominence as a public man even before his illustrious colleap^ue; and his historv, as such, precedes that of Dr. Murray in the loi^ical sequence o{ events. Kach worked, in his own peculiar way, for the common good; and it would he very difficult to say, even now, with the experience of three-quarters oi a century to guide us, which of them adopted the best and the wisest course. But they were both truly great and good men, of whom Maynooth College will always entertain a grateful recollection. Dr. M'Hale was born in 1791, at Tubbernavine, a small villag-e most picturesquelv situated on the eastern slopes of Mount Nephin — Nephin Mor — which rises up in solitary grandeur, the undisputed monarch of all the surrounding ^hills. 1 ii •^ «-!■ DR. M^HALE. Althouirh the I-^n^-Jish lani^mage w the Ciaelic was his mother-tongue, constaiitK- u>cd in his tatlier's house. 3«3 by the members of his famil\'. that wliich he first heard spoken, and which was moM 1. liowever, to whicli he was sent ■as spoken at limes .\t tl le hedi/e schoo at th; a Lie iM SIX \ears, lie socin learned to read an d write tlu .nirnsh lani'-uai^-e, b Iter on he w a s sent to a classical >cluni| ke pt h\' a famous teacher c; uieu atru the town i> Cast! Par "rom tlus acadenn- \oui\i M-II; lie was se nt at th>. Stanton, in e ot sixt^'cn to .M i\ 1100 th C olleve. u here he matriculated in I So: and react a nuist dislini4'u!shed course. n the ^oth of August , 1.S14, he was assist the \enerable Dr. Delahogue ii appointed .ecturer m D( I'linatic T ieou i^'\ in orUe r 10 1 the maiKUjenient ot his large clas.- which then included the students 11 1 the l-"acullv of Theologv, Dr. M'il, ue spe lent SIX wars as assis "lOSsiPle ai. ;-reatest ] 111 i1k' stud\- o x-aiitaije to hinisel as tant to Dr. Delahogue. years which were o\ the thev L^'axe him an opj^orlunitx of pertecluig hii Tise If f Tin olooth iiratiM': and poets w ritiiiLi's o ,dmund r.url ! jcii on th !)uiil un lu ICstablishmeiit, which had not yet assumcc 1 < the reirular t'orm' of later times ; but his le arnmu' was tlu armiii M iMioolh. and al his s piril was the spirit i if M i\ 1100th. lb wil was one o f the iirst Irish prelates whom the ColK ire hat n'oduced, aiK 1 his Abna Mater alwa\s lor n him as amoiii4"st the m ost illustrious of her sons. H IS masters were D. alioijue II 1 Doi:matic Theolo--v, and Anglade in M oral Theol .-li-'X' Ant lime first, Haillv afterwards, was the class-book. With reference to Delahogue. Dr. M'H, ue 1 'llu Tiiihs admit s • that Dr. M'Hales style is (luite equal to that )i man%- theological authors who hava enjoyed much greater ad\antages. ri 5S4 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. asserts, that he liad ample opportunities of knowing", both as student and ;is lecturer, that * whatever were his prixate opinioiis,' Delahog"ue did not obtrude tlieni on his class ; that he neither taui^ht the Ciallican Liberties nor the I'ltramontane doctrine, but. ' ri>ing Nuj'iei-ior to the prejudices ol hi> education and o( his country, he stricll} adhered to the defined line of Catholic doctrine, and. tor the rest, left the students tVee to t'ollow their own opinion^." Hence l")r. M'Hale declare^, that in his time, the I'ltramontane docti'ines. which appeared to him. b\- asvertin:^'" the temporal power ot the Tope oxer princes. ' to be destructixe o\ the allegiance dvic to the king.' xxere not taught in Maynooth. On the other hand, they repudiated the other Propositions ot" I'VSj, which asserted the so-called Ciallican Liberties, and especialb,' the proposition xxhich asserts the su['ieriority of (leneral L'ouncils oxer the [""ope, because thex regarded those principles as daiig-'ermis to the Church, and ' as calculate*.! to lessen, it not destrox-. that salutarx" influence ot" the Roman Pont ill", xxliich they regart.led. as necessarx' for the interests iM" religion.' CcMTiing trom such a (.piarter these statements are ot" the greatest xalue. as shoxxing the character ot" the dogmatic teaching' in Maxiiooth during' llie first period of" its history. The Bishop xxas asked to explain the proposition laid doxx-n in the class-book — Fxisfif 1)1 Ecclcsiii p'lftsfd.^ ilispcnsiiiuii in vntis ('f /'nninicufis. The pri^position x\as uiuleniable; and it" anx'bodx- possessed that poxver, the Vo'^c Ci\d. Could the Pope then dispense in the oath ot" allegiance? Dr. M'Hale thought 'he Cinild not;" in xxhicli ansxxer howexer. xxithout cjualification. manx- theolog'ians xxanild not be disposeil to agrei.' xxith him. lUil the Pope can dispen.se in oaths, especiallx' tC' promote the utilitus cccUsiiu\ for that is one ot' the causes laid doxx'n as iustitxang dispensations in oaths and x'oxxs, shouki iwmsiom re^piire it. W'hx not, tp.en. he xxas asked, in the oath iif allegiance, if the Pope l/iinks that the interest s of' the I'hurch will be promoted iherebx' ? This was rather a sharp querx , but the Pushop nut it In asserting that the poxxer of" dispensing" does not extend to cases xxliere the oath conliiaiis an existing obligatiiMi of ;i higher order, and especiallx' xxh.en such a (.lispensation xx'cuiki violate the rights ot' a tb.ird partx. \'es ; but it" the Pope should C'ns!\!\r\u a particular case th.il the interests of tlie Chvirch xxarraiit hini in dispensing, xxho is there to control hiiii? Dr. M'ilale replii.-d that it" the case x\ ere realK doubtt'ul, t!ie presumptio!! faxoured the Superior, and he ought to be obexed; but it there xxas ciuestioii ot' a cuar case, xx'here tliere was an exisi'm^^- obligalii>n fouiided on the riatura! or dixjiie laxx . tiien there could be no question of the exercise of the dispensing poxxer. 110 luatter what utilitx' might be derived therefrom by the C'hurch. ' Hut if" tlie Pope should do what, a.s a iiiatter oi fact, he has done m tl^ past [sax' the C'onunissioners | take u,p the opiiiion that the vuilit}- of the Church justified h.im iii dispensing in certain i^aths. \xho is to judge xxh.ether he riglulx interjects the utilitx ot the Clunch in tli.it case or not? This xx'as a reallx' tliHicuh and delicate question, especiallx' iii x iew of th.e t'act that Pius \'. did dispense in th.e case of Queen I-^li/abeth, and absolved her subjects trom their oath of allegiance. But Dr. M'Hale replied, xvithout hesitation, that in such a case exerx' ni.an's vnxn reason max- judge xxhether or not ' the dispensation would infringe on higher obligations,' and act accordingl}'.' It must haxe beeii xxell worth xxhile to xvitness ih.is logical fencing belxxeen the ex-Professor and the clexer jurists on the Coi-nmission. Of course, xxe t-'iil_x' gixe a bald summary. The Commissioners, hoxxexer. appeared quite satisfied xxheii Dr. NPHale asserted that it xx'as a principle perfectly xxell understood and t'requentlx' inculcated in Ma) nooth, that ' We may not accept all these views of Dr^ M'Hale, but the assertors of the riyht of private juds'tnent could not reasonably call them in question. DA'. M'H ALE'S EVIDENCE. 385 it xxould be sinful lo ;isk tlie Pope to grant a dispens.ation, and a sin for the Pope to grant a dispensation xxhich went to violate aiiy moral duty; such a poxver would not be 'in (U'd/Jicii/iiiiu'iii sal in ruinani," as he had previously expl.ained. There xvas brilliant intellectual fencing when the Bishop was invited to explain his publication of the Letters of Iliin^pJiilos. Was it not a clear viokition of the Statutes, which forbids, under penalty of expulsion, any meniber of the Colleg'C to publish .any writings niscio ct iniprobiintc Pnicsfdc P No; it was not a violation cither of the letter, or of the spirit of the St.atutes, for the letters were not published over his nanie, and altlunigh it came to be known that he xvas the xvriter, still the l"act coidd not be juridicallx' j-^rox ed ; .and the Presiderit had nci ofiicial knoxxledge of the tact. Xeither did he act against the spirit of the Statute, xxhich xvas designed ' io pre- xent the publicatioti of any iniproper or dangerous xx'tirks," f'or xxhich the College might be held responsible. No cMie could xenture to say that there xvas anything of that character in his xvritings; and to show their true character, he explained at length, bv extracts t"riM'n the xvritings themselxes, the motixes that induced him to write, and the principles that guided him In his writings xxhich princip'les, he asserts, ' are altogether consistent xxith the duties which exerx' person owes to his soxereign and to the laws of his coimtry.' Di'. M'Hale's xindication of his oxvn conduct in this niatter is a singularlx' able and eloquent exp(>sition, xxell xvorthx' of careful pei'usal. We can (^nlv give a bi'ief sumniarv. The ^"atholics of Ireland xxere no long'cr an illegal and persecutei.1 sect ; they were living imder the protection of the laws, and entitled to the rights of t"reemen. The fact that he was a Professor of M;iyni>inli College could not divest him of the right to tktend his religion from f"alse accusations, and repel unjust aergression. If ;iny suJi conduions were annexed to his tenure of office as Professor, he xxould not fill, f'or a single moment. the Chair of Dogmatic Thec^logy in Maynooth. Was it to be borne that Pelloxvs of Trinity College, and members of other Protestant I'ni versifies, sh.ould incessantlx- pour out their abuse on the Catholic Cluuvh, denoimcing their religion as idolatrous and superstitious; their ministers as ignorant and hypocritical; its people as saxage and turbulent, and that a C"atholic Professor shotild not be .-illowed to repel such unxx arrantable attacks? Still. though his language xvas xvarm, his tone xvas pacific; and. in any case, he said. Maxiu^oth L"ollege XV. IS no more responsible for his writings than Trinity College xv.is responsible tor 2 C PR. M'lIAI-E. From a raiiithis at Afayttoofh. 386 CFXTFXARV IirSTORY OF MWSOOTH COLLEGE. the writini;^ of ' Declan.' who was a Follow of that College, and had made an aiiL^rv and unwarrantable attack on the Catholic Church. It was the constant publication o\' such p:\vluctions that moved him to write in defence of everythini,^ that was dear to Catln^lics. And, p.v^t that alone, but also the mischie\ous and hypocritical action of the Bible Societies, their conti;r.ud abuse of the Catholic laity and oi the Catholic priesthood, the repeated pt\uocatiop.- recci\cd from dii,niitaries of the Established Church, their constant attacks on the Colleg-e o\ Ma\nootli. to which they ij:rudi:red a small endowment from the State, whilst t!K\ thcm-.lves enjoyed the tithes of the entire kini^dom. These were, he said, the provocations that oriij-inated and inspired the Letters of Hicrophilos. It is obvious thai P; . M'Hale had no reason to love such bitter foes to his Collci^e, h!> order, and his eountry; and so, he sinj,,'-!^-''-! out for special attack the Hible Societies, the INt.ib'i-lied Church, and the tithes. The whole Protestant interest was ama/ed at such in-oleuee and sueh audacity, from a mere Topish priest too, and. wiM-se than all. a Professor of a C'ollei^e endowed h\ the Protestant Ciovernment of Kni,dand. It is evident that the CiMiimi -sionefs were iiitlueiieed. at least to some extent, by the same spirit; and the\ qiiestiop,ed him. rattier tarllw on the meanini,'' and motive of several passai^'es extracted from his writini^'s. HiiKoriiiio- b. id -iIlI, he-ides other -harp ihint^s, that ' amoiii,'- the most distini^-uished Protestant-, there i- I'ttk o\ eoinietion in the leading,'' articles of their creed.' and that ' tlieir appri^batio-i of e\ er\ error' niust b^' ^x e;ituall>- injurious to societ)'. ' Do \ou mean to attribute approbation of e\ery error to the Church o{ lai^-land ? ' ' ^'es jreplied the bold P.i-hopj. there i- -earcelv an error iif the -eetarie- ilial has not been approx'^d o\ by distiiiL^uished .ii-n:taries of tb.e Church o\ hai^iand, e\ en the tun.dan^eiital errors of Soeini.misir, ;' .md lie ,uk!ed ilia! he was prepared topro\e it. 'Did \ou nieaii to ^omc} to your readers tha; there is htile of conviction in the truth o\ the leadini^-" article- ot tiieir creed anion-si di-l ui- ui-hed Pro- testants? ' 'That it was -o, amoiiL;- many d.i-lin-ui-hed PiaMe-'ant-, I did mean to com e_\ . ' • Do \ou not think lh.it Prote-tant- ma_\' be as sineerelx attached lo their opinion^, and to their reliLTion. as Rom, in (.■.itholics ? ' 'In llie extended -eii-e ot the word " Prole-tant ,' it is merel\ a nei^Mtixe title. Pri>\ ided one i- not a Pai^'-an. it i- suHicient nol !o be .i C'atliolie to be a Protestant. 1 >\o not know an_\ fixe^l cieeJ that a Protestant ha-, e\.\p! iha! he reiects the aulliv^ritv o\ the Catholic C'hureli, and believes the Scriptures accordin- to lii- ow n private interpretation." Vet Dr. M'llale admitted th.at tlu l-.-tabli-hnient h.ad a rii^ht to tithes c\en in Ireland; but it wa- a merel\ le^al riL^lit, not a natural oi- ^quit.ible ri^lit. Il wa- nol so in Kni;!and. where the cleri^w instructed the people uikI ministered to tliem. '1 here thev had a natural as well as a lei,^ll ri-lii to their tith.e-. Pat in Irelaiu! the> did nothini.; for the i^reat bulk o\ the people ; and theretore ihe_\ liad w^^ n.itui'al iil^Ih lo' l,'-et tithes from them. Their lej.,'-al rii^ht, how\\er, -hould be .acknowkd^ed .and re-peeled, si> \o\\\l as it existed. Put it w.is the eiealion ot' the law ; aiul the law tli.it i^axe it mii.:ht. and probabh wanild. here.after t.ike it awa\. Poelrine lilse this w.is eutlrel) iiew , and \er\- up.}\ilatable ; but it wa-, at the -anie iuiie, exeeedin-l) dilhcult to retule. .\s for the P>ible Societie-, 'llie\ were mere eomnierei.al -peculat iiMi-, i^ot up by interested parties," t'or the purpose oi makini;- money and perxertins;- the poiM" Irish. There mi^dit be some honest men amoni^-t their nieiiiber- ; bul mo-t ot them were hvpocrites. Th.eir trade was lo m.ike mone\ , and encourai^e m.uiutaclures b\- making DR. M'HALE'S GENERAL POLICY - books. ' Such societies might afford evidence of England's wealth, but none of her piety.' ' It was [he added] the imposture of those Bible Societies first provoked ine to write.' The Commissioners thought it high time to change the subject, and passed off to inquire the meaning of certain other passages in his Letters. lie had asserted that the Established Church of England was a work of human contrivance, and that although in the beginning it acknowledged the omnipotence of the hand that enriched it, now it .assumes a haughty tone, and defies annihilation. Then he warns it not to despise the omnipotence of Parliatnent, lest it should provoke its vengeance. and ilie workmen should be 'scattered in confusion over the earth.' ' Do you mean that the d,i\ iii,i\ come when the Church of England is to be scattered over the face of the earth, as the \\orkmen oi the Tower of Babel were?' ' Ves [he quietly replied], the omnipotence o\ Parliament may do it ilie word is Plackstone's.' ' Does not that passage express also an anticipation that the power will be exercised?' ' Undoubtedly,' replied the bishop. ' But do you look on tlie eliureli oi Rome as an eternal institution?' ' Yes— as coeval with time.' When he was accused of refusing their proper titles to ' Pr. Magee,' of Dublin, and ' ]h. 'rieiieli.' of Tuam. he replied that lie recognised them as the Protestant Archbishops of Pul^lin and ot' luani, with, sueh jurisdiction a- Parliament could give them ; but he could not recognise them .i- successms of I'le Apostles, inheriting their jurisdiction and authority.' It was clear tliat a new spirit liaLi been awakened in IrelanJ. and that it \xa..s also felt in Ma\-nootti. The sidtseqiient historv of Hr. MTlale is the historv o\ tlic Irish Chiircli for the next lialf eenttirv. There was no i^reat cpiestion wliicli arose diirin,:; that period m which he did nor take a proiriineni part, lie was appointed Coadjutor of his native diocese o( Killala in 1S25. and was eon-eeraied on June stb in Hic Chapel o( Mavnooth Colle.^e. I'or the next nine \ears he led a \erv :teti\e iMe as a hard-working Hishop in some of the wildc-t and poorest diMriels in Ireland. I lis ener-\ was indefatigable. With great vigour he attacked the scandalous abuses and grievances from which his people suffered. With especial energv in Letters to the Prime Minister, b:arl C.rev. he dcnoimeed the agrarian laws. t!u- Church l-:stablishment, the tithes, the vestry taxes, the rack-renting, the eviction-, and the cruelties of the eoercioii Government during those tinhappv \ears. ^ car after \ear famine decimated the population —' famine in the midst oi plent\-, as ijio Archbishop ofteri said; but the golden corn was cut down and. earned oil iv^ support the ;ihsemee landlord in wasteful luxurv. to support the lordl\- prelaie- o( the Ivstablishment who had no Hocks, to maintain ehureltes wliere there were no people. The imhappv Catholics were ground to the earth bv taxes ol everv kind — rack-rents, tithes, vestrv taxes, county cess, all o( whieli were extracted trom the wretched tenant, who, in order to meet ihcm, was obliged to sell out all his corn ;S8 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. and cattle; and then, when the potatoes failed, he, with his family, was left to starve. But, all the same, in the midst of the bitter want both of the priests and people, he sternly repudiated every proposal to endow the Catholic clergy. ' For the sake of the king, for the sake of the people, for the sake of religion and social order, I should deprecate such a debasing and demoralizing measure.' They would pension the pastors, he said, but they would not build places of worship to shelter the flock from the pitiless storm. ' Let the tithes be extinguished and the poor be provided for. As for us, we recollect the fate of Xaaman the Syrian— the plague came to him with his money.' In iS;,2 Dr. M'llale paid a visit to Rome, where lie was very kindly received by Pope Gregorv XII.. who presented him with a chalice for his new Cathedral at Ballina, as a special token of his esteem. The most interesting memorial, however, of this Roman journey is the series o( letters, written from aliroad, in which he describes the various historic scenes which he visited, and the incidents of his prolonged and interesting tour. But even in Rome he did not forget his poor people in Ireland. One of his most eloquent letters to Karl Grey was addressed to the Prime Minister from Rome, and written just on the eve of hJN departure. It is a terrible arraignment of the Whigs, who had just then passed a Coercion Act for Ireland, as they have often done since. It was the only solamcn which the Liberal statesmanship of the times could offer to a country wasted bv famine and scourged by cholera. Xow, this brings us to that period in relation to the external historv of the College, when Dr. Murray of Dublin and Dr. M'llale hrst came into opposition on the Xational Education Question. The conflict was continued and accentuated in regard to the Queen's Colleges. Both prelates loved Maynooth, and Maynootli loves their memory dearly. One was the first and most brilliant of her own children ; the other was her life-long friend, most generous and most self-sacriflcing, who spared no labours in her service. On some vital points thev disagreed ; but a reflecting mind will perceive even from a brief sketch of the history oi these two great men, each of whom served the College for fifty years, that good may sometimes result from honest opposition, as well as from the most cordial harmony. Of all the illustrious men connected with the College of Maynooth, none occupies a higher place than the Most Rev. Dr. Murray, Archbishop of Dublin. DR. MURRAY. 589 I /^ I Maynooth loves him as if he were one of her own children. It is an honour which the College has always appreciated to be able to claim him as one of its Presidents. His portrait in the dining-room is always pointed to by tlie members of the Staff as that of the great and good Archbishop of Dublin, who loved the College so well as to consent to become its head for a time, in the midst of Ins engrossing duties as Coadjutor Archbishop. That beautiful painting reveals the character of the man at a single glance— his sweetness, his holiness, his dignity, his gravity— which have gained for him the appellation of the Francis de Sales of Dublin. Dk. MiRKAV was born at Shccp- walk, near tlie {own of ArkUnv, on the i8th oi' April, 176S. He had the good fortune, in his youtli, to be trained in classieal learning by the celebrated Dr. Betaij^-h, S.J., afterwards \'icar-General of the diocese, wlio lived to preach the sermon al his consecration. As lie mani- fested a \ocatioii for the ecclesiastical state, he was, at an early age, sent to the celebrated Irish Colle-x- of Salamanca, wiiere manv of the mONt distinguished prelates o\ ib.e Irish Church were being then trained together, under the guidance oi' Dr. C■urti^. who after\\ards became Primate o\ all Ireland. Oi his collegiate career we know little, except that he was ord. lined priest in 17^0, whilst the tetters ol the I'enal Laws still bound the limbs ot irishmen. .\fter a shiM't stay in the parish oi St. Paul, he was sent to his nati\e parish oi Arklow, in which he laboured as curate until the terrible year of 1798. 1)R, MURRAY. Front a ruinthii; by C'vzvJty, in /V-/- When the troops took possession of the town, after the battle ol Arklow and tne defeat of the insurgents, who were driven back on \inegar Hill, the most Ir.ghttuI excesses were comnmted in" the town bv the yeomanry and the military. His venerable pansh pncst was shot dead in his bed, and the curate narrowly escaped being shun at the altai. w.wa the soldiers, having attacked the church and scattered the congregation, actually pouued a cannon at the altar, where the voung priest was celebrating the Sacred M)^tenes. iheie can be doubt that the horrors of that dreadful time, which the young bather Murray witnessed with his own eyes, made a deep impression on his mind, and disposed Inm to w ;>9, tlu' ka^t rc^i^laiKV . oi- i-'\cn of J,i^!\'-|X'^ t , \or iIk- ..■tMi-^tit iilt'd aul lu'ritios. 1 he wninLT priest, haxinjj;' so narrowly escaped with his Hie, lleil tor retui^'e t.' the eil\-, where he laboured tor the next elexeii years, workiiii^ with the utnu'si zeal .nul devotion as a missionary priest. llie \ enerable Pr. Troy, teelin^' that the iiiereasini; wei-ht ot' \ears aui^i int'irmities rendered him iiiK-qual to i.hsehari_;e ahMK- ih^' i.piseopal thitie^ ot hi~-\ast ^lioee-~e, ^eeretK petilioiKi.! the Iiol_\ See to ^laiit hini Dr. Murr.iv as his C'oadjiitor. It was an una>i.':al stc[^ to tai^e, without eonsuhini^ his chapter or his eiei'i^x ; antl the Arelibishop, le^rettint; llii^ omi-^-'ion. intonr.ed the i.li^ nitaries ot his ehoeeso ol the st^p whieh Ik had l.ii^en. IL w a-^ quite r^ioieed to lean! that t!ie_\ entii-el_\ appro\v.d o\ his ehoiee, tor Dr. Murra\ was wi.-ll known to thein all. e\en then, a^ a priest ot ii^reat K.irnini,'', prudeiiee, and zeal. dit;nitied, nioreo\er, in hi-- manner--, .uul also nuieh esti.-emed .IS an elov.juent .iiid etleetixe [ireaeher. The lIoK See -granted the request ot Dr. I'ro) ; and, so, xouiil;" Dr. Murray, at the earlv ai^e ot' t'ort\, w.is eonseeraled Arehbishop o\ 11 ier.ipoli-, ,uk1 Coadjutor k-{ Dublin, on Xoventber Joth. iNh), in the old L'h.i[vl ot Litle_\ -st reet . I''or more than t'orty years. Dr. Murra\- held the tirst plaee amongst the Irish Prelates, and i^oxei'ned his L^ieat dioeese with siui^^ular prudenee uikI /eal. lie was hi^h.lx esteemed by sueeessi\e Pontitls toi' his wisdom and holiness ot' lite; aiul no step ot importanee. eonneeted with the Irish Churvh, w.is taken in Rome, on which he w.i- not eon-ulted. ' We ha\ e but to ask his opinion and ad\iee on anv matter ot' dillieult\ jsai..! C'.u'dinal .Mai|, and we are sui'c not to i^o astrav." Dr. .Murra\ was, with .ill his he.ua aiKl soul, trom iirsl to l.ist, opposed to the \ eto, and its consequence, th.e [Viisioniiii^ ot' the Irish cleii^} by the (uwernment. llis Well-known prudence and moLleration, as well .i-- his desire on ordinary occasions to stand Well with the CiO\ernment, lent i^reat weii^ht to his o[^inion on this critical and d.iiii^'eri.His question. On one OLcasion, in a rem.u'kable sermon which he preachei.1 on Ciood Frida\, in his own L'athedral, it may be saitl that he i;a\e the ("///' r/i /.'vv/rc to the X'etoists in Dublin. Deseribiiii^- in his sermon our Sa\ iour bound to the pill.ir. he said : - ' 'I'o this bound uikI sutleriiii;- X'ictim 1 would now im[More the attention ol those misguided Catholics who seem \\illini4 to impose new aiKl disi^racetul banils, not indeed on lii^ sacred person, but on llis mistical bod_\ the L'hurch which was more dear to Him e\en than llis cn\ ii lite. . . . Let no one amon-st us be tountl to sa}- ot this Church, as the treacherous diseiple sai^i ot its Divine l-'ounder "What w ill xcni i^ive me and 1 will deliver it unto _\ou';'"' .\> a pre.icher. Dr. Murra\ \va- remarkable not so much tor the fire and xij^'our ot' his eloquence, as tor the sw eeti\ -persua-i\ e, ^^entl_\ -tlow ini^- current ot his thoui^hts, expressed in simple, but appropriate lan^uai^e, wliich coiuinced the intellect, and at the .same time w\in the heart. He was i^Teath esteemed b)' men ot' all clashes and ot' all sects. Heini,-- a pcrsmui :^rr,itu at the L'astle, h.e was alwa\s eonsuhed by the Cio\ernment on im]XM-tant matters relatiiiL,-- to Ireland ; but would, undoubtedl}', be much im>re popular, e\en with his own llock, it' he kept more aloof trom the \'icere-al abode. lie was ollered a seat on the Privy Council of Ireland but declined to .iccept it ; and no iMie knew until atter his death that he put aside so yentb, and s^, -.ilentl} , an honour which many distint^nished men would ha\e been proud to accept. DR. MURRAY'S EVIDENCE. 391 As to his connection with Maynooth, he himself tells us, in his evidence before the Commission, in iSj(). that he accepted the oiVicc only for a time, at the urgent request oi the Irustees, in order to keep the place open i'or Dr. l-:verard, who was then in a very precarious state of health, trom which it was hoped he would soon recover ; but trom w hicli he never reall_\- did I'ecoxer. Dr. Mur>-a\ CiMi-eiited to undertake the u.npleasrmi task, on condition that he was allowed to ha\e father Peter Keiinv a- his \ice-Pr. sideiit. This request was granted; and thus Dr. .Murr.i_\- became I'resident ot Mawiooth for nearly a year and a-half, until Dr. f;\eiard linail) resi-ned i^rice. when \)v. Ciottx w as apj^'inte.! in Wnember, iSi -,. Dr. .Murra\ '- labium- a! this time were uiiseliish and -e\eie. He h\ed mostly m the Colle-e, but he \isiied the cil\ re-ularly e\ er_\ week, .and preached to his parishioners ot St. Andrew's e\er\ Sunda\ moinin-. I lun 011 .Mond,i_\ lie alleuded with I'tie \ ic.irs-Ceiieral at the .\rchbishojV-, council tor the ti.m-.iclion ot JMislnes-. and returned the -ante da\ ti> the Colle-e to disehar-e his duties a-- President for the rest ol the week. 'fhere were no railw,i\s llieii ; .md this con-lanl I ra\ ellir.i.; to tlie cil_\ and back, with ihe labours and c.ires annexed to II, must ha\e been \ er_\ lr_\in- e\ en lo the _\onn- and \ i-orou- .Xrchl^ishop. J here can be no doubt that aided, as he so lo_\all_\ w.is, b> the pious and eloquent \ ice-Pre-ideiit , he soon brou-ht .ibout a -real ch.iiii^e in ihe diseipline and tone o[ th^ Colle-e, aiKi th.it he au'id f'alher Kemu, when le.t\in-- M.onooih. ieli behind iIkiii a spirit which sur\iveLitor man> a Near, and showed itself in ihe h.ippiest Iruiis ol o\\k']\ diseipline, and olxdieiice. Dr. Murr,i\'s evidence, -ixeii belore tlie .M.ixnoolh C'onmiis-ion, in Decuiiber, 1826, com. lins -.exeral inlere-lln^ statuneiil-, which bear on the hisiorx o\ the (.'ollei^'e. He h.imselt, il- -ixlh President, ruled from June, iSiJ. lo \o\enrner, iSi;. \shen Dr. L'rotty was .ippoinled. He accepted the office 'a! the earnest solicil.ition o( tlie 'frustee-;' but the obiect w.is mereb to keep llie pi, ice open for Dr. P.verard. whose heallii did not then permit him to continue in otticc. He .idd-, ttia! he him-ell becinie 'fru-tee in .M.iiKii, iSn,. Ihe .Xrchbishop w.is nv^i in l".t\oui ol colleclin- a \ ei_\ i^reat number o\ -tudeiits in iMie est.ib- hshment. 'whiv'h render- il more dit'ticull to obseix e diseipline in so l.ir-e a bod}.' He complain-, too, that the accommodation in ihe C'olle-e, a! the time, was quite madequ.ite for the number ot stuJ.enls; and the number ot -Uuieiit- w.ts inadequate tor the wants of the Irish mis-ion. This ia^i .iiso explained w li_\ it w.i- impos-ible tor the Ihshops to .allow their snidents to reiii.iin toi a full .our-e on ihe Dunboyne fl-t ..blishment . althou-h ^."7'H' a-\ear were \oled ;it that lime for il- m.iir.teii.mce. Pies-ed on th.a point b\ the C'oimni-sioneis, lie -,ud the mone> -o \ot.di. when not spent on the students them-ebes. 'w.is expeiuled on buildm-s \ov the express use <'■[ the Dcmboyne Students' — .1 pertecth legitimate outlay. Put he looked upon the preserxation o\ the Dunbo\ne as a matter ' ol gre.it tiMisequeiKe to the counti')'. When asked wh\- ihe 'frustee- .illowed the Sl.itute toibaklm- the public. ition ot anv works bv .m\ member ot the College lo be .ippareiill} \iol,.led by Dr. .MTl.iles publication ot' llie /.,//, /.v .7 1 1 iirnf^h ilns he |V>inled out th.il il w.is ihe dut_\- o\ the stee-, \o eiiiorce the Stalulc, .ukI that there were special resuknt, not ol iIk' ru considerations ju i1k case whuh well m\-^\.\ mo\ e the PresiLienl to overlook tlie matter, {•■ir-t o\ all, the Ia Iters were published anonymously; second.!}, the author, thou.gh well kinu\n, W.IS retiring from the College ot'hi- own accord, and w.i- cilled upon to occup} ,1 \er\ hmh -I.ilion m ihe In-h C'hurch. Such con-ideiMl ion-, lie said, mighl \ er\ well t'- 392 CE^TESARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. excuse the President for overlooking' the Statute, and abstaining- from inflicting a stigma on a man of blameless character. Pressed on this point, and asked if these considerations, in his opinion, 'justified' the President in overlooking a breach of the Statute, the Archbishop returned a clever answer. ' Dr. Crotty is a very prudent, a very zealous, and a very intelligent man. I would rather consult his views on the subject than pronounce a judgment on him, without knowing exactly the motives by which he may have been governed.' The Government of the day was quite alarmed at the existence of the Sodality of the Sacred Heart in the College. They were under the impression that it was a kind of secret society, introduced into the House, in 1813, by the Vice-President, Father Kenny, S.J., in order to bring the Irish clergy under the influence of the Jesuits ! So they questioned the Archbishop, as well as several other witnesses, closely on this subject. His evidence must have gone far to dispel their foolish fears. He himself, he said, as Ordinary oi' the diocese of Dublin, was responsible for the introduction of the Sodality of the Sacred Heart into the College. It was not designed or intended to connect the College, in any way, directly or indirectly, with the order of the Jesuits. The College, as such, had no connection with any religious order. The Archbishop would consider it ' most unfair and most dishonour- able' for any person connected with Maynooth to induce persons there in course of education for the secular clergy to become members of any religious order. On this point, doubtless in order to allay the fears of the Government, he was particularly emphatic. Of Father Kenny, S.J. (the founder of Clongowes Wood College), his colleague in Maynooth, Dr. Murra\-, pro- nounced an eloquent eulogy. Father Kenny was, in his opinion, ' a man of very considerable powers, of very extensive information, of ardent and enlightened zeal, possessing an accurate knowledge of the springs which move, and the virtues which elevate, the human heart, together with a great faculty of communicating his sentiments to the public in an impressive manner.' Being such, the Archbishop was happy to procure his assistance as \'ice-President during his own term of o(?icc in the College. When questioned as to the class-books in the College, Dr. Murray said Cabassutius was adopted in preference to Devoti as class-book in Canon Law, because the latter treatise, which was brought over by Dr. Troy, ' was supposed to inculcate opinions too strong with regard to the interference of the spiritual authority in temporal matters.' Devoti was, it appears, in use as a class-book in Rome ; ^ and was introduced into Maynooth by Dr. Troy, who had himself, doubtless, studied that manual at St. Clement's. Dr. Murray from the first was, more or less, in favour of the new system of education founded by Lord Stanley in 1831, and which first came into active operation throughout the country during- the years 1833 and 1834. It was founded on the principle of giving united literary, but separate religious instruction, to the children of the poor of all religious denominations. When the system, however, was seen in active operation, many of the Bishops began to feel that it might turn out dangerous to the faith and morals of the rising generation, except the Commissioners and officials were closely ' See Dr. Slevin's Evidence, p. 201. DR. MURRAY'S VIEWS ON THE NATIONAL QUESTION. 393 watched. Dr. M'Hale especially was vehemently opposed to the new system from its origin; and pointed out, in vigorous and unsparing language, the manifold dangers which, in his opinion, were inherent in the system. He seems to iiave been greatly displeased at tlie virtual sanction which was given to it by the Archbishop's acceptance of a seat on the Board. But that fact did not in the least prevent him from applying several very strong epithets both to the system and to the Board itself, which Dr. Murray, patient as he was, must ha\ e keenly felt. In the years 1839-40 these serious differences of opinion, which had been growing up between Dr. Murray and Dr. M'llale regarding the National vSystem, came to a crisis. The Metropolitan of Tuam was opposed to Mixed Education in every shape — Primary, Intermediate, and University — and, in iiis general principles, he was surely right. He held it essential in order to safeguard the faith and morals of the Catholic youth of Ireland, that tlie Bishops and Clergy should have the appointment of the teachers, the selection of the books — at least of those in any way bearing on religion or morality — and also separate schools, wherever it was practicable, for the education of Roman Catholic children. He assured Lord Stanley that 'to no authority on earth save the Pope shall I submit the books from which the children in my diocese are to derive their religious instruction.' As to the teachers, he declared that ' no master shall ha\e control o\ such education, who will not be appointed with my express approval, or removed tipon mv representation;' and he especially objected to any teacher, 'whether Catholic or Protestant, whose faith has been fashioned by such lectures as were, and may still be, delivered in the Normal schools o( the Board ol National I^ducation.' ^ The National Board itself he distrusted, and denounced in very strong language. First he objected to its constitution, as only two Catholics had a seat on the Board— Dr. Murray and Mr. A. R. lilake. 'Then the greater number ci the present members o( the Board are rank infidels;' and he added that the books which they put into the hands of the children were calculated to unsettle their belief, or, at least, diminish, their reverence for the faith of their lathers. The whole system, he said, was a Greek gift, designed to undermine the Catholic faith ; and Dr. Whately's letters prove that— at least so far as some members of the Board were concerned — this statement was perfectly true. In 'See Letters, p. 398. >94 .V/7.V.!A'r m.^lOKV ('/■ MAVyuuTI! LULLLCi:. lli-'tl t ot thoo sunNOc|iient rexclation.s wo \\c cannoi bui admire the noble \.leelara HOP: Ot Dr. M'Hale:— 'An lone a.^ I li\e, I shall not eease to expose I 1'R0PA(,A:\1)A AM) Till: XATKj.XAL SYSTEM. m e tile tjue^t! on stand lliat the Holy i^^ither would prefer if the Bishops eould seltl aniicahl\- amonL;sl ihemseKes. 'Idiey were als(.> ad\ised to abstain tVoni all publ le an* lenounee an\' silenee me, tlie attempt to intertere with that taith ; uder will be mv remonstranee. W ani.! the more the\' tre U) i; Ml si II \\ LOMiM.i: n; K1.1.11..IOLS FKKKIX^M. Dr. Miirrav, S\stem a fair trial : Ml the other hand, wa^ m awnir o aiKi \\ith that \iew he au aeee pte* t jjixin; a seat on the National the I n\'ird at it^ v^ricinal eonstitution he education ot tlie people woul he a ijreat hIesMn: aiiv -ue h a lari ran t of nubl le mone\- won Id 1 le a noon 'r the eoi'ntr\- in m :in\- \va\s. No doubt, there were auijers eonneeted with the swstem ; but the^e d, uiLjers mic'h t, in h Is opinion, be easilv averted bv the /eal and \ii4ilanee ot the prehites and of the priests ; and where the Kule^ were tound towcirds the Catholies, ttiev mii'dit be moditied or reseinded. '1 to work untairK he M ixed S\sicm, theretore, mn dit be tolerated tor the time bein uiKJer eertain rules aiu! eonditions \^!llell ir was hope ^ed the Go\ eminent woul S\>tem were eon Jemned, either the c'^^i'it w ^eoi^le lett m njnoranee, e r the Protestant- aeeej an Ji •t. On t: le cutiei' tian* it th^ be wtudK' withdi'awn, and ine li'-Una 1 Cathoh \\ kUl kl themsches of it, in spite of the eommands ot the hi^hops aiKl ttuis t! a\ ai I ast ^tate ot tlnni \s W(.>U Id 1 le worse than tile lir: T le ujso hedient Calholi es woul ■)e e^lueate> but e^-lueateLi m tiostili iv to the Chureh ; v^ hiNt ih e olK\iiei It Catholies wou d be rewarded bv beiuij left in a siate i-:" no ranee 'I" le mai(.''ritv ot tlu liisl KT- that 1 s, e i^hteen to ten. \\ere 111 la\our ot the views ^if Ur. Murrav. Still, in order it p vssihic mittee o t six wa s etiosen- -tl tree trom eae leii pan\ rro*.luee harmoiu'. a eom- h'av'v ui^ eerl.Hin rules that e>.nil w i.nii appri^u e^ ^t b\ th e l>is|io aiul wriieh. it \vas tiope^ the C"io\ erii!iii.-iu aeee; ^t. The Lord 1. ieutenani, tio\^e\er leeiiiii , > mal:'nation. ion at issue tl u le \iews ».^ f Dr. M urra\ narrow 1\' eseapei.1 e MulemiialKMi. Rut Koi and at tirsi lie was \er\' n\\illine ii.^ pronounce a detmite judgme It ; an^l tlie 'relat es were i\en to uiKlei- f -A coiuro\ers\, \\liieli, b\' showin: at tlie\' were i.li\Kle^l m their opinrMis, would certainl\- teiul to weaken their inlraeiiee IhhIi parties had alrea^iy appointed ai^ents in Rome t>.i eonduet the eontro- \ers\- on either side. Dr. MTIale sent ^nit t wo w e!j_;iit\- Lloeuments explamm: and \indieatini; at ijreat leiii^th his own pi.\sition, and left no stone unturned to seeure tVom the 1 lolv See a d eeision t.uourahle to tiis own \iews. But ttie S. still abstained trom pronouneiiii^ a delinite and deeisi\e judi^ment, parth' w nil a \ iew ol not embittering; the feeliiii;s o\ either part\- b\- :L^i\ in- a complete \ i^tor\- to the other, and parti}- also because of the momentous interests at stake, 'i'lie (.juestion ot the lawtulness of mixed e«.lucation w-as comini; to the tVoni in vulier countries, as well as in Irelaiul decision than a linal iudi^meiit and It was ^.teenicv tar saler ii 1 ijive a pro\"isional Ai lenijth 111 J iiVKUw, 1041, the t-lecision ot I roj^aL;anda was .innouiKc^l, aiu appro\e*.l ot l)\- the ope, it was ttiat ' )}o ludi^nieiit should he 'tiniteK' pronounced m this matter, and that this kin u 01 e^ ucatuMi shoul he left to tlu piaulent ^.hscretion ' aiKl relii^iou.^ CeMiscience ot eacii iiuh\i^iual l->ishop ; wtiereas its success must depeiul on the Ni^ilant care lie i^astors, on the \anous precaution.' to be adopt ptci-i, and on the tuture experience, which time will suppiw le precautit^Mis to be taken were then int^iicatci,! b\' the I'ropai^anda ; and tor the time the (.juestion \^as le t't at rest. hu- tar, theretore. Dr. Murra \ s cause tia^ triumphci-l -that the s\stem nii^ht be t(.Merated, but was. at tlie same time, to be \er\- Close! \' watcher and that polic\- as been ado] »ted re mar kabl e success. Dr. -M 'Hale's attitude, howe\er, secured one ureat e\er since, with most t rendered.! tl Bisl lops more cautious and more \ii;ilaiU in ttieir ^.tealiiii^s with tlie .xationa \. Board ; and it ultimateh' led to tl 10 se important ce^ncessitins which lia\e been i^ranted in our own times, with rci^^ard to i^ranis k^r buikliiii;' schexils, establisliiii: 'I'rainiiii; Collci^es, and a».imittin_;; relii^ious teachers, both male and female, t* sha re in the benelit of the educational orant.- II. — Pl-t. ClUvnv AM) 1)K. .MONT. \i.; 11: As Dr. .MTIale and Dr. .Murrav are tvpcs of the Colleq-e in its external life during; this j^eriod, so Dr. L"r>.>ttv and Dr. Montague are littini; representatives T 96 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. of its domestic administration. Both these eminent men were associated together as President and \'ice-President in the government of the College for twenty years ; and it was admitted in all quarters— by the Trustees, by their own colleagues, and by the students— that they discharged their high and onerous duties with pre-eminent success. Dr. Montague, after the elevation of Dr. Crotty to the see of Cloyne, became himself President ; and for ten years more he governed the College in the same spirit, and with the same signal advantage to the Irish Church. In the previous pages of this work frequent reference has been made incidentally to the labours of these two zealous men in the arduous work of the College administration, both in its material and moral aspects. Their eminent services, however, deserve more special notice at our hands; and hence we publish here, as the most appropriate place, a fuller account of the lives of the two Presidents. The Memoir of Dr. Crotty has been written by the sympathetic pen of Canon Murphy, of Oueenstown ; and tiiat of Dr. Montague, wliich Professor M'Rory has kindly sent us, was in great part composed by one who knew him well, and could fully appreciate his high qualities, both as a priest and as an administrator-— that is, the late Dr. Patrick Murray, the well-known writer and Professor of Theology in the College. We have made no changes, merely adding a few notes. Bartholomew Crotty was born at Ckinakilty, Co. Cork, on the ist oi' September, 1769. His father was engag-ed in business as a weaver ; and as the weavinj,'- trade was then a very kicrative one, and was very flourishing in CKniakiUy, Mr. CrcUty was in comfortable circumstances, and was able to give his son a i;\'^'d education. Xin- with^tandini^- the rigour oi the Penal Laws, Clonakilty liad, at that time, tour mak- and four female Catholic schools, established by the Parish Priest, the Rev. Paul M'Kenna. This fact we learn from a ' \'isitation Book' of Clovne and Ross, bv the Most Rev. Dr. M'Kenna, dated 1785, which is now in the possession of the Most Rev. Dr. Browne, Bishop of Cloyne. In one of these schools Dr. Crotty i^-ot the rudiments of his early education ; and there is evidence that, even as a child, he exhibited talents that gave promise of a brilliant future. On the advice of Father M'Kenna he was sent to a classical school at Glanworth, near Fermoy. In this school, which bore a high character, young Crotty made rapid progress, and made also many friends, to whom in after life he continued sincerely attached. Such was his progress at his classical studies that, at the early age oi sixteen, he was selected by Dr. M'Kenna, and sent on to College to prepare for the priesthood. In the ' Visitation Book ' already reterred to, there is an entry which proves, at the same time, the exceptional talent oi the young student, and the keen foresig-ht of the Bishop, In giving a list of the Students for Cloyne and Ross for the year 1785, Dr. M'Kenna says :— ' I sent little Crotty, a promising youth, to Salamanca ; but apprehend he was detained by the friars at DR. CROTTY. .-^97 ■m-*-^- Lisbon.' And so he was detained at Lisbon — not, however, by friars, but b\ Dr. P)rady, who had succeeded in re-opening the Irish College in that cit\-, after the confiscation of its revenues by the infamous Pombal. After a distinguished colleg^e course, Dr. Crotty was, in 1791, and before he was yet the canonical age for ordination, appointed Professor of Philosophy ; and ten years later, in 1801, he became Rector of the College, on the death of Dr. Bradv.i The position of Rector in such a College was one of considerable difficulty. The students at Lisbon were few in number ; but few as they were, the revenue oi the College was inadequate to their maintenance, and had to be supplemented by pcusi'Dis from the students themselves, or by grants from the Bishops of such students as could niH themselves pay. Such payments came irregularl}-, and were a constant cause of anxietv to the Rector, who, himself, had to maintain his dignity on the liberal salary oi jQw a-year ! It was, however, a useful training school for the greater cares, the heaxier responsibilities that awaited him as President of Maynooth. In the lirst year of Dr. Crotty's Professor- ship, a \oung coimtrNinan of his, and only cine Near his junior, arri\ed as a student at Lisbon, between whom and the youth- ful Professor a friendship sprang up that ctMitiiuied uiichang'ed till death. This was John Murphy, subsequently the Bishop ot" C'ork. On the completion oi his course, Di-. Murplu returned io his nati\e diocese ; but he kept up a ciinstant correspondence with Dr. Crcitt)-, ho{\\ at Lisbon and at MaMiooth; and the friendship thus main- tained became closer still by reason of their fre>.[uent intercourse as Bishops ot neighbouring" dioceses. During a great part of Dr. Crotty's presidencN at Lisbon, the Peninsular War made his positic>n one of special dillicult}'. I-Voni iSc)»') tci 1S08, Lisbon was occupied by the French, under General Junot: and the Irish students there were little belter than prisoners in their own College. Betore the outbreak ol lliewar junot was I'rench Ambassador at Lisbon, and was acquainted with Dr. CVoit}-; v.nCi now. acting on a commission from Napoleon, he sought to induce him to abaiu'vMi his position in the C'ollege at Lisbon, and accept a much more lucrati\e one in the Irish C'ollege at Pafis. At the time Xapc>leon was anxious to attract to Paris as man\' as pos-^ible ot the Irish Continental students, .and he was prepared to endmv the Irish College lil-ieraliv tor their accommodation; and hence his anxiety to secure lor tlie College a man ot Dr. Crotty's ^ Irish Iul!. Record, vol. \iii.. p. 3IJ. ( 1872). DR. CROTTY. Froni a Paintitig at Mayy\ooth. I 598 CI-Sn-SARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTI! COi:J.FGF. reputation. It was ij;-ciK'ra!i\ ns.'!ic\ i.l1 a! thv politi^a! than rohi^nou- abroad, ivi secure t!u was an \ 101 h\ ■ tmx- this .1 that N ipok'on s t'hjtat w ,is more low ot trenero \\\ ti risii viu ^\ iiil^'at h\" th. irisli ,il home, uhi^h. aK'W Weil, woulO nibarras^ hi 'Teat en,em\ l-'aii^iani Tt lis 1 n t n 1^ a I.' is , 1 1 h 1 l.K'tl iO in a k'tter ti-oiii Pr. Marph. o! I. now in thi P uv es.in Are! ii\ It o lieeP.stown, aiu in !ie t iMiow m; \ er\- remark, ihh' loiter acltlressci-i ti> r>r. L'rotl Rfv. Diar Si Dfi'ltv, liinuar z\tJi I.Nr We, the uiKiersi^aicd Arehliishops and Bishops, ha\e bei.n hateK made ae*.|uainted with an e\traordinar\ proposal ot th,e i\e\ Pr. W" al'l- 10 th^' xouni: \^^'^n at present iiiuler \our eare am hshment, am ■pair to tlu i^UKUmee at Lisbon, in\itin^ ihem to abandon that estab- lin.nw estal^hshed b\ thi.- heaii ot th,e I-"i\aieh lio\einment, .•n un 1, teU at motixa" lis uireetion. h a propos.ii an- \ ou ma\ easiiv eoneeu e th. t.w'^a\a' ( 't mdm n.i! uai w ITI le nisfiiM nor eaii w e Pehe\ e ik th.it i! Moeeeclt lI "oni an\ nil Ten make sorne \er\" s^xcr..' struaurLs ^^p, Pr. W iisn 1111- Muliiel aiul on the aetion aiul aim ot the I'reneh (.io\ ernment , and lhe\ ackl I We li.i\i.' not th^e most distant idea iM attaehin^^ an\ blame to \ou. Sir; but we are extremeK anxious th.il \ou s|u>u,Ul moment. ^bat t- e thorou.ijhU .lei-iuainted with our sentiments \\\ a matter o 'Ueh sva'iou- W It iHir i.hit\" to deelare, m the most unei.pa!\ oeal terms, oxw \ 01 ith ot \^ ir liou- aiul w ire determined reprobation ot sueh attempts to seduee th^ to Use the au,thorit\' xeste^l in ii>, in order to pre\"ent e\en the [^ossibiht\ ot" exeusc o\\ the part ot the students ot our respeeti\e dioceses, who mij^ht attempt to aeeept ot' tliat insiLiiou- >ffer. We, t leretore, (.lesiri. care, ane i make known to them that that \ ou wil we nexer wiil •on\a !U tlio- w Mo are uiul Near a\ e am eeelesiasi leal tacuh\ in our dioceses, to those indi\ichials w lio should accept the ot UKl hat we authot'i/e \iiu to d hire to all thii se II 1 Holv Orders tliat bv an acceptance ot .t simihu" oHer lhe\ incur a suspension //.s"" A/r/f. Th .'tter ! s sliTi led bv Dr. O'R en if Arma-h : Pr. 'I' w 11 Cashel; Pr. Dill on, ^ ■ t" T nam Pr. M o\i,an. o or )r. I\ ro\ an\' A I^i Pr. I ^\^.i\' A I xiKlari Ardairh; Dr. Plunkett, ot' .Meath aiK 1 Pr. I wan. C oadaitor bisMoii o aai But Dr. Crott\ w is not ch;iri,''e, and pro\ eel h imselt tul!\- to be tempted by I- worth\' cit" the reiich le remaiiK'i.1 Pr. C ,11 1 111 11 1 ruisc \0 Ills aintKleiKa' ot the Irish Bishoi His position in Lisbon brouij;'fit Pr. Crott\' into contact with mam persons who acted a coiispieuou- part in the histiir\' ot' the time. lie w, well acejuamled with Lord W ellese'ix w ith Sir John Mi-iore, and Sir |. C ratlcloc k ; and his aCejuamtance w 1 pro\a-d hii.^'-hly scr\ icea ble to 1 uni s .ibsL'queiith' d uriiii his I th Lord Well -M, (.se'K espe'CiallN' resKieiKW ot .Ma\ lunit h IL enu»_\ed, in a \er\ marked de<^rL-e, the friendship and contidenee ol liis i.n\ n bishop, Pi <^'^TP ■^!ni,'"er, thoui,''h they were iii^ personaliv acejuamted. in a letter to Kew. Stephen .Murplu .Ml tlu I S( )f I) a student 111 as|-\on, ind subsLelueiit l\' Parish ! riesi ot Cilanworth, Pi >pin>j-cr sa\ l->e leasee! to mtorm the students from this (.hocesc, m Lish iMi, that P r. L rott\ ! s lK-reb\' \estcd w ith t'ull power, as m\' X'icar-Cieiur; 10 inspect into their ;oneIuct authoritati\ el\ , and to censure and punish deline|uenc\ en their part, 1 ■ix' suspensuin, interdict, iir o th er spiritual mthctuin, as the case, m his )ui.lt,''ment , ma\ require Shoi iiu Pr. e rott\ persist m his determination cit returnini,'' hither, the cleri.,''\- ot tins du^cese, .anc with them, promise him a cordial welcome, and promise mirseKes much ad\"anlaij;'e to reli^'ion ■J DR. CRDTTY'S ADMIMSTRATIOX IX MAYXOOTH. ;oo from his talents, as the superior of .1 diocesan seminary which wc are resolved, in that case. to set on foot here uiu! er ]^^^ own inspectu-m. iliment iiul m\ anxiou- Present him with m\ most aflfectionate corn- hope that we may sluirtly meet to realize our speculations.' This letter shows hc>w lully Pr. C"oppini.,''er appreciated the talents and esteemed the virtues of i")r. LVotty. li shows also that Pr. Crotty was contemplatiiii.^ a return to his nati\e land ; and he die! return in iSii, and met with a most ciirdial wekamie from Pr. C'oppin^'er. Fc>r many years before' th.is time a celebrated Catlmlic scliool liad been conducted near Co\-e, b}' the Re\ . Pr. I Liri iiu;UMi. h was hei\' lli.i! l'>'C"oniiell l;'o1 liis earliest education. Pr. 1 larriniftoii dieel in |S|(), aiul the' sehool was cK>sed ; init nin\" Pr. C'rott\' was a^^ked b\-tlie Bishops to re-opeii il, pe'iuliiiL;- tlie erection of the ciMitemplated dieK'esan seminar\'. Circumstances hindered the erection o\ tlie seminar\-, ,iiu! Pr. C"rtitt\- was appointed Parisli Priest of Clonakiltv in the sumnie'r ^A' 1 S 1 :; ; but be lore' his induction to the p.irish, he was ehoseii PresiLlent (^f Ma\'nooth, c>n the 1^1 li iM \(i\e'ml^e'r in that vear. In tile' riL^iMous e ntoiaement i>f ilomestic discipline the new President was inflexible. he spuit w 1 t h W llK'll 11 on sucn occasions is W' IIIUs t rated bv the followintr i^assaij'e iron) his e \ lele'iu Re'feirintr to iine iM'tlie' e'Xf^ulscir\' rules, fie s.aid (p. 4S) That sl.itute was in toiw \or s,Miie' time-, aiul I had cvcasion to act cmi it in one ptarticul: ir case, >id, l! f ojiinion lliat the' statute was abusi\- r {o the Visitors, and . . He declared louL^n ii li.ul bee'ii elr.aw 11 up h\ the' 1 riistees. .and received the sanction ol the Lore! Lieiit e'n.inl . 1 he conse'que'iKe' was ;hat ihe xoum;' man w.is resti ired to his pi; ice in ihe' hiM- iiow"e'\ er, tool the' libert \ . a- I hou-'hl w , Ullel \o elo, o\' mentiiiniii''' to llie' I.oiel L'h.iiice'llor that, ,is the \ isiiors ehel not t'liul fault witti tlie remin.al ol the vouii: m.an on 1 he' '//■■/v/.s ot 1 lu W (Hliel reiiuwe- him aijain a Iter the X'isiiat K^n was (Her The l.oiel ChaiKelloi aelmitte'd liiat Pr. (."rolt\ w.is rii'hl, aiiel the \ ouair' man, who must ha\ e uiielei'sicnHl t lu -ide'llt lulh , re'si;'-ne'el his n], ice he same ela\' l)i 'I!\ aelmmist rat ion in M i\ noot h was | ">i\'-emiiienl I \ su o student' W llO' OP-- 'r\ed the nil lie wa- aiiel and 'eiitle a- i child; and \ cry frequently he ■assisie'Ji 111, an ol tliem from his own sleiulei re'sources. ilis relations with his colleaiTues ot\ th C ol ifl ill Wel'i of tlu I rie'Ilellle'- ailel llle 1 tile twentx \ears ot his nil as Presieleiit, p.isseel o\T witli , t s iiiUe'li happiness ,is was cotiij^atible witli the weii^ii t\- rc' POIlsiPillt K of Ills posiiion. 11. w .0 'itte'ei With an exlraorelinar\ menit^irv, which ■nabieei him to Ire'.asure up the knowle'eh^e' .uepaueei In a life of stu(.l_\ : aiiel hence it was fh,it as ;ible to examine in e.ich ekiss lu the (.'olK witli as much abilitv as il his atte'iilion had been ele\oiee! eXe"lusI\ el\ lo flie stuelies of that el, nouLfn iuii\- lupat u/uu with tile' 1 "'!'e\ .iilinu' Llemaiie iioi^iii.M" ru w 111! President o\' tlu alt. Oile'LJ'e he' wise-K COIlfllU'el llilllse'lt to tile ei I seluu'l' e' Ol Ills olllCia Oicial elut le' ,inel MM, ,ir ,is lie eoual tlu wo rlel ,inel its polities outsieie the' C'oile'i^e' walls. L.\e!i tlu nuaele' ~o lree|uentl\ n tlu .allow e'el unmolesteei, relxiiii onhde'iilU on tiu' .d^ieliiii.: [ "■ow < iiul Ml the ullim.ate IriuniiMi ot truth o ne o\' these ^e'lWes to he' I'e'le led bv ll fe'Liaie •xt i"a\ a^aii le' >llPe ireel lo a- flu iiiieii ot the liu;lu 111 wlitch sueli m, liters were 111 iSj.'s, ;i!i indictiiK'iit , eiiiboeb iiiij the usual 1 el uiia'e's, w,is le\elleei :uj,ii;u i\ iiooth. b n Lorel Be'xle'V , "l Iter to the- e'lecte'rs ol Kent. Pa\s, wee-ks p.asseel, .iiul no iiulii^iuiiit protest ;ippe,ireei from the L I'lieije. ■re. it with 111 e tiers e nthusiasin o[ his n.iiure, wrote a 40O CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. DR. CKOTTY AS niSIIOP. 401 stroiii,^ letter to his friend, Professor Donovan, of the Colle-e, asking,' were the Superiors to permit such dama-in- chary^es to pass unnoticed. ' I be- you will see Dr. Crotty, and get somethini,- done.' Alas! Dr. Crotty was immovable— strictly indifferent to the ravinijs of the Bexleys ; and the only reply to Dr. Doyle's eloquent appeal was the amustntj remark from one of the Professors— ' Women are never admitted, nor even named,' in Maynooth : Lord Bexley is an old woman, and we will not notice him.' The i^reat event of Dr. Crotty's presidency was the ' Commission' of 1826, and certainly a very prominent event of that Commission was Dr. Crotty's own evidence. That evidence we have referred to at length elsewhere. Suffice it to say now, that it was a complete and crushing refutation of the charges made against the College. The enemies of Maynooth had been >ince the foundation of the College, unsparing and unscrupulous in their calumnies of Catholic teaching and practice, and now they hailed the Commi>sion in the hope that evidence would be forthcoming to e^tabli^h their chargo. and thereby lead to a withdrawal oi' the Grant ; and that it would, moreover, retard, if not hinder. Catholic Kmancipation. Catholics, on the other hand, and the Maynooth staff in particular, welcomed tb.c Commission, fully confident in the principle, w 's c\ idence ha\e been referred to as establishing the charge of Gallicanism against him and against the College in his time. He admits that the Pope has no right to intert'ere in the purely ci\il alTairs o\ other sinercigns. He admits that it was not then an article of Catholic faith, that the Pope is infallible; and he admits that both these points were then taught in Maynooth. He dtK's luU anywhere state his own opinion as to Papal infallibility. He merely deals with it as not being an article of faith ; and in all his answers bearing on the question, that limitation is kept in view. So tar, surelv, there is no Ciallicanism. He is specially cautious not to identify himself or the College with the articles that maintain the inviolability o[' Ciallican customs, and the superioritv of a General Council to the Pope. These last-named articles, together with the fallibility oi the Pope, constituted the very essence of Ciallicanism, and neither article was e\er taught, nor, as far as can be shown by any evidence, was even approved of in Maynooth. The Commission was a complete vindication of the College. The old odious charges against the Institution were refuted, and the calumniators put to shame, while the evidence showed that the Superiors and Professors were men of exceptional ability, and of extensive and varied acquirements. But Dr. Crotty's rule in the College was soon to end. Dr. Collins, Bishop of Cloyne and Ross, died on the 8th of December, 1S32. In looking cnit for a successor to him, it was only natural that many of the priests should turn their thoughts to their illustrious diocesan in Maynooth. A meeting of the clergy was held in the Church, at Fermoy, on the i6th of January, 1S33, to make the usual recommendation to Rome. The result of the scrutiny was that the \'ery Rev. J. O'Connell, \'icar-Capitular, and PT\ of Mitchelstown, was dignissimns; Dr. Crotty, dignior; and Very Rev. Dr. Walsh, P.P., Clonakilty, dignns. Dr. Crotty was unanimously recommended to Rome by the Provincial Bishops, and was * I J M* appointed by the Holy See.' His Brief of appi^intmeiit was dated March 22nd, 1833; and he was consecrated on the iitli ol June fcillowing, in the College Chapel at Maynooth, by Archbislu-ip Murray, assisted by Dr. Murphy, Bishop of Ciirk, and Dr. Cantwell, Bislnip of Meath. There were also present Dr. Kiernan, Bishitp of Ardagh; Dr. Abraham, Bishc^p of Walerford; and Dr. John lingland. Bishop of Charlestim; besides a large number of priests, and the Cc^llege students. A few da\"s after his consecration. Dr. Crott\- ga\e a sumptumis entertainment \o the students; and on the i(»th of June he resigned his presidencv, and left Maxiiooth fov the go\ernment of his diocese. In his new sj'ihi.'re Dr. Ci-ott\' had, at the outset, difficulties of no ordinar\- kind to cope with. Though in his nati\e diocese, he was little known to the majoritv of the priests. The N'ounger clerg\', who had studied at Ma\notnli, knew him as a Superior, kind, aHabie, and able; but strict in the enfc>rcement of discipline, and no respecter of persons. Stmie few of the okler clerg\ had been his ielKiw-students, c^r pupils, at Lisbon, and these, knowing his worth, ga\e him ;i genuine welcome. lUit the m;iioril\ of the older clergy knew him onlv bv repute, as President i^t Ma\iiooth a ho\\ ("iriest, no. cKvabt, and a distinguished scholar; but, as iIka ai^jireheiided. too much of a disciplinarian; and, moreoNer, no\ the man o\ llieir tiw n choice. But Dr. Cri^ttx's prudence and /eal. his -.iui^le- min>.ledness, .and his intlexibk' iusiice, sOiMi remo\ ed those unpk'as.ant feelings, and secured tor liim the confidence .and the \cneratitin of the entire btHh' of his clergw As might ha\'e been expected, he was most .assitluous in the discha!\i.;e of all his duties, aiul w.as thus a mcnlel to his priests. On the occasion of \isitatiiin, he iiK[uired cai'efulh' into the state of parochial propert\", and reCcMals the condition ol the churches, altar-reLjuisites, and the aLlministration of the Sacraments; and. it' an\' negkct or remissness was discowred in these matters, the delinquent, no mattei" how high liis i,lignit\, was bianight to a sense ot his dut\'. The result ot tfiis sNstem soon became manitcsi in iIk' genei'al in"ipro\ ement ol the churches, and church-rcciuisitcs, throughout the diocL'se. 1 his is shown b\ a report, drawn up in iS^n, b\ Dr. .Sjieehan, \'.G., and now in tin.' l")itHXsan Archives. Among other things he sa\s 'All our chalices are sjK^a"; the altar-cloths, xestnients, aiul other iM'naments are not onl\' clean aiul neat, but, in nu^st places, rich and costlx.' Por chikiri.n j^i'cparing tor C'ontirmation, he had a high standard ot' examination in C'atechisni ; and he h.iniself Knetl to examine in the li'ish language', which he spoki.' thientK", mU withstanding the earl\ age at which he left his natixi.' counir\, and the long period ot his absence. He introduced tlie Presentation Xuns into I'\-rmo\, ^'oughal, ainl Midleton ; and the Mercx' Nuns into Ch.arle\"ille and Mallow ; and thus conferred lasting blessings on the people of those large and populous towns. Dr. C"ri.nt\'s aiTection for M,i\nooth continued unchanged till his death. He was invariabh' present at the annual meetings i^t the liishops in the College at the time of the distribution of premiums. It is tcild of him that at one of those meetings, in .\.n. 1830, he was asked b_\- Dr. Montague to object to one of the students at th.e Dunbci\ne thesis. .After scmie hesitation, he consented ; and in the student he under- took to examine, he soon fmind 'a toeman worthv of his steel." When the examination was over, Dr. Crotty asked the student's name, and intimated to Dr. Montague his conviction that a brilliant future awaited his youthful antagonist. The student in question ^ Rcnchan MSS. B^s., vol. ii., p. 159. 2 D 402 CI.STKSARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTII COLLEGE. was the Rev. David Moriarty. then a Deacon, and subsequently the distin^i,niished Bishop of Kerry. On the occasion of his hist visit to Maynooth, in September, 1845, Dr. Crotty took part with the other Bishops in the deliberations rci^Mrdiiiij: the Queen's CoUe.^-es ; and he ioined in the condemnation of these institutions. His studious habits, and his love of retirement, kept him from takiny an open part in the political movements o\' his time ; but on all public questions it was well known that he was in full harmoiiy with the maiority of the Bishops, and wished well to all the lei,Mtimate :ispirations ol' his countrvmen. He was sternly opposed to the \'eto. under any limitation, as his correspondence with Dr. Coppingfer and Dr. Murphy proves ; and when a State provi- sion for the Irish rriesthood was mooted, in 1841, the insidious system had no more determined opponent than Dr. Crotty. This is clearly stated in the report drawn up by Dr. Sheehan, \'.G., already alluded to. And in a letter to O'Connell. on the occasion o( the i^reat Repeal Banquet in Cork, in 1843, Dr. Crotty expresses his full sympathy with the Repeal movement, and clearly enou<,^h intimates his readiness to t,'-o even farther than the Liberator's programme. But it was in private life that Dr. Crotty's real worth was best known. He was i^entle as a child ; courteous and affable to all ; kind to the deservinj,- poi^r. and kind, in a special manner, to ecclesiastical students, and to sick or afflicted pnesls. Those who remember him assure us that the g-race of his manner, and the charm i^t his conversation, were captivating in the highest degree. And we are also assured that if it became necessary for him to administe-- reproof, the occasion was not likely to be forgotten bv the delinquent, who felt that the Bishop's sharp penetrating eye read into his very soul. It has been already stated that he was blessed with an extraordinary memory. The tollowing is an amusing illustration of this. In 1844 he was at Macroom, on his visitation, and was staving with Rev. Thomas Lee, P.P. Just as the priests were assembling for dinner, an ' Italian' organ-grinder, accompanied by the inevitable monkey, appeared, and began his performances before the dining-room window. There seemed to be no mistaking the nationality of the performer : the long, glossy, curling hair, the auburn face, and the manifest contempt for toilet, seemed conclusive on that point. The Bishop was noticed observing the ' Italian' carefullv, and after a few moments he asked whether any of the priests knew him. None, of course, had ever seen the A^nv^wrr before. The Bishop remarked, ' then some of you ought to know him, for you were with him in Maynooth. He is of , whom I expelled in 182 — . The ' Italian" on being questioned, at once admitted his identity, adding, that he would not have intruded had he known Dr. Crotty was the Bishop, as he would feel certain of being recognised. However, he had no reason to regret his intrusion, as he got a liberal diMiation tVom the Bishop, and a good number of shillings also from his old acquaintances. Earlv in 1846, Dr. Crotty's health was seen to be failing. He himself felt that the end was near, and he prepared to meet it. In the September of that year he made his will, leaving his library to MaNiiooth. in the event of a seminary not being established within four _\ ears alter his death, in the united dioceses of Cloyne and Ross; and all else that he possessed to be gi\en in charit\- within these diocese>. On the ist of October he recei\ed the last Sacraments, with extraordinary tervour. On the following day he wrote with his own hand the epitaph that is now on his tomb, and on the morning of October 4th, 1846, he died the death of the just. On Sunday, his remains, in accordance with his own wish, were conveyed to Midleton for DR. MOST AGUE. 403 interment in the Convent Chapel there. The obsequies were celebrated on Mondav. the 6th, Dr. Murphy, of Cork, being the celebrant of the Requiem High Mass. The Bislu^p of Killaloe, Dr. Kennedy, was also present, and a very large number of priests. Dr. Cr(Ml\- wi^ukl ha\e no sumptuous moinmient. Neither did he need it. His best monument is the record of liis life. A simple slab beside the altar in the quiet Convent Chapel of Midleton, marks his last resting-place. Mkhafi, MoNTACfK, the future President of Maynooth, was born in the parish of luTigal-Kiernan. ccnmt}- Tyrone, in the year 1773. on or near the festival of St. Michael. He belonged to an old and respectable family, which still flourishes in I->rigal-Kieran. and which has ne\er, for the past hundred years, been without a representative among the priesthmul of the archdiocese iif Armagh. After passing through the usual preparatorv course of classics, he was placed at Clare Castle Seminary, at Tandragee, in the county of Armagh. Here he devoted one year to the study of moral philosophv, at the close of which, and after a public examination of candidates for Mavnooth, he was ordained a deacon by Primate O'Reilly, and appointed to a place in that College. He entered Maynooth in October or November of the vear 1795, immediatelv after the opening of the College ; and from that day to the day of his death, a period of flftv years, his lite was spent within its walls. During his course as a student he was highlv distinguished in all his classes ; - and when his studies were completed, and he was ordained priest. Dr. I-'lood, the President of ^Laynooth, pressed him earnestlv, and in the most llattering terms, not to return to his native diocese, but to remain in the College. .\rchbisho]-) O'Reilly, well pleased that one of his clergy should recei\e so high a distinction, at once ga\ e his assent ; and Dr. Montague's own wishes King in the s;ime direction, he was accordii.gly appointed Lecturer in Logic'' for a year, tVom I-'ebruarv, iSoi, to Februar\-. 1802. At the end of that }ear he was permanently annexed to the College Staff, being appointed to till the responsible position of Bursar.* After discharging for fourteen vears the onerous position of Bursar, he was, m 1816, appointed \'ice-President. He continued \'ice-President till 1834; and during the last seven years of that period, he undertook the duties of Bursar, in addition to those of \'ice-President, without soliciting or receiving any additional remuner.ation. In the year 1834, on the elevation of Dr. Slatterv to the see of Cashel, Dr. Montague was appointed President of the College and in this office he continued imtil within a few months of his death. 'It bears the followin,;:^ inscription, written, as already stated, hv himself- — ' Requiscant hie in pace ct in die judicii plnriosi resur.u'ant Exmiae mc>rta]es, Illustrissimi ct Re\crendissimi I'atris IxAKTHOLOMAEI CrOTTV Per tredecim ct amplius annos harumce dioceseon Episcopi Catholici I lane autem in terris ultimam sedem corpusculo suo exoptat L't in coclis, precibus de\'Otarum sorornm hujus Communitatis, et fideliiim Hue relii;i(Tnis erija cnn\enientuni, ad aetcrnam heatitudinem Per merita saKaturis Jesu Christi. a quo solo, j^'ratia et .gloria, pervcnire qucat Natus est die primo Septembris, a.p 1760, Mortuus est die cjuarto Octobris, ah. 1S4G Rcquicscat in pace.' ^In 177Q, the first year in which prizes were given in the ColIe,q:e, we find that Rev. Mich) Montaque, ' priest,' got Second PriuiuiuDi in I>oi,'matic, and First in Moral Theology. Only one person was called to each PratJiiluni. No mention is made of his ordination in the Records. '24th February, iSoi^ It was resolved that ' Rev. (Michl.) Montague replace Mr. ParrL ; ' that is, as Lecturer in Logic, kc. * He acted both as Bursar and Vice-President from 1814 ^0 iSj6, and again from 1S27 to 1634. r J. 404 CKXTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Dr. Murrav. his colloai^iK '"•IVOS the tollowiiiir sketch' of Dr. Montai^ue's character: — H. \\ a< one of the most straiirHtforward and plain-spoken men that ever Vwcd, and personally k nown to almost ever\' ecclesias tic in the kinjjfdom vet I believe that the best traits in his ch irac ter were ne\er fully known, except to the few who c ame into closer and mc>re habitual intercourse wi th him. Duplicity, in any shape, was a thini,^ utterly unknown to him. I do not iie\'e \e that hi ?ver saKi oiii thin; \\ hile he thouirht another. But the i^Teat. the r.are qualities of hi haracter w ?re his profound huniilit\- and his perfectl}- disint* rested /c;u. to mv mind any instance I have e\er had the opi filling- an elevated and important po: cipportunit\' I if k ntiwm; o\ so canniM cal humhie a man ,ition. 1 had known him intunately tov yeai>. and 1 cannot recollect a sini^le instance of arroi^ance. of petty assumption, of the exercise of authoritv for the sake of showirii,'- autho- ritv. of small vanit\-. of that i;raci».nis and ifrmnmir condesceuMcMi \\ h.ich is often exhibited bv little men who become pos- sesses 1 of rank and power. ' As {o his disinterestedness, those who would be most disposed to deti'aet f^ou^ his merits would am sure, ;ulmit that he had but iMie end in \ iew the interests of the institiUion to whose pro- spent \' tin ai">our ms ht. u ere level ted that lhe\er\- tailiiiLi's thexwouK ascrihi. \o hun aro from loo i/reat ardour in the t'urtheranee i^t the darliiu obiect of his \irtuinis ambition. Of h IS zeal umiuux his chsintere XlUi. 1 1 ia\e presi Mit to m\" mind at this moment innumerable nistanee cliseo\ erect but aeeidental'\ and iitn\n but to two i^r thri (iod, f(M' whom these thiiii'-s were d one kp.ow th.em all, aiK Wll re w arc DR M'lNTAGUE. Frorn a Painting at Af''s were e reetetl t ma\- aid tlial tlu c Oil was built bvhim; and let it be remembered that tlu thirii were clone m dav ot difficulty, and peril, and darki Th e in terment' of Dr. Monta^-ue took place on the Friday after his decease Tl le solemn office of the dead commenced in the Collei^e Chapel at a few minutes before eleven. The whole ceremony was nicist impos lUi an d atfectiiii;. More than fifty priests were present, ■ DR MO.\TA(,UE. 405 tot^'^ether with all the students, upwards of five hundred in number. Abmit two hundred were clothed in surplices and soutanes. The body of the deceased, arrayed in the sacerdotal \estmcnts. was exposed in an c">pen collin, in the middle of the choir and opposite the luL^h altar, at which, when lixinj,''. he had fcir sc^ main- _\ ears celebrated the di\ine i-j-in steries. ' Soon after the terminatioi-i of the solen-m recpiiem mass, the ti-illinij:- of the C'l^lleL'e l-iell aiiiUHinced the comi-nei-icement c-if the funeral processicin. The crciss-be;irer aj^peared first, fcillowed immediately by the chai-iters; after these can-ie the students of the cl-ioir, tw-o and two, in surplices and soutanes; then the priests; next the officialii-ii;- cleri^-ymaii, with the deacon and sub-deacon, in dalmatics, precedinj^' the corpse — w-hich the students of the Dunbc^yne Kstablishment had tlie hono-iir and ccinsolaticn-i ot suppc'irtini^- 011 tlieir slu-iulders to the s^'-rave — lastly succeeded the remaiiiiui^- bc"idy of the students, walkini,-- two and tw-i\ in their academic ccistunie. Immediately 011 the prc^cessic^n bei^inniiii; to mme. the chanters in front intoned one of the psahns of the oifice of the dead, which Were ccMitinued in alternate verses, repeated in a sK^iw, clear, solemn \iiiee, by ciitTerei-it j'lcn-ticMis of the procession. The rcnile. t~»n such c^'casions. ci'>i-ni-nences tion-i the Chapel, iind proceeding:; throuy-h the centre cif the Se|uare, winds refund the loni,'- arid picturesque terrace-walk — orit,^inall\- tormed by the deceased hii-nself — as t;ir as the L;-ateway which leads direct to the cen-ietery. ' I ha\-e nexer witiiessed any spectacle so beaut it'ul as that of a t"uneral procession ii-i Ma\-ncioth I ha\-e ne\er seen ai-i\-thini,'- \o come riear it. The lo^i,^ loni; line of between fi\e and six luindred ecclesiastics - the ycnmi,'- hope of the Irish Ciiiirch. and many ot' thei-;-! already consecrated to Cu-id the uriilorm clerical or ccilleL^iate eo-tume — so man\- jmous asid untainted hearts- so n-iuch Ncvathl'ul i^enius and rtiatiu'ed \-irlue the deep, measured, mournt'ul sourids of the diri;-e, talliiii,^ upon the ear like the plaint of the departed spirits thenisehes the sentiments so sublirne and so eonsoliui,^ ot the lani^-uai,''e ot' the litm--_\ a!!, all .'ire calculated to fill tiie heart witli the tenderest and holiest tmc^ions, [o make e\en the hardened and w oilcll} -miiuk-d tec! that, alter all, there is no beaut\- or !ci\e but in !-eIiL;ion ; ncilhini; thai c-an hll the heart b'al (r Mont.ague is so simple and so touching' a description of a funeral in Maynooth, that it deserves a permanent record here [*-»^^— • OH) UUILDINGS, LAKOt S.^fAKE. CHAPTER XV. THE INCREASED GRANT OF 1845. ' Sl/'o . . , ct iibtDuhirc ct pciiundnf pdii.' y 0\^ several years before 1H45 the state of thiui^s in the Collei;e, ' from a material point K>i \ iew, was \erv iinsatisfactor\-. The population oi the eotmtry was i^row inL,s and the need <^{ priests, therefore, was i^rowin;^ in proportion. There were more than four hundred students on an averai^e in the Collei^e; hut four hundred were cjuite inadequate to supply the uri^'ent wants of the Irish mission, e\en with the shortened course to which many oi the Bishops were compelled to restrict the students. Then the accommodation was wretched ; the buildini;s were j^ettini,^ out of repair; the College was getting into debt; and the Trustees found it necessary, in spite oi the growing poverty of the country, to diminish the number of free places on the Establishment. On November loth, 1841, Dr. Cantwell, of Meath, and Dr. Kennedy, of Killaloe, were appointed by the Board to draw up a memorial for presentation to the Lord Lieutenant, urging upon the Government the propriety and neces>it}' ot increasing the grant to the College. At the meeting of November 13th, Dr. Crotty reported to the Board that 'the deputation appointed at the last meeting, having waited on his Excellency (Earl de Grey) at one o'clock yesterday, and presented ^ :• i THE INCREASED GKAXT OE IS! J. 407 the Memorial on the subject of an increased grant for the College, liis I-]xcellencv was graciously pleased to say that he would forward it immediatelv to Sir Robert Peel, and communicate his answer on receipt to the Most Rew Dr. Murra\-.' h was further ordered by the Board that in case a faxourable answer should be given, ' his Grace the Most Re\'. Dr. Murray should direct tlie Secretarv to conxene a meeting o( the Trustees on the earliest possible occasion.' No answer, however, was given at the time; at least no answer that could be considered a favourable one. The Tory ministry was just then gathering up the reins of office, and Sir Robert Peel could not afford at the time to deal with the Maynooth question. Next year, at the November Board (loth November, 1S42), it was resoKcd tliat the Secretary 'do wait as soon as possible on the Right Hon. Lord I^lliott to ascertain if there is any prospect of the Go\ernment favouring the increase to the annual grant to the College, for which the Roman Catholic Prelates o( Ireland liad presented a Memorial to I^arl de Grev last year.' If the answer wa^ fa\ourahIc the Secretary was instructed to draw up a petition for the increased grant to be signed by the Trustees, instead o\ the usual petition for the annual i^rani. Tiic answer, howe\'er, was not, it seems, favourable; ani.1 si,^ the usual annua! petition to Parliament was signed at the June l>oard. The \ear 1S4;; and the next were, as we know, \or\- !i\cly year> in Ireland. The Repeal Agitation had reached a crisis. O'Coniiell wa^ j^rosecuied and con\icted; but he was released on appeal to tlie House ot Lords. I he Cuuernment of Sir Robert Peel felt that it was absolutely necessary to do some- thing to conciliate Ireland ; i^ecause in the words oi Lord Joiin Russell, Ireland was not 'governed,' but 'occupied' like a conquered country. One of the things Sir Robert resolved to do was to increase the Maynooth grant, in spite of the loud murmurs of many of his own supporters. But he held his peace for the present. In November, 1S44, it was ordered by the Board 'that the Sccretar\- and President o[ the College do draw up an Address to the Lord Lieutenant (Lord. He\-te>lHiry), soliciting His h^xcellencv's kind interposition with tlie (.ivn ernniciit in [fa\our oi' the intended application to Parliament for an increased grant, on the same terms on which tlie former grants were made.' The Secretar_\- wa- also directed to ask the Lord Lieutenant's Secretary on what day it would be His Excellency's convenience to receive a deputation from the Trustees o( Maynootli College on the subject of the increased grant. 4o8 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. THE MEMORIAL OF THE TRUSTEES. 409 The Memorial was drawn up and the interview ij;-rantod. As this Petition, which was favourably received, sets forth, in the clearest liiJi'ht, the state of the Collci^e in 1S44, the year before the increased i:;^rant was i^iven, and the urgent need that existed of doinsc somethinij;" to keep the College in workinnsiderabl\- increased tVom the former period, did not exceed one-half oi the present Catholic population, the orii^nnal sjfrant was aui,''iuented to ^, i_^,ooe, a correspondiui;' advancemeiU in the learnintf as well as in the nuiuber of their spiritual instructors. L'nder this accinnulation ol' difficulties, the Trustees laboured lo carrv iiUo effect, as far as possible, the benevolent intention of the (ioxermuent in the estahlishmeiU t^fthe ColleLTe, by pn.nidini,'' as many and a^ well-educated priests, as thev coukl, with the limited lueans at their disposal. h\^r this purpose they ordered a rij^id, parsiiutMiious econom\- tii be t)bser\ed in e\ery departiueiU of the CoUei^^e ; retrenchini,' many iteius of expeiulilure which, inuler other circumstances, would not be dispensed with, and t'lxini;" the salaries ol the Superiors and Professors at the Kiwest possible rate, e\en below the usual alKn\ances to respectable clerks. Thev "ound it necessarv, on soiue occasions, to send home the studeiUs iif the Colleire durintr 'See It. Whateiy's Chui-^',, June 26tli. 1545, p 57. the vacation, and dismiss the ordinary servants, for the paltr}- but indispensable sa\in;__r ottwo months' pro\isions and washes. Sii inadequate, however, were the funds oi the Ccillei,''e to the spiritual wants of the people, that the Roman Catholic bishops ha\e been not imtVequeP.llv oblii^'ed to withdraw the most distinj^'uished studeiUs triMU the College twti \\ars befoie ilie completion t>f the enlar^'ed course, called the Dimbiniie Course, which was iiUended Ui qualit\- them t\)r Professorships in the Collei,''e, and tor the hii^her offices in the Church. What is still more Lleplorable, they ha\e been often coiupelled, h\ want ot' piiest> in their resp^eti\e dioceses to call home students, for the performance ot' clei'ical duties, Ivt'ore the}' had pa--ed llua':,L;h the ordinary theoloi,'"ical course, which is alread\ so short as to afford bareh' the know ledi^e required for the discharj^'e oi ecclesiastical functions. fL'iviiii,'' luuubly and, we hope, satisl'acliu'ilv represented to \'our f^xcellencv the utter insufficiency of the number of priests educated at Maynoolh L'olle^e. e\en with the abridged course oi studies, and every possible curtailment oi expenditure in all the departments o\ the establishment, we bei,'' lea\'e most respectt'ull\- to solicit \our l*]\cellenc\"s atiealion to the siate ot' the buildini,''s and the internal condition cif the Cv^llei^e. The inadequacx otnieans, to wliich we ha\e already respectf'ully called _\our l-^xcellencv's attention, rendered it necessa.r\- t'loni the commencement, to construct the C'olle^e buildlni^s on the princij^le ot pi'i.»\ idini; not ihe suitable, but the absolutely indispensable, accommodatitMi tor the number oi students to be educated. Hence the buildini^s at .ill times were so de\oid ot architectural ornament or academical character, that visitors haxe i^eiiei'alK descrilvi.i theiu as tar inferior to those erected lov barracks or workhouses. lUu at present the interior ot liie piincipal baildini^' is so much decayed by time and use, that after repeated patching" aiul repairs it reqiiii'es u> be altoi^'ether renewed. The chapel, in which one hundred aiul liti_\ siui^lents aiieiul i.ii\;ne wtirship for liours tOi^'cther, is iuil\- tifteen feet hi^h, and scarcely lai'L^e enoui^h \o contain ilieni within its walls. The librarv, from inabilit\' to juxnide a suitable bui!i.!in;_;\ is placei.1 on a ;hird stitrey, and expiised to peril fVoiu fourleen fires burniiij^" iul^'Iu an^l tlav i.hrectl_\ under it. The same halls are f'rom necessitv made to seiwe both tor siud_\ .and lectui\s ; aiui, in cons^vjuence, the lectures must be delivered in a hall used tor common stud_\ by nearl\ one hundred suuients during' the two hours immediateh [^recediiii;" the lectures. So insutlicieiit is the accoinniodalion for lodLrini,'' the students, that two, three, and sometimes tour ad\anced students must be lodt,'"ed in one badly ventilated room oi \ery inaelequate dimen.sions. So impracticable also has it been hitherto found to proxide a museum, or an}- oi those collections re^juisite tor the study oi natural history and inductive philosophy, that not more th.an the sum oi twenty pounds can he annually allocated lor the purchase and repairs oi hooks for the library. The tables, tVirms, and tUher furniture ot" the lectiu'c hall are int'erior \o tluise in the parish, schools t"or national education, and the f\irniture of the refectories, chapels, and apartments throui^iiout the entire Colles^e is oi the same unsuitable description. Notwithstandiui,'- the parsiiuonious curtailment oi expenditure, as appears from the tlecaved state oi the Collej^'e buildini^s, and the total want oi ;iccoiuniod,ition and con\eniences throui^'h the establishment, described alxne, yet not one-halt the numbei- ol priests rei^piii-ed for the luission in Ireland is ei-lucated in M;i_\nooth, and the tilucatinn uj tluit number is c.\'Cc'(.(/i//i^>/v iibridLiVil. To conclude: we have stated hut a small part oi the wants oi the Collej^'-e ; nor have we attempted to describe to }Our Excellency, who sees so luuch more clearly than we do, the evils that must follow from the ney;lect oi so important an institution as a College 4IO CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. i-lostined to suppiv the spiritual wants of seven millions of British subjects in Ireland. I! it is doomed to i^-o oi\ without an increased support, the alternative will he, tliat one-halt of the Catholic population must be left without pastors; or, priests insutlicientiy educated must be sent out to preside over their respective ciMii^^rci^'alions, as they ma}'. The e\il consei^iuences o( either, friMii a civil and relij^'^ious point oi \ iew, are tiHi t^dariui,'' to require description. If, however, the present Clovernment, which was striMii^- and paternal enoui^h to pass the I^mancipation Act, after ai^es o'i opposition, and is, wo doubt, sutHcientl}- powert'ul to carr\- an\- measure for the public j^-oikI, should j-iatroni/e a propt^sal for ;ui increase of the Parliamentary i^'-rant, on the same terms as those oi the former j;rant, suHi- cient to provide tor the better education oi at least fu e hundred sludenis, to improve theii' accommodation by the erection o\ new buildini^s and the reparation oi the old, the Trustees will be enabled to carry out tully the benevolent intentions oi the Ciovernment in the orii^inal establishment oi the Collei,'-e, a g'reat occasion oi national discontent will be removed, and the whole Catholic population, with the Catliolic priesthood, will acknou ledi^e a deep debt oi i;ratitude for the concession. On the part oi the Trustees, (Si-ned) ^ D. MiRR.w, D.D., cK:l-. »i" M. Sl.\ttlk\, I), p., i\;c. Sir Robert Peel introduced his Hill o\\ the 3rd of April, 1S45. His speech furnishes by far the best summary of the case in favotir o\ Maxnooth, from the point of view o\ a British statesman, oi any that we have read. It is simple, honest, and straii^htforward. His main contention was that thiri_i;\s could not be allowed to remain as they were ; that having; reij:ard to the Memorial o\ the Trustees, which he read for the House, they must either cut Maynooth alioi^ether adrilt from the State, or keep it in a wav worthy o{ the State with which it was connected. He held that they were bound to accept the latter alternative, both from motives oi honour and policy. 'The third course is to adopt, in a friendly and i^enerous spirit the Institution provided for the education of the Roman Catholic priesthood — to extend the Parliamentary provision for that purpose, and to attempt, not by interference with the doctrine or discipline oi the RouKin Catholic Church, but by a more liberal provision, to improve the system of education, and to elevate the tone and character of that Instittition.' This simple sentence sets out the whole policy oi Sir Robert Peel in re^'ard to Maynooth. It was a i^enerous and .strai;L;httorvvard policv, which he succcssfullv carried out, and which, in our opinion, eiitiile^ him to a hi^^h and honourable place amongst the most liberal-minded and unselfish benefactors of the College. The introduction of the Bill was opposed by the Member for Oxford, 1 r ^ »."^ SIR ROBERT PEEL'S GENEROUS POLICY. 411 Sir R. II. Inglis ; but his utterly dreary speech is not enlivened by the expression of one sinijle noble thought or generotis sentiment. It is throui/hout the stolid expression oi the most stupid bigotry. Leave was given, by a large majority, to bring in the Bill ; btit in the minoritv we find the Orangemen oi Ireland well to the front, although some oi them at the time represented constituents luost ot whom were Catholic freeholders, who dare not vote against their landlords. The most interest- ing speech delivered on the motion for the second reading was that of Mr. Gladstone — then a Con- servative and a High Churchman. He sup- ported the Bill in a weak, half-hearted fashion, not like the manly utterances of Sir Robert Peel ; but, at the same time, he too gave exj^ression to some generous sentiments re- garding Ireland, in which we can i^hscern even then the seed oi those great thoui-hts that afterwards fructihed into such a botmtcous harvest. He said he thoui-ht, 'it would have been a most lui- generous tise of your power (in the United ''>'^ SIR ROBERT TEEL. Parliament) to avail yourselves ot your numerical superiority and mere sircn-ili, as opposed to equity, for tlic purpose of withholding the grant. ' And again — ' When we look back upon the conduct of England towards Ireland in former times, and especially upon the history oi the last century, we cannot but 'Hansard, D.lmiii, April inh, page 5^4. I 412 CENTEXARY FHSTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE, feel that it imposes upon us the obligation to treat Irish questions, sucli as this, with an especial tenderness and consideration ' — a principle which, in 1S69, he reduced to practice. The Irish, too, he said, 'were conspicuous amongst all nations for their susceptibility, and for their grateful attachment to those whom they believe to be their friends' — a people, he added, 'abounding in natural talent in a degree not surpassed by any other country on the face o( the earth,' Poor Captain Edward Taylor might well complain after this, that ' the Pro- testants, deserted by their friends, and betrayed i\v those leaders, whom ihey mainly assisted to place in power, know not to whom to look for advice and assistance ; they are in the attitude of beaten, dispirited, and disheartened men ; but they are not the less sensitive to this fresh attack upon their privileges and upon their liberties.' What a wretched whine from the Irish bigot in contrast with the noble lanijuaiie of the first statesmen and scholars of Ivngland. The second reading was carried, after a six nights' debate, by a majority of 147. After another prolonged debate for three nights, the third reading o( the IJill was carried on the 21st of May by a substantial majority. Xo other measure of the session excited so much public feeling both inside and outside the House of Parliament. We have tried to wade through most of the speeches made during the debates; and we are inclined to tliink that ol all the -speeches in favour of the Hill the most logical, the most witty, and the most brilliant was that of Thomas B. Macaulay, afterwards, of course, well known as Lord Macaulay. Whilst these things were being done in Parliament a most vigorous agitation was carried on through the country against the proposed increase of the Maynooth errant. As soon as the Government announced their intention of increasing the grant, a most extraordinary ferment was aroused against the proposal in all parts of the United Kingdom. The press teemed with pamphlets on the Maynooth Question. All the reviews and magazines, both great and small, had articles on the same subject, livery night during the month of May the Protestant platforms of London resounded with the loudest denunciations of the iniquity and treason of the Government.' On the 31st of March Ldward Grogan, Esq., M.P., took the chair at a great Orange meeting in the Rotunda. 'The Round Room was densely ' The Rev. Mr. M'Neill told the workmen of Liverpool that those who support the Krant to Maynooth might as well found a ColIet,'e for the promotion of theft and adultery; 'and that the diflerence between the Maynooth priest and the polished Jesuit is that between the hiudiuayman and the pickpocket.- //.niS!/r,/, April, P- I137 PROTESTS OF THE ORAXGEMEN. 4L3 crowded, exhibiting a union of Protestant sentiment truly cheering.' A resolution was passed at this meeting: — * That the doctrines and morals ineiilcatetl in tlie class-books and standards of the College of Ma\'nooth on those who are to instruct a large portitm of the population iA' Ireland are not t^nlv contrarv \o the truth of God's Holy Word, and to the principles of liaie i-eli^ii'in, but are of such an imnioral and anti-social characti^'r thai tlu}- ou^ht lo be openi} discouraL;ed, instead of being supported by tlie hiw of the land." Of course the Re\'. R. }. M'Gee had charge of this resolution, and he did not fail to do it fidl justice. He protested most solemnly that he held tlie Government 'to be violating their duty to God. their duty to the Church, tlicir duty to their Sovereign, ani.1 their dutv to the countr\-, by the proposed endowment to the College of Ma\-nooth.' As to Mavnooth itself, his /{///i objection was 'that the svstem incidcated in Ma\-nooth on the priests, and in which thev are trained to enslave the consciences of men, and still more of females, in the confessional. is not onlv false on the ground of religion, bin so cruel, oppressive, and immoral, that it is criminal in anv Government to teach men such a svstem.' And v\ e are told that this gentleman, after a long speech in this spirit, 'sat dov\n amidst demonstrations of applause which it is impossible to describe' I The Protestant associations got up similar meetings in all the great cities of the Three Kingdoms, which sent in petitions to Parliament, not by the hundred, but bv the thousand.' Hut Peel knew his countrvmen well. He had carried h'lmancipation in the face (^f a similar clamour in 1S20; and now he was resolved to carrv the increased grant for Mavnooth in spite of the hovvhngs of all the Orange Lcxlges. To do him justice, he showed both resolution and courage; but he never could have carried his proposal against the revolt of so many of his own party without the support of Lord John Russell and the best of the Whigs. Men like Lord John and Lord Macaidav scorned to take advantage of such a question to embarrass tlieir opponents. They spoke for the Hill, and voted for it ; and without them it never could have been carried. Disraeli, as might be expected, was anti-Catholic, and made a fierce attack on Peel. The third reading was carried by a majority consisting of 14S Tories, and 169 Liberals, against a minority of 149 Tories, and 35 Liberals. So that it was the Liberals, not the Tories, who carried the Hill through the House of Commons.^ ' Onesinqle Member of Parliament presented 1,200 petitions against the I'ill. See Hansard, Dib>it,s, 1S45. ' See S. Walpole's Li/c of Lord John Russell, vol. i., p. 416. >^» 414 CEXTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE, THE APPLICATION OF THE INCREASED GRANT. 4^S Prolon£:^ed debates also took place in the Upper House. Dr. Whately, Protestant Archbishop of Dublin, made a great impression on the Lords by his earnest advocacy of the Bill. His speech does him g-reat credit, when we consider the excited state of feelincf amonn-st the ultra-Protestants of Dublin at the time. It was an exceedinorly able and arn;-umentative speech ; and, cominrr from such a quarter, must have produced a powerful effect on the House of Peers. The Bill received the Royal assent on the 30th of June, 1H45. Maynooth is not ungrateful to its benefactors ; and our College, to its latest age, will hold in cherished remembrance the names of those English statesmen who, through good and evil report, proved themselves to be the generous advocates of the establishment and endowment of our national College. We do not care to scrutinize all their motives too closely. We give them full credit for nobility of purpose, and for an unselfish desire to make the Irish priests worthy of their high calling. Amongst the number of our benefactors will be found the names of several of the most illustrious of the statesmen of Great Britain. The College that can reckon such men amongst its patrons and friends can well afford to despise the railings and calumnies of the narrow-minded and selfish zealots, whose names are now forgotten. But we are proud of the patronage of such men as Burke and Grattan ; of Fitzwilliam, and Camden, and Leinster ; of Pelham, and Peel, and Gladstone. Their honoured names will be gratefully inscribed in the annals of our College ; and their portraits, as well as their names, will be preserved in these pages, that the rising generation of Irish priests may be taught to remember the ancient benefactors of their A/z/n; Mater. The Act of 1845 is printed in the Appendix ; but it may be well here to indicate at once the leading features of the measure : — Of course, the main point was the increase of the money grant, and that was verv substantial. In 1844. the grant was ;^8,928 ; in 1845, £2^,-/^.^ But the Act specifically prescribed how every shilling of this sum was to he expended, so that nothing was left applicable to what may be called the general purposes of the Collex-e. I. A sum not exceeding ;^6,ooo a-year was set apart for the Salaries, Commons, Attendance, and other necessaries of the President, \'ice-President, Officers, and Profess. ms ^^f the said College ; and it was deemed expedient that their number should be increased. II. Provision was made for the maintenance of five hundred free students two hundred and fifty in the three (afterwards four) Senior Classes, and two hundred and fifty in the four Junior Classes. The Senior Classes comprehended all the Divinity Students. The annual allowance for the maintenance of each was fixed at £2^ per annum, payable to the Trustees. 'See Report j){ 1853, p. 48. AV <>- i^rant £^,o . however, t applied to t '{"his j^"a\e salai'N' ot a I\'. addititm to entire aniui The Dunbovne Students, twenty in number, were to receive from the dovernmcnt a-vear as a salary, besides ^^^28 a-year allowed for their maintenance, on condititm, hat the annual revenue arising from the bequest of Lord Dunboyne should be he exclusive benefit of the said twenty students on the Dunboyne I^stablishment. them about £2^ a-\car more, so that besides maintenance, they each received a bmit £'>^ a-year. The two hundred and fifty students in the Divinity Classes were allowed, in their maintenance as above provided for, a salar_\- ot _£, 20 a-}-ear each. I hu^ the al i^iant would amount to : — Professors . . - - - Students 520 ai £:^^ each for maintenance - 250 at ^."20 each salary Dunbiiyne. 20 at £-\(^ each £f>,ooo i4,5».)o 5,000 800 . ^ £26,:/k') As we ha\e alread\- seen, the existing buildings were dilapidatei-l. and -reaicr acciMunicidation was imperati\ely required. A further i^rant of /.";,o,cxio wa^ made for the purp(>si^" of erecting- the new buildings recpiired, and also o\ puttini^' the C\Mk'i;c into proper repair. This was to be done under the supervision of the Irish Hoard ot Works, who were ci>nstituted Commissioners by the Act 'for the repairs of the existini,'- buildini^s. and the erection of the new buildings required at the Cetllei,'-e of Maynootli.' This ->um, howexcr, afteruards proved quite inadequate to carry mit the desii^ms of Pugin, wln^ was named as architect bv the Tre.asurv. Still no Ministry would venture to appeal for further tu.nds for the buildin-- of Maynooth CiWIei^e beyond the ^30,000 i^ranted by this IVill of 1.^45. The Trustees of the College and their successors for ever were also constituted, now for the first time, one P>ody Politic and Corporate by th.e name of the Trustees o\ the College of Ma\nooth. and were to have perpetual succession and a common seal, with all the powers vested in the said Trustees under the said recited Acts. Moreiwer. the Trustees were authorized, mnwithst.anding the Statutes in M.irtmain, to .acquire lands, &c., no[ exceedini; the annu.al value of ^^3,000, in addition lo the landed proper! v which they had already acquired. It was also enacted that the ex-Oificio \'isitors should cease to exist, but the elected \'isitors should continue to act as such, together with such other five persons as Her Majesty mav, from time to time, nominate under her sign manual. In all matters relatuii; to the exercise, doctrine, and discipline of the Roman Catholic religion, the X'isilorial power was to be exercised only by the Roman Catholic elected X'isitors, but in presence of the cithers, if ;uiv of them should think proper to attend. The Primate, the Archbishop of Publiii. and the l-:arl of l-'ingall, were the th.ree X'isitors usually elected in accordance with the pro\isi>Mis of the Act. It w.as also enacted that ;in Anmial, instead of a Triennial, \'Isitation, was to be held in the College thenceforward. Such were the leading provisions of this celebrated Act of 1S43, the passing of which was, of course, the most important event that took place in the history of the College since its foundation. And it certainly must be deemed providential 4i6 \ ci-yn-yARY history of mayxooth college. w that the increased grant was i^iven at the bef^inninij^ of the years o( famine ; for, humanly speakini;, considerini; the state tlie College was in at the time, it would otherwise have been impossible for it to continue its work during the dreadful years of hunger and pestilence. And yet that was the time when priests were most anted to supply the place of those who were carried o(f by the score, in their noble efforts to ad- minister the sacraments, and procure some measure of temporal relief for their starving flocks. It can- not, we think, be fairly denied that it was greatK- to the credit o( Sir R. Peel and his Liberal allies to give this timelv and generous help to the College in the hour of its greatest need. One o( the points re- ferre(.l to the CommissicMi o{ 1S5;;, was to ' intiuirc into the effects produced by the increascil gran Is conferred bv Parliament in the year i''s45.' These effects would naturally be divided ind^ material, moral or disci- pi i n a r)- , :i n d ii t e ra r)- e ffec t s or ad\antages. Taking the last division first, the Comiiiissioners seem to think that the liternrv advautuL^es resulting to the College were harulv commensurate with the great increase in the grant. \o doubt, the Board at once took occasion to appoint two new Professors— one of Ecclesiastical History, the other for the Fourth Year's ni\ inity : and, these were, indeed, substantial advantages to the studies of the COLLEGE CHAl'EL THE rCLFIT. REPORT OF THE C0.1/3f7SS/O.V. 417 College. For it must be admitted that a full course of Dogmatic and Moral Theology, with a concurrent course of Sacred Scripture, cannot be satisfactorily read in three years by ordinary students. And certainly hxclesiastical History is one of the subjects that should always hold a prominent place in the curriculum of every well-arranged ecclesiastical college. At the same time, the Commissioners, who certainh' went into the matter very carefullv, appear to think that the ^'6,(X)o \oted annuallv for the College Staff might have been distributed \\\[\\ more ad\antage, if things were ^linerentiv arranged at the time. They seemed to think tliai in certain departmeius, especially in the Junior classes, the existing Staff was inadequate ; and that In- curtriiling a little more the salaries of all the Junior Officials, b^nh. Deans and Professors, ample means might ha\e been found for providing additional teaching power. Man\- of the defects to which they referre«.l ha\e since been remedied ; otliers siJH exist, and still need to be corrected. The great want, howexer, now, as it was then, is monev. We can onlv hope that in this matter also the want will soon be supplied. But about the great material and mond ad\antages which, the increased grant brought to the Cc»llege, there can be no second opinion. \\'lioe\er reads the Memorial of the Trustees, set forth aboxe, and compares the state of things there described with what we ourselves ha\ e since witnessed, will ha\e no second thought on the subject. First of all, the position of an official in Ma\'nooth College, whether as Superior or Professor, is amongst the most important and responsible in tlie Irish Chureli. And, sureK', it is not mereh' tlie interest of the College, but of all Catholic Ireland, to ha\e the \-erv best men the College can produce illling such important positions. The Members of the Staff, therefore, should be placed in a position worthy of the offices which the}' fill ; and the status and salaries annexed to these offices should be such as to make the position a desirable one for tlie \er\- best stuJlents m liie College — such a one too as they will be not only anxious to secure, but anxious to retain. One great beiiefi, therefore, accruing from the increased grant was the substantial increase in the salaries which the Tru>oard in 1S45 were \er\^ important, sccin- tl.ai (he Hill tor the increased grant had already passed 10th Ilotises oi Parliament, and was now only a\vaiting the Rvual Assent, which, it received on the ,",oth of June, 1S45. The Trustees at that time were Pr. Crolb , ot .\rniaL;h. Or. Mdlak', oi Tuam. Dr. M'Nieholas, of Achonry. I)r. Kins>.lla, i^.f OsscTV. Pr. |. lirowne, oi KiliTiv^re. Pr. Keating, oi I-\Tns. The Lay Trustees were : — The Farl oi Fin-all. I.i>rd I'rench. 1 ,ord Ciormaiistown. Pr. >h!rray, of Dublin. Pr, Slaltcry, of Cashe! Pr. M'Gettigan. ^ Pr. Egan. of Kerry. Pr. Nhirptn, of Cork Raphoe. The Karb of Kentnare. Lord Bellow. A. S. Hussey. Esq. The first meeting, when thev were now assured that the Bill would be passed, was held on June 24th ; but no business was transacted on that day. 422 c7:AT/:.v.iA'r history of mayxooth coi.i.i.gk. On the following day it was arranged that the two hundred and fifty new free plaees should be distributed through the provinces, 'according to the i^riginal scale oi distribution.' This would give Armagh and Cashel one hundred and fifty each oi the entire five hundred free places to be establislied under the new liill; whil.st Dublin and Tuam would get one hundred each— all to be distributed amongst the dioceses, according to the existing scale. The Most Rev. Dr. Crolly at this lioard announced the resignation, in consequence ot the infirm state oi his health, of the President, Hr. Montague, ^mk- of the best officials that the College had vet seen. It was unanimously resoKevI 'that in consideration of Dr. Montague's long and \aluable services to the College, his full .salar\- be continued. tOijether uilh his present rooms, his board, and the u>ual attendance ot serxaius during the remawKier vm his liie. lis was a \er\" unu-.ual, hut well-deserved, compliment in the case i^\ IV. Monia-ue. 1 he venerable PresideiU. however, did not long eiij\\e his po->ui,Mi and privilei^es as l-.nicntus President. lie died on the J<)th Oetober following, and vva- interred m the C'ollegc cemeterv. A full account o\ Hr. Montague's long and laborious career in the College has been given elsewhere. 'fh.ere were two eandiJ.aies put forwarJ for the vacant Presidency — Dr. Renehan, the \'ice-President, and Dr. Whitehead, the Professor oi Logic, Metapiusics. and luiiics. The former. Iiowever. was elected by a majority oi votes to the IVesidencv; and the latter, being unopposed, was unanitnously elected to tiie X'ice-Presideiicv A tiie College. On tlie next dav, lune 27th. it was resolved to establish a Chair oi P.eelesiastical History in the College; and t!ie Kev. C. W. Rus-,,11 wa- transferred from i!ie Chair of llumanitv, and unanimously appointed the first Professor of I'^cclesiastical 1 listorv. It was also resolved that : ' An additional Professorship of Theology be established in the College.' It was further ordered that Mr. Stack, the Professor of Elocution, was to give a larger number of lectures, that is — twelve during Christmas Vacation, and twelve during Easter Vacation, in addition to the number usually given during the Summer \'acation. This was an excellent arrangement; for these lectures were made exceedingly interesting bv Mr. Stack, and were delivered at a time when no detriment was caused thereby to any of the other classes in the College. In some respects, at least, our ancestors were wiser than we are. The question of appointing a 'fourth Dean,' and 'the probable amount of his salary,' was deferred for the consideration of the September Board. l! was also ordered th;it the President should make the usual proclamation of a «i- • b •*»• SOME MEMBERS OF THE STAFF OF 1845. 4-4 CENTENARY' HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. concursus 'tor ih.c additional L'hair t^f ThciMo^-y established this day b\ the Hoard, and also tor the L"h t\>r tb.e Statb. Thi-- surplus amtnmtcd to /.'SS >terlini,'-; and. ncursus already proclaimed for the Chairs of Loi^ic and o( Iliimatiity was held on the 9th; and the next meetino- of the Board took place on the uth September, 1S45, The Rev. Joseph Behan was, after a \-ery brilliant concursus, althoii,i.;h then onlv a Third Year's Divine, appointed by majority o( votes to the vacant Chair oi Loi,nc, Mctaphvsics, and l^thics ; and on the same occasion, after a similar conctirsus for the vacant Chair o( Iliimanitw the Rew Hr. Ciarj^'-an was, on the proposal oi the Most I\ev. Dr. .Murrav, seconded by the .Most Rev. Dr. M'llale, appointed Professor oi that Chair. At the concursus for the Chair oi Ilumanit\- on this occasion, the opponent of the present distini^in-^lied President of the Collei^e was the 'Rew Mr. M'Mahon,' that is, Rev. James M'Mahon, oi CToi^her diocese, a \ery able man, for in 1S45 he i;ot a call to First Premitim on the Dunboync, when Rev. James Donnelly (afterwards Bishop of Cloi^her), ,L,^ot the so/us. In the previous year, M'Mahon had several before him in Theoloirv ; btit was called to the First Premium in Scripture. At the next meetiuij;- oi the Board, in November, the result oi the concursus for the vacant Chair oi Rhetoric was annoimced. There were no less than four candidates — the salaries were now attractive — the Rev. A. Rogers, the Rev. Mr. M'Carth\-, the Re\. Mr. M'Malion (a second time), and the Rev. Mr. M'Fvilh- — (the present Archbishop oi Tuam.) The \ otes of the judges were read as usual, and the Trustees proceeded to a ballot. 'The majority of the votes were in fa\otir oi the Rew Mr. M'Carthy, who was accordingly declared dtdy elected.' This ' Mr. M'Carthy' named in the /ourmi/ was, oi course, the distinginshed scholar, who afterwards became Professor of Scripture, then \'ice-President, and finally Bishop oi Kerry. His honoured name will be foimd elsewhere in this Record of THE STAFF IN 1843. 425 . the Alma Mater, which he loved so well. We cannot find the name of the Rev. Mr. Roger.s in the i^remnim lists oi 1845, or oi the years immediately preceding. The Staff of Superiors and Professors was now, in \ovember, 1845 — the first ) ear oi the increa>5ed grant — constituted as follows : — President Vice-President Senior Dean - Junior Dean - Junior Dean - Bursar Dr. Renehan. Dr. Whitehead. Dr. (.atlney. Dr. Lee. Rev. J. Gunn. Dr. I'arrelly. Dr. OTIanlon. I)r. Murrav. Fourth Class of Theolog\ Dr. Furlong- Scripture and Hebrew Dr. Dixon. Ecclesiastical History Physics Dunboyne First Class oi Theology Second Class of Theology Dr. O'Reilly. Third Class of Theology Re\. C. CroUy Logic - - - Rhetoric - - - Humanity - - - Eni^lish - . . Irish Secretary of Trustees Dr. Russell. Dr. Callan. Rev. Jos. Rohan. Rev. D. .M'Carthy. Re\ . D. tiari,'-an. Rev. ^L Kelly. Rev. J. Tully. Rev. .\L Flanagan. Thtis, at the end oi 1845, the Staff was re-organi/ed and complete ; many oi its members too were then quite voting and vigorous, with lightsome hearts, buoyant with the radiant hope of a brilliant future in the service oi tlie College and oi the Irish Church. These hopes, too, were destined, in great part, to be realized. In that list we find the names o^i Bishops and Archbishops, of Doctors and Dignitaries, who served the Church and served the College well; but of the entire t\eenty that sat at the same Board in Xovember, 1845, only one single man survives lo-day to join with us in this Centenary celebration, and he is, we need hardly say, the Right Rev. Dr. Gargan, the present distinguished President of the College — no longer young, it is true, but still young-looking, and hale, and vigorous. We rejoice that he is with us still to link us to the splendid memories of the past, and infuse into the minds of the rising generation of Irish priests something oi the generous, self- denying zeal, and lofty courage, which enabled the contemporaries of his youth to carry the fortunes of the College through years of patient endurance to the dawn oi happier days. At this November Board the Trustees had before them an important Treasury minute regarding the expenditure of tlie ^,'30,000 voted by Parliament. The Treasury was informed that the sum voted for ' building, repairing, and furnisliing the College ' was tound to be wholly inadequate for that purpose. Thereupon ' My Lords ' directed that the estimate ' be framed on the basis of erecting, and completing tor occupation, buildiui^s sufTiciently capacious to accommodate tiie full number of students sanctioned by the .\ct. omittini.; the furnishing of the Professors' and Students' rooms, but including furniture and tittiiii;-- tor the public rooms -^ the expense incurred, and to be incurred, in the necessary repairs and alterations of the existing buildings being comprised in the estimate.' ^2(3 CEMEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTIl COLLEGE. Tuelvo huiKlrcd poiuuN iiaJ already been expended by the Trustees In procurin- furniture tor the ^tudent^' rooms: but in eonsequenee o\ the above minute they a-reed to repay from the fund> o( the Colle-e that sum to the Hoard oi Works witliin two A 'Sanitary Committee' havin- been appointed at the previous Hoard to report on the best modJ oi establishing and maintaining a s_x suni o\ elea.iliness and neatness th,-ou..hout tb,e interior and exterior o\ the Cc^lle-e buildin^^s, th.at Conunittee .unv brou^lU ,,p their report. The report was adopted; and it was further resoK ed that the L onmuttee, consisting of Lord I'-freneh. Sir P. F.ellew, and A. S. Hussey. Ksq.. should be a permanent Committee tor earrvin- out their own report; and should be authorized to v,s,t the ColL--e. when convenient, and make and entoree sueh regulations, in eontornuty w>th the Statuses, as they may deem necessary tor maintaining a system oi cleanliness and neatness ■rhls'was a verv wise re-ulation, and one thai appears to have been ur-ently needed C MMINITV SITTING-ROOM. -U the time There can be no doubt. iVon. the concurrent testimony ol xarious wifiesses KU the over-crowding in the College, and the defective state o( the buikhn^s. had caus.d tl Cnder the new sMte ot thiivs to be in a verv unwholesome and unsii^htly condition, tbin- more precautions u . re taken, and matters were greatly in.proved. St.ll the year ^s.-\^as from this point of xie-., ^er^ different frcMU .S.,,; and many detects remameu wh^ch uere not eutirclv. until quite recently, corrected. One ^reat ^ood. however, was accomplished at this p.riod.- an admirable system of sewerage was adopted; and thus from a sanitary point of view, the foundations were laid of a more satistactory state ot thinirs for the future ^ A permanent ' Huildin^^ Committee ' was also appomted at this Board. Arrangements ^\ COLLEGE DRESS IN 1848. 4^; were likewise maele \ov the classes under t!ie new Professoir of Ecclesiastical llistorv, which were almost the s.ime as those ot the present da\'. In .\]"ii'il. iS_)ti. an l-"xtraordinarv Hoari.1 w.is held to consider Mr. Pupfin's plans. llaxiiiL^' satislied the l>oarel that ' b\ leaxini^- out the eluneh. but rei.iiniriL; the eonlinualion ol the cloisters, and (.liminishini;^ the quadrani^le. the ri.'i.iuisite .accomnn>dat ion could be al1oi\kd to the Prolessors, Su]X'ri(irs, ami Stuelents; and that such build)ni,''s could be e\L'Ciit;.d tor the a\.iilabk' baikhuL: tinul" the retluci^d plans wei'e adopted, both b\ the Trustees and tile P>oard ol' Works. Mr. l'u:.;in atterwards sai^l that the i^reat hall must lie iMiiitti.cl, .as well as the chuieh ; but that still there wauild be, he thoug'ht, enciug'h of acconuuodat ion toi' Supi.a'iors, I'loti^ssors. and .Students. In .March. I'^jJ. it w.is toiaul. as we ha\ e .ilread\ statei.1. th.at the south side of the new qu.ulr'ani^le wouki be. accordiiiL^ to the existiiiL;" cO'iitract, ^2 teel too short, sii the '1 I'uste^es i\'sol\ed that U w.is nu'st ek'sii-.ible to proionu;" the south. siJe ot the iiUeUtieLi t.juadr.niL.;le. so as to make tlu' suk-s equ.d ; .and the\ L^uaranleeLl .i sani i-.ot exceediiiij;' ^2,(xx\ trom till.' other i-esiances ol the C'olka^va tor that ]nu'jiose. .\s tJKa'e weia' nin\ I-'.uu' I'lasses ot Thei^lou;"\ . witli a much I.ar:^er number of students in thv' llouse; it w;is directed tli.it thei'e slicMikl. in t'uture. be tour sernu>ns e\ery Sunday; ,uul the ' .Supeiiois and Piolessors' weia- i.li\ itkd iiUi"' lour ilr.isitins, e.ach di\ isiiin to conduct r a cliani.;c in ibc old siatuie wjtich rcc]tiircd ilic previous con.sent of ihc President before tlie\- eoiikl lawfiiliv piibli.sh any A their etMiipobilions. The Trustees acceded to this .application; and the Ri^^lit l\e\. \^':. Prowne was asked to furnish an .iineiided .statute to the Sceretarv, that the kilter nii:.:hi at onee tran.smit it to ilie \.ov~\ Pieutenant for lii.s approbation. That approbation wa.s .shortly afier\NarJs -ucii; and tlieneeforward 'the Professors and .Superiors ot the College were dispensed from requiring the consent of the President to their publishing any compositions on Theological, Philo.sophical, or Literary subjects.' it wil! be noticed that this dispcn.sation de^cs not extend to political subjects. Ill jinic, iSqS, the students presented a memorial to the Board regarding their stvie of dress, which, it appears, they considered inconvenient, if not unbecoming. After hearing their representations, the Board decided that 'black pantaloons, sbiort M.ick gaiters, and .he standing clerical collar to tlie coat, be the iini\ers;il dress of the students." This style of dress was neither \cry picturesque nor verv eaiionical ; but sulj ji co'itiinued for sc\"cr;il ycar.s to be the ordmaiT dress y^f tlie students. The okl cloak appears 10 haxe lieen discarded. 428 CEXTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. We also find a minute of the Trustees, orderin- Men pounds to W paid to the Rev. Terence O'Rorke and to the Rev. janics Cnllic tor lecturin- nearlv hah" a-year.' The Rev. Terence O'Rorke here roierred to is the learned and accomplished author of two well-known hiMorical works -th,e ///v/orr m S/i^-o, T07CU ami Couutv : and the IHsfnrv m Uallvsndarc and Kilvarn.t-^M^ own parishes, wh.ch he still happdy rules. Pr. cVKorkc. all ihrou.;h his .vurso, uas one oi the verv first men of his class and spent, uiih equal distinction, th.ve years on the Dunboyne Hstablishment. Dr. Odianlon, then Prefect o{ the Dunboyne. had a very hi-h opinion of Or. O'Rorke's Icarnin- and abihties ; and in 1849 recommended him as the most suitable person to till a Chair of Theology then vacant in the Irish CoUe-e oX Paris. The voun- Professor tau-ht with -reat applause both Do-matic and Moral Theolo-v for four vears and a-half in the^ Irish Colle-e and also -ave lectures twice a-week in the Fn-lish Lan.^ua-e and Literature-a fact which help^ to explain how he acquired the limpid and polished stvle exhibited in his historical works. In 1852, Dr. OTIanlon ur.^^ed him to return to Maynooth. and compete for the Scripture Chair, vacated bv Dr. Dixon, lie declined, however ; whereupon 'poor Gillie," who had also -one to Paris, accepted the invitation, and carried .Ai the prize; but at the expense oi labour and anxiety. .ch his delicate frame proved unable to bear. ■\t the June Board of 1840, thou-h eompktinin- o{ tlie continued absence of Dr Whitehead, the Trustees ordered the ' sum ol /:ioo to be rcn.ittcd to huu, m order to facilitate his return.' The Vice-President must have been rc.rultin- himsdt m far-di.tant parts; and he never wished the outside world to know much about lu. dom^^s. not cv.n about his whereabouts on vacation. Dr. O'Hanlon was supposed to be in the secret, but nobodv else. ' In .84^. the students had petitioned for tea at breakfast instead ot the cocoa, which thev re-arded\is an abomination. But the Trustees were very slow to hear their prayers on this point. .\t len-th we hnd an order, in June, .840. that they were to ^et tea tor breakfast 'on all Sundavs and Holidavs oi obligation throughout the year." IVrmi.s.on was, at the same time, -i;-en them to studv in their rooms durin- the mornin- study, at that season ot the vear, when there were no lires in the halls, ' on the express eondition that they themselves shall make their beds durin^^ the entire year ^~ a condition that was eomplied with even in our own time; but it must be contested in an exceedingly perfunctory tashion. One mmute, or less, generallv speakin-. suthced for that (operation, especially in the case ol those who did • not hear the first bell,' an occurrence which was sometimes the result ot deliberate habit. 'They had ears, but they heard not.' ' Ne.vt year it was also given on Wednesdays. PROFESSORS nLHA.X AM) GILLIC. 4^9 In i8s() we I'lnd recorded the death o\ Protcssor Belian, one ot the most promising; o( the Colle,i,w> Staff. From Dean Co.i^an's brief notice, and one or two entries in the Collc-e h\rnni.s\ wc .i^lcan all that can now be ascertained oi the Kev. Joseph Behan, the Protessor o\ Loi,nc, Metaphysics, and Ltliics, from 1S45 to 1850. \kV.\. [osia'H BiaiAX was horn in Castletow n-Delvin. the aneient seat of the Xui.rcnts, on the jSth oi June, iSjj. lie made hi- J.isMcal studies in the Hioeesan Seminary ot Navan. and entered Maynooth tor the Lo-le Cia-s in 1S40. At the ^nd ot his Third ^■ear■s Hixinity. atter a \ ery brilliant concursus, he was elected a Protes-or "ot .Mental Philovophv, on the i ;,th of September, 1.S45. The official record is --' The Trustees (havini^ heard the opinions oi the Jud-es) proeeeded to the ballot lirst, tor the Chair o\ Lo-ic — and the maiority o\ the vote- bein- in favour o\ tlie Rev. Jo-epli Hehan, he was app<^inted Professor oi Lc\i,MC.' It w.is t'ne same day on wliieh the present learned President ot the CoUei^e won the Chair o\ Humanity, also, iyv eoncursus. The echoes ot Protes-or H.han"- brilliant coneur-us eanie down b> tradition amon-st the students even to our own time. It v.as considered an unprecedented teat tor a student, at tlie end of his Third Year's Divinity, to eontest and carry ofT the prize trom tho-e wlio were many years his seniors. One o\ the que-tion- to be discus-ed ua- t/,- Ai::nuihus nc/luiuis. Behan. it was said, had never read a word on the subject . but revolvin- tlie question for a while, in his own mmd, he evolved such ;i masterly dissertation, and defended it with so much vigour and in-enualv , that he won the applause of all. -\t least, such was the tradition amoni^-st the students, in the writer's lime. ' Coiran iustly deserilv- l"ather Behan 'as a man o\ the hi-he-i order of intellect.' it was. we believe, the universal opinion o\ all iho-e wb,o knew him. We find that in 1S44 and 1S45. the two year- o\ which the returns are now before us. he was 'first o\ first,' both in Scripture and d'heology ; so that, in his own class, he b.ad no equa.l. He was equally conspicuous t'or close application to his studies, and strict attention to the rule; :ind he edified all by his exemplary conduct and simple unatlected piety. As^ a Professor he was sin-ularh elear and methodical, lo-ical and orderly, and his -re.at abilities ar,d extensp.e knowled-e. 'were reco-nised .md appre.ialed by all. Death eut him olT .it the earlv a-e o\ twentv-ei-lu too soon for earth, but not too soon for heaven. He died on the :;rd oi Aui^ust. iS^n. and w.is buried in the Collei^e Cemetery. This is the' most eonvenient place to -ive a sketch o\ another very brilliant Professor from Meatli in the ' l-"iflies;' that is— The Rev. LMKi^xct; tiiiaac. Professor of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew. He was born in the villa-e ot Ratoath. in the vear 1SJ5, and received his early educatioii there in a classical school, which was conducted by his father. He also received a part of his early education in Dublin,' after which he entered the Da.cesan Seminary at Xavan, where he spent nearlv two vears. From Xavan he passed to Maynooth ; and bein- an accomplished classical sdiolar, he was allowed to join the Lo-ic Class. Havin- read the entire ordmary course, he spent two years and some months on the Dunboyne Establishment. From 'Cogan's Midth, vol. ii, p. 41C. 'Cogan's Midth, vol iii.. p. 666, -Epitaph in the CullcKe Cemetery. *EviJtnCi, p 35O. 430 CKSTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAVyOOTII COLLEGE. Mcivrunnh he \va> invited to P.iri^ to take elKiri^e ot' the C'hair o\ ' Xatura! aiul Moial r!):Io>op!i\ ." which he h.cUl t'or three >ear->. When a \ aeaney oeeurred in the Chair o\ SaeieJ Scripture and Hebrew, by the pronunion of Pr. Hixon to th.e Triinatial See, in \o\eniber, 1S5J. a eoneur>u> wa^ proclaimed aiccordin-- to tiie statute. Ihit no competitors appearin-'. IVo!e->or e.illic \va>, after a pulMic ex.niiination to te-t hi^ competency, pronuHed to tiie \acant Cliair on lite iSth ol' Ja!raar_\ , iS5;v l'"or on.e _\ear onl_\ the L;ilted \oun-' prie->t lield hi> Chair in Mavnooth ; but in that time, bri^t' a- it \\a-. he made his mark as one ol the iiiosl brilliam men ihal e\er lectured in the CoUei^e. lie died, all too soon, ow the J4th of January. 1S54. ' It has been unixersally admitted [sa_\s Dean CoL.'anl' tliat Cillic was one of the most intel!ectu,al students that e\er filtered the L'oHe-e ot" Ma\nooth ; " and a -lance at his portrait iii th.e Librarv w ill i^o \.ir to conlirm the statement, lor it I'exeaU a countenance lit up in a ver\ striking- uut. .il.isl foi- poor Crillic and l)ehan. his diocesan ; the \ cry i^'-enius which r.iis^d them so Ih-h brou-'ht the:u do\\ n to the lLisi. 'I'lie spirit was too liei'y and acti\e m 'hO'tli tor the tVail teneir.ents w hi^h held it. "i'is the o\d slory — ''i'was science" sell desiro\ed lier t,i\ ourite bons : — • So the sti-uck ea-le, stretched upon the pi. un. No more throu-'h rollin-' clouds to soar Ui^ain, X'iewed his own feather in the fatal dart, And. win-ed the shaf't whicii quix'cred in his heart.' Professor Uillic is also buried in lite LoUe-e Cemetery. A coiicursus was liold for ilic vacant Chair of Loi;'ic and. .Mciapli\ sics on the 9th, loth, and uiii v^f t.^ciobci-. There were three candidates — Rex'. Mr. \e\ille, pnesi of liie dioce-e of Cork; liie i\e\ . Mr. *.VKanc, "provisional lecturer' in tile place of Dr. Callan. and the Kc. Mr. Jennini^s, also provisional leciurer 111 the room of Rew Mr. Ik-iian. All were remarkable men. w hv'' afterwards became distini^niishcd officials of the Colle-e ; and the concursu.s must have been a hii;hl\- inrerestini; one. T"he Chair, however, was .L;i\en by a tnajority of votes to the Rev. .Mr. \e\ille. It was said that on iliis occasion Dr. Whitehead, meeting,'- .Mr. NAwille bet'ore the concursu-. expressed his surprise lliat he should come into tile Colle-e to compete for a Chair iespeciall)' a-aiiist a Tuam manj. 'I mean to come,' said .\e\ ille, * and content e\ery \acant Chair, if it were onl_\- tite 'Cohan's Mctith, loco citato. The oommissioners in a note to Professor C.illic's EvuLita, sa> : yit is the general foeling of the College that his early death deprived the Institution of a teaclicr of i^rcat promise.' NEW APPOI.MMEMS. 4V Catechism Chair, tmtil I ^'ct one.' This was ;i ratlier sharp allusion to tiie Scriptural Classes of the \h'ce-President in the Junior Ilotise. In October, 1S51, Dr. O'Reilly re-^ii^-ned his Cliair o\ Theoloi,'-v. with thic purpose of joinini; the Jestiit Order. The Trustees expressed 'their eleej^ re:j:ret at his determination, as his i.;Teat piety, /eal, and learnin- were ealctilatedi to confer permanent blessini^rs on the College;' ;ind tiiey ordered tbiat lie receive his full salary up to the end o( the current qtiarter, A \'erv famous concursus was liekl from tlie 17th to the 20th o( December — four days — for the Chair oi 'J'heo- loi^v, rendered vacant by the resii^'- nation oi Dr. O'Reilh-. It \vas loiii,^ talked oi' in the Collee^e as a very brilliant performance. Tdiere were ll\e candii^lates — the Rew Mr. Xeville, I^rofessor ol Loi^ic ; the Rev. .Mr. .M'Carthv, Professor o( Rhetoric ; tlie Re\. Dr. l-'orest, hom Rome; the Rew .Mr. C^'Kane, then a Third ^'ear's Dunbo\ ne Student; .inLl the Re\'. .M r.Jennini^s, a .SeeoiKJ \'ear"s Dunbo\ne Stu^leiit. The luimber o\ competitors was unprecedentK' lar-e ; an^l the men were all the lirsi o\ tlieir respecii\e classes in the Colle,:L;'e. Dr. b'orest, too, was an exceplionaih- able man, and mavle a splendid.! Ci.Mictirsus. The majorit}' of the \otes, i;i\en by ballot, were, howexer, in faxotir o( Rev. Mr. \e\ilie, wlio was accordin-h' appointed. Another conctirsus was held in M.irch t\^r the Ciiair \-acated bv the l\e\'. .Mr. .\e\ille, and aL;ain there were tour canelielates — ' Re\ . [amcs cVKane {of Derry), Rev. W. Jenniiii^-s, Rev. Daihel .^! 'Ciettii^an. D.D.. a pnest of Kapiioe ; and the Re\'. J. T'orest, a priest of Dublin "--three of the comi^etitors having;- been engaged in the previous conctirstis. Oti this occasion the xoies of the Trustees UK. O KEILLV, S.J. From .: Ptii/iii'ii^ ai Mtiynootk. 432 CESTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. wore equally divided between the Rev. D. M'Gettii;an and the Rev. \V. Jennings. The Chairman, Dr. CuUen. however, gave his casting vote in favour of the Rev. Mr. Jennings, who was accordingly elected to the vacant Chair. This was on January 23rd, 1852. The Rev. D. M'eii:rTu-.AN, ot' the diocese o\ R.iplu>e. was not the well-known prelate who at'terwards became rrimate ot' all Ireland, and who, like his present illnstrious sneeessor, Cardinal l.ogue, was a nati\e ot' t!ie parish of Meenai,--!!, in the Co. Ponei;.!!. The parish tliat could produce two such prelates in inimediate succession, both in Raphoe and Arina^rh, must ha\e something in it that m.ikes i; naturally the nursin---molher ot ^-re.it men. Dr. Paniel M'Uettigan, who on th.is occasion tii.ide a \ ery brilliant CvMicursus, was a nep!iew ot' Dr. P.ttrick M •t^ietti-an, Hishop o\ Raphoe ; and he too. it seems, was born in this lamous parish ot Meenaj^^h, althou-h I>ishop M'Uetli-an was not himselt born there. "Dr. I)an,'wbio stoo^l the concursus. was a L,n-eat ta\ouiite with the st uden! s ot the Collei^e, and at'terwards with ius I'ellow priests on the mission. ' He w.is a mari ot gre.il att.iinments and brilliant parts : ' a tiioroug-h Celt, we should say, in ij:enius and ui eloquence. ' He was I'or some \ears Tari-h Priest in I'anad ; but retired lorn; ai.;o on pension. 1 rei^ret to sa\ he is now in a dying coiidition, at Bruges, m lielgium." At the huie lUvird of KS32, i^ean Gunn resigned his office iitto the hands ot the Trustees 'on account of the infirm state of h\< health.' It was resoKed that a pension ot Xic«) a-\-car should be granted to Dean i^'iunn Jairing his lite. 1 he ex- Dean knew how to appreciate tiie generosity of the Trustees, lie only drew. durin the Trustees resolved: 'That whereas the Board has learned with great regret that the frequent absence of certain Professors of the College from the duties of their office has led to consider- able disorder in the Community, the President is required to make known to all at some convenient time before the commencement of the academical year, that it shall be his duty in future to report to each Meeting of the Board the exact number of times that any Professor or other officer of the College shall absent himself, for whatever cause, from any important duty o( his office.' By the statute no Professor could absent himself from his class without the leave of the President, and also appointing a Dunboyne Student to take his place. Even the President could only grant permission for six days in the year. But a custom seems to have grown up that certain Professors gave leave to themselves to be absent as often as they thought proper, which could not be tolerated in any well conducted establishment. It was at this Board (June, 1854) that the use of the ecclesiastical dress was made obligatory thenceforward on all the students. Dr. Cullen was in the chair, and it is not unlikely that the regulation was made at his suggestion and through his influence ; as it was already made obligatory for secular priests, so far as possible, at the Synod of Thurles, in 1850. The resolution is: — 'That the use of the ecclesiastical dress, as prescribed by the Statutes of Thurles, shall be introduced into the College from September next ; and that the students shall wear the soutane and round hat on their walks.' The soutane, however, is by no means suited for long walks through the country, and especially through the count r\- roiuKl M.iynooth, where there are so many whitethorn hedges, which are, of course, eminently fatal to long garments of any kind. A short- skirted coat was afterwards allowed to be worn on these walks. A concur.-iu.^ wa-, iiclJ lor the \acaiu Cluiir ^>i Khciono in Au^^u^l oi tills vcar. There were three caiiJivL'Ue^ — the Kc\'. Mr. l-'orcst. priest ot" the Jiocc^c ol l)iii)Hii ; the i\c\'. Mr. Campbell, and the I\c\'. Mr. Macaule\'. l)unho\-nc StuJont^. I he I\.c\ . Mr. Macaulc}' was elected by a rnajorit\' oT \ otes for the \acaiu Chaii". This was the thir^.! time that the Rev. Dr. I'orest had iin.-^i.icce.Sbfuli}' competed for a Chair. A concur.Mis was also held in June, i>'^57, for the Ch.air \acated b\- Dr. Furloni^ on his appointment to tlie sec ot" l-'erns, when four candidates pre-enteJ thiem-ebv e^ — the i\e\'. Mr. Jennin^^, the Rev. Dr. l'"ore.st, the l\.e\ . Mich. Miib.in-, ioi Clonferti, aiul the Re\'. Gerald Mollo\', the two la^t beini; stiuieni^ ot' the Dunbo\'ne. This concur-^iih was a \cry famous one in the tra^htionarx' hi->tory o( the C\'lleNt accomplished scholars, an^i all were well drilled in intellectual warfare. The Professor oi Logic ought to be a master DR. FOREST AND FATHER MULLINS. 435 t of syllogisms. Dr. Forest had ample experience in the art of standing a concursus, for this was his fourth one. Mullins was a man of great ability, who added the genius of a true poet to the acumen of a logician. But the last candidate, Rev. Gerald Molloy, was the victor, and was elected to the Chair at the June Board. Those who know the Right Rev. Monsignor Molloy, now Rector of the Catholic University, will not be surprised at this result ; and they will also be able to estimate the merits of the men who were able to meet him on no unequal terms in the literary arena. He alone now survives— the last of that brilliant band. One of them sleeps in the little cemetery of Maynooth College ; another of them— Forest— lies beneath the Southern Cross; and poor Mullins died in America, a rather unhappy exile from his native diocese of Clonfert. Father Mullins was a true poet, and, under more favourable circumstances, might have written much that his countrymen would not soon forget. Of his extant poems, the best is that which is known as the Ce/tic Tongue. It is a beautiful and touchm- lament for th.e gradual disappearance of the ancestral tongue of Ireland. The following arc the opening- tines: ' It is fading ! it is fading I like the leaves upon the trees ! It is dying! it is dying! like the western ocean breeze! It IS fiLstly disa]^pcaring, as footprints on the shore. Where the liarr.-w and the Erne, and Lough Swilly's waters roar, W lici\' the parting siiiihuam kisses the Corrib in the \\\»st, And the oeean like a mother clasps the Shannon to its breast; The lan-uage of old l-:rin, cM' her fiistory and name — 0\ her monarehs and her heroes, of her glor\ and her fame— The sacred shrine where rested throu-h her sunshine and her -'loom 1 he -.pii-n of her martyrs as tlieir bodies in their toml^ ! The lime-uronght shell where murmured, through cenluries of wrong, 1 he seerel \oice of freedom in annal and in. song Is surely fastly sinking into silent death at last. To live hut in the memories and relies of the past.' From Monsignor Molloy, of the Catliolic University, we have received the follownig highly interesting particulars regarding his ^juom/am rival, Dr. Forest, and his associates in the literary arena : 'Dr. joim Forest was a priest of the diocese of Dublin, thou-h, 1 think, a native of the d.ocose o( Cloyne. He had made his stud^^s in Rouk', and was at ih'M Professor of ''!'■ -"^'^""^ ^^■'^^^'^' ''^ Hareourt Street; then a curate in Athy; and atteruards a curate in Kingstown. 1 R. stood three or tour time, tor a Chair in Mavnooth. tir^t tor the Logic ehair, against Jennings, O'Kane. and M-C.ettigan; next tor the Rhetoric Chair, a-ainst 436 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Macauley and Campbell; and ag-ain, for Theology against Jennings, Mullins, and niyself. He was a man of brilliant style and manner, and always carried the students with him. Ho had a great, and, I think, a deserved reputation in Logic and Metaphysics; but was weak in Moral Theology. He had immense elasticity and gii, and I always rey^retted that he had not succeeded in gaining a place on the Maynooth StafT. * A remarkable incident occurred at his first concursus. It had been the practice for the objectors in Dogmatic Theology to put questions to the respondent as to the meaning oi' terms and the subject-matter oi' the thesis. When M'Ciettigan wa> in the pulpit he treated all such questions with the same contemptuous formula — " Ouacritur a me quid sii " — so-and-so — "Ergo falsa thesis." " Nego consequentiam." This had been going on for honic time, when at last Forest came in. He began by giving some questions, and got the familiar formula in reply. He said it was no answer; the otlicr said it was, and the only answer he would gi\e. Then Forest turned roimd and addressed the Dench, " AppclK) judices." The judices were evidently taken by surprise, and did not seem to know what to do or say. After an awkward pause Dr. O'Hanlon leaned over the Bench and said to Forest in very homely English, "You had better give him an objection; don't you sue, my dear, he won't answer those questions?" From that day forth, in my time, no objector in Dogmatic Theology ever put a question, but objected directly against the thesis. ' Immediately after his concursus with me in 1857, Forest was chosen by the Archbishop of Sydney as the first President of the Catholic College in the University ot' S\dnev. In tliis post, which he occupied until his death, ten or twelve years ago, he had a resiLleiice, and a salary of ^500 a-year, from the Colonial Government. There were, howe\er, but four students in his time, and, I believe, no ^tatT of Frofessc->rs. 'Jennings was a fine scholar, and a man equally remarkable for liis leaiiu'ng .uul his modesty. Mullins was more of a poet than a theologian. In his .Second or Thirtl War's Theology he wrote T/ie LAimciit of the Celtic Tongue, which, I think, would deserve some consideration in the Centenary \'olume.' Monsignor Molloy adds the following anecdote: — '1 was always a great belie\er in athletic sports, as a help to intellectual work ; and so 1 played cricket every day up to and during the concursus. On the evening before the day appointed for the conciu-sus to beg-in. Forest came into the College, and joined some friends round the Long Walk. I was fielding at the time, and went over to bid him welciMue. Seeing me in my shirt-sleeves, he seemed greatly surprised, and said : " What ! have you given up the concursus?" "Oh, no [I saidj I am preparing for it." The next day we were all busy with the Prophecy of Jacob.' An important resolution was adopted at the June Roard (1857), which directed that certain portions of the Christian Classics, both Greek and Latin, should be oblii^atory at tlie Entrance Lxaniination on, and after, the 25111 August, 1S59. Portions of them also were read in the College, but after an experience i^f some years they were omitted from the course. It was likewise provided that from and after that date (1859) the candidates at the Entrance Examinations should be at liberty to select from the list of authors on the card two Latin books— one 'Classic,' and ELECTION OF DR. RUSSELL TO THE PRESIDENCY 4: )/ the other 'Christian,' and in like manner two Greek books, in which they were to submit themselves to examination. It was, moreover, ordered that from and after the same date the Candidates should be required ' to write a Latin theme, or translate a portion of an English work into Latin, and that great importance be attached to proficiency thus tested.' So there ought, indeed, for the Latin composition is by far the most reliable test of a real knowledge of the language; and it is very surprising that it was not introduced long before at the Entrance Examinations in Maynooth. A man may grind and cram himself in other things — nothing, however, but a sound knowledge of the structure and vocabulary of the language will enable him to translate a passage from an English writer into decent Latin. It is the one sure test of real scholarship. Dr. Renehan, the venerable President o( the College, died in July, 1S57. For a long time he had been confined to his bed from a paralytic stroke — Dr. Whitehead, the \'iee-President, taking up the President's duties in addition to his own. We give a memoir oi Dr. Renehan elsewhere amongst the distinguished writers of the College. The Rev. Dr. Whitehead and Rev. Dr. Russell were now put forward as candidates for the Presidency. A scrutiny having taken place, it was found that Dr. Russell had the majority of the votes, and he was accordingly elected President of the C(4lege. A vear's leave of absence was given to Dr. W^hitehead (until SciMeinbcr, 1S3S) to recruit his health, which he greatly needed ; for, besides the cMra work latelv imposed upon him, he naturallv must have felt sore at being passed over for a \ounger, and, as he thought, a less experienced man in tlie dec! ion (or the PrcsiLlcnev. The Re\. Dr. I\ell\' was, wiiluMit ciMieursus, aj^j^ointed to the \acant Chair i^i l^celesiastieal Ilistory. It was on this occasion resohed hv the Board that tlie ^'ll^^\\ing throe Chairs, vi/. : — l^eelcsiastieal Ilistorv, the Lcca llicologica, and Irish, should be reser\ed to the Hoard for absolute appointment without concursus in cases o\ \aeanev. Whatever mav be said of the first and third Chairs named in the Resolution, there was no Chair in the College for which it was so necessary that there should be a concursus as for the Loca T/icoIoj[^ica, or Chair of First \'ear's Divinity. Thev might dispense with it in case of the other Theological Chairs, as at present, and let the Professors of Divinity move up ; but a concursus was ot the utmost importance for the First \' ear's Chair. As the Trustees had no jvnver to luake this regulation in face oi the Statute without tlie Lord Lieutoiiam's 4.v^ ci:\Ti:\A!xy iiisioRv or mayxootii college. Rex sanction, the\- applied for that sanction, and the new regulation recei\ed the appro\al ot' the I.or^i-- [notices. In June. 1S3S. the Kcv. Jame> O'Donnell was appointed, after concnrsus, to the Ch.air oi I{ni,dish I-docution and h'rench, \acant h\- the promotion o\ the I\ev. Dr. Kelly to the Chair of l''ccle>iastical Ilistorv. 'Idiere were two other competitors, the I\ev. Mark M'Guckan, and the l\e\-. luluard 0'P)rien ; Imt the fames O'Donnell was unanimously elected. The Rew Mr. Hammond was at the same time appointed third Junior Dean, in preference to the Rc\. Mr. M'Dermott. 'Idiis was the I\e\-. John M'Dermott, after- wards a IVofesvor in the lri-!i Lolle^^e, Paris, and suhscquent!\- Parish Priest o\ 'riibhercurr\-, and then oi liallyiuote in the c^ninu .Sligo. Dr. M'Dermott died last year; and In- his will h-fi to jii-- P)ishop, the .\Kis[ Kc\ . Dr. Lwster, a suiu 01 iiioiK'\- \\^v chantabU purpose-^, wiih wIikIi the P>ishop has touiKJed lliree hiirscs cal!e(.l 'the M'Dernu'i! .\clhMii\- burses,' for s[udents of iliat diocese in the College of Maynooth. Several minor rci^-ulations were also made by this Board. The Superiors and Professors were required to 'wear the gown, or cloak, fonuLrh- in use in the Collci^e.' and th.v uear it >till; the Dunboyne Students were also directed to resume the use of i!ic cloak toriuerly worn by them. The students, on the other liaiul, were required, ' as soon as convenient, after next September,' to provide soutanes of black cloth, and, as far as possible, of a uniform colour and texture. They were also to provide ' an overdress, for cold weather, of black cloth, in the form of a short cloak, reachin,>(ji, a scheme i^t studies for the tour Tiicological Classes was adopted, which continued for manv vears in existence. It was a suitable arrangement for a Four \'ears' course, when each Professor taught both Dogmatic and Moral Theology. In June, 1862, the Hoard appointed a concursus for the Chair of I^^nglish I^loeution and French, vacant by the lamented death of the Rev. James O'Donnell, a most amiable and accomplished Professor. There were three candidates — the Rev. Thomas Lalor, of Kerry ; the Rev. Theobald Mathew ; and the Rev. Hugh (VK.Hirke, o\ tiie diocese of Tuam. The Rev. Hugh O'Rourkc was elected by a majority oA votes ; and, though ahvavs rather delicate, he successfully conducted the business of the class for iwentv-fixe years. Although the Trustees at this Board expressed the desirability of separating English from French, it was not actually carried out until after the death of Dr. i;)'Rourke, in 1887. The Rev. John MT)ermott being an 'extrarius,' and Row Rich. Hackett beinc a Dean, both ijot permission to offer themselves as candidates for t!ie Chair of Logic, vacant by the death of Rcw W. Jcnn.ings, in May, 1862. It was decided that Dr. Molloy, 440 CE.XTKNAKy HISTOKY OF MAYXOOTH COI.LFGE. \\.\\\\\i: alreaJy stood a concursus, mii^ht be promoted to a higher Chair i^f I heoloi^}-, without a new concursus. An important resolution was taken at this r>oard for the repavment of certain sum.> borrowed t>om the Treasury. The lar^^e sum o{ /.'f 2,426 was borrowed (to be re- paid by a sinkini,^ tund) for the buildin.i: oi a new Intlrmarv. and some smaller works. It was now resolved that, in order to provide monev for the repavment o{ this loan 'sixteen of the free stipends should be suspended from the ist o{ fuly next.' Of cours,., thev were never restored; and the result was that only two hundred and thirtv-four, instead of two hundred and fiftv, o\ the theolo,«;ical students, i^ot the stipend for tliat year. 1S62-63. Sixteen more were taken o^i tiie followin^^- vear, and sc^ on, Un several rears. This, althoui^h a necessary measure. ,i;ave rise to very bitter feelin>;s' in the minds of the students who suffered, especially, when shortiv afterwards all lost their iKcr at dinner, and were also deprived o\ one-third oi the usual allowance of butter at breakfast. These chancres led to serious violations o\ discipline and -ood order at the time. When the concursus for the Lo^\c Chair came o\'{, there were four candidates-the Rev. Mr. Hackett ; the Rev. Mr. Lalor; the Rev. Mr. Tullv, o{ Tuam; and the Rev. Mr. Lennon. Dr. Hackett ,>;ot the Chair bv a majoritv o{ votes on this occasion; but it was said, at the time, that he -ot verv rou-h liandlinr:, in the ari,nimentative arena, from some o{ his opponents. r,cin>; a Dean, he was not accustomed to this rou-h usa-e, and protested mildlv, but ineffectuallv. He i;ot the Chair, however, and conducted it satisfacfonlv for manv vears. Hr. M'Cormack. tlie present Bishop of Galwav. was Lecturer in the Lo,-ic Class durin- the vacancv. from Mav to October, and -ave entire satisfaction to the students. It was also resolved at this Board that for the future, in case of new appoint nunts. that IS. ot all persons not hcin- already Professors, a reduction o{ tw.ntv per cent, shonkl he .naJ. on the salaries oi the stall in future. The Rev. James Hu-hes, oi Kildare, wa.. al the same tune, appointed Dean, in the room oi Ur. Hackett. It was further resolved that no person should he recommended for a vacant Chair, in any subject, 'who .hall not have proved himself, at the concursus, to he possessed o( a com- petent knouledi,'-e of Mathematics and Plusics.' Tile cause o{ this re-ulation was that some of the candidates for vacant Chairs and sometmies even the successful candidates, exhibited a lamentable i^aiorance oi Mathematics and Physics. .A ^^reat thcolo-ian was supposed to have no need o( this particular branch oi .uMem a^U^nmc? ^^'^"""^ ""' ^"""""^ ' ""'^""- "" •'^"^'^^ ''' '^'^'^^ ^^^''^ ^^^ '"^ "-n kn.wlci.e a. a DEATH OF DR. C ALLAN. 441 knowledi^re ; and, whether he had or not, sometimes he ilid lun possess it. So the resolution was a just and neeessar\ o]]c, to pre\ent Xatuial Philosophy being ignored by the di\ines — as, indeed, it too often was. Up to June, 18(33, '^ li-^d been customar_\- with tb.e Trustees to order, at the expense of the Collei^^e, a nuniher oi' copies o\' any work Hkely I0 be usefid I0 the students, especially when w ritten by a member of the Staff. This ' practice entailed h.eavy expense on lite Entrance Pee Pund.' to which it was usuallx" charL^ed, with ' a view ti^ the encoura-emeiit o\ Ijterature.' it was, howe\er, now rescilved to discontinue this practice, and another practice also — that of niakin-" retirin- allowances to members of the StatV, when k'a\ in- the Colle-c. The Board, at the same time, sui^L^ested to the members of the .Staff t!ie propriet\- of establishing a retiring allowance fund, to be m.anaged by themse!\-es. P,ut the sa--^r^.-.tion was tiever adoptci.! - most likel}- because each member of the Staff relied not only on the C'olle-e. but also on his diocese, to gi\e him a li\ing in his declining years. Dr. Callan' died in the inomh of January, iSt.)4, and the usual Concursus was held for the vacant chair during tlie vacation of that vear. There were three candidates— the Rev. lulward O'Hrien, Protcssor of Humanitv ; the Rex. .Matthew Gaffney, now Parish Priest of Clara and X'icar-Cicneral of Mc;ith ; and tlie l\e\. PTancis Lennon. The majority of the votes were in kivour of Rev. .Mr. Lennon, who has ever since taught in that Chair to the great advantage of the studeiits, and with the applause of the entire College. In kict. Dr. LenuvMi has been onh' too much de\oted to his work in the Phvsic Chair; fov, vuhcrwisc, he would ha\-e .sought, long ago— what, assurcdlv, he miglu casib' have obtained — a nominallv higher Chair in the 'Phcological P'aculty. Dr. Coffey, the present Lisiiop of Kerrv, was Lcctin-er in the Plu'sic Class, during the vacancv. In CV'tober, iS()7, the I\e\. Henrx- .\e\ille presented the resignation of liis (.hair, on account ol ill health; and it was (Mxlored thai a -ratuitv of ^,'50 be paid hiiu p-om iho 'Pee Phntd,' as a recognit iiui ol liis nierils and services to the Loliegc. .At the same time, the i\ev. C.erald Mollov; \\;is j^rom.Med, without concursus, to the higher Chair of Theologv, laielx held by Rev. Mr. \c\ille. 'Phe Rev. James O'Kaue, :ind the Rev. William Walsh.' were then j^roposed as candidates for the Chair of the Loci/ ///(V/A^gvo/, vacated bv Dr. Mollov, wliich. lyy virtue ot the Statute of 1S37, could be conferred without a concursus. 'Phe Rev. William Walsh was elected by a majoritv of votes to IJll the vacatn Chair. At the June Board, iSoS, a letter was re.ad troni .^ir 'Phomas Parcom to the Trustees intimating that llie arrangement j-irciposed b\' tliem, viz. — that the dul\- of nominating duly 'See memoir ui 1 )r. Callan ami'nqst th<^ Writms ^^f the rollcfje, "^ The present .\rclibishop uf Dublin, 442 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF .\fAYXOOTH COLLEGE. qualified candidate? for educational burses for Irish students in Relg-iuin should bo confided to the President of the Ciillege and the Secretary conjointly, liad been approved h\ his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant. At the Aui,'-ust Roard, i860, it was resolved, in \ie\v of the coming- chan^-es brou''-ht about by the Act ot Disestablishment and Disendowment, that ' none oi' the inconiiii"- students, after the 25th ot this month, is entitled to any portion oi the ^.'"^.cxxi hitherto assii^med to the Senior Classes of Theoloijfy. The vested rii^dits of students then within the House were respected, but the new-comers had none. It was also resohed that the incomiiiijf students shall not be entitled to I-^-ee Places long-er than the ist of J;inuar_\-, 1S71 (when the Act was to come into operation), and must be prepared to pay thereafter any pension fixed by the Hixird. In October 1870, the President was directed to apply to her .Ma)est\'s Government askini,-- that when repealinLT the 4th section, ;,5th C.eori^-e III., a clause should be introduced authori/ini;- the Trustees to increase their number to tuent_\-eiijfht. It was nol done, Iu-\\e\cr; or, if done, the request was not ciMieedi.d by the Cnnernment. The pensiim o\ the Students (row July, iS(H), was tixed at ^'_'S a-wai', payable hall'-ycarly in atbance. \o d,- ductiiMi was to be made t"or a t..'tiii^ora;\ absence o\ less than two months, and then o]]]\ with the sanction ol'the I'.ishori. hreshmen were to be required to pa\ prc- \ iously to their admission to the C'olleg-e. All others wefe to pay within the three months tVom September and tioir, .March (inclusi\e) of each _\ear. An) student was liable, for non-pa\ment within the time specified, to loss of all his ri<;-hts as a student, and also to compuNory removal from the Collejje ; the Bishop to be always apprised beforehand of such intended remo\al. Dr. 0-Hanloti"s history properly bclon-s to tills period. His long and distin-iiislied career, as I^vfeet ot the Diinhoyne, covers somewhat more whole of the Tiurd iVrioJ of our Lolle-e History; for hi,-h olnee in iSq;,. and retained it until his death, in 1871. During those twentv- cight years, nearly all the d.stmguished students c( the College, who afterwards e to the highest places in the Irish Church, passed through his classes in DK. O'HaNLON. than the e was appointed to th.it rose MFMDIR OF PR D-IIAXLOy. 443 Tlieology, I^eelesiastieal History, and Canon Law; and all, \\itlioiit exception, bore testimon}- to his prohnmd and \arie>us learning, as well as to the great and lasting ad\antage wliieh the_\- deri\ed from liis leettires. No other member o( th,e College Staff, during all those _\-ears, was more inlluential within the College, and better known to those without, than Or. C^'Hanlon. liis opinion was highlv valued on all disputed tjiiestions; atul we ma\- assume it as certaiti that he was consulted oftener in eases oi diffietilix', both by bishops and priests, than anv other theologian 'hat e\er tatight in Maynooth. Even before he became Prelect of the I)unbo\-ne. he had been, lor lilteen years, Professor ol Dogmatic and Moral Theologv, so that, if we include the years o( his student life, he spent no less than fiftv \-ears in the stiid\- oi the Di\ine Science. It is no wonder that, with his great natural ahilitw lie became, indeed, a Doctor /•l.xinn'us, whose opinion was liekl to be the \er\- first in tlie Schools of Ireland. AccordiiiLT to one ;!CC(vani, Jon\ O'lLwi.ov, the son oi Mieliael O'llanlon ami Ellen llhK-tl. was boin m JauKs's Stri.vt. Kilkenm. in the \ear iSo",.' Ilul l)r. M'Cartln, the lale Bishop ot l\en'\ , in a niemoi-aiKlum now betoi'e us, states that Pr. O'llanlon himself told him that he was borti in the ttn\"n!aiul o\ I'uiTai^luIuff, parish o\ i-"resiit\M\i, C\\ Kilkennv. At the aye of ti\\' he w , 'Ut ti> a sehoi■'?"'^'-^ ^^^'i^ appointed President, whilst still retaining his nari.h \ few months EVIDENCE OF 1)R O HANLON IN 7S53 445 ,'\ short time before, Bailly was removed from the list of class-books, and Scuvini was substituted by the Trustees When .asked why, he answered : ' Because Ihiillv was placec! on the Index.' .\sked why that was done, Dr. O'Hanlon replied th.at he had no iMlieia! or positive kninvled^''e on the subject ; btit his opinion was, that Ihiillv was condemned ' because he was a decided G.allican ; and it is perfectly certain that Ciallican doctrines — at le.isl in their full extent — are not acceptable to the Pope. Besides |he added | Bailh's teachinsj;- on the subject of marriai^e, in which he contends " that marria_L;e amonL;.t Christians may exist as a valid contract, without beini,'' f of the etliciency of the Dunboyne as a means of providiui.^ Prcifessors tor the Colleg'e. Of the Irish 15ishops, at the time, twenty-three had been educated at Maynooth, out of twenty-nine; but y^f those twenty-three he only remembered six tO' ha\e been Dunboyne Students. Drs. CuILn and KildufT, ;md Dr. Blake were educated in Rome; Dr. Walsh ,and Dr. Keane in P.uis; ,uk1 Dr. .Slattery, thoui^-h he had been President of Mavnooth. studied his Classics in Trinit\- Collei^e, and his Theology in Carlow. Dr. O'Hanlon died in the Collei^e on Sunday evenini;. Niwember i;,th, iS-i, m tiiL sixtv-ninth vear of his aire, accordiui/ to the verv meairre notice * his deatli 'Mihlished m the FrcfUhin's Jounial, at the time. It is trulv saitl, howexer, that Maxnoolh was the onl_\- world with which he was familiar. 'His home was within its walls; its i^'reat cares, its solemn concerns, its occasional relaxations, were the elements that went to make up .1 life, which mi^ht, perhaps, have been more da/zllng', but could scarcely have been more permanentlv useful. ' .\s a Professe)r, his teaching; was clearness itself — it lel't no room tor doubt, ,ind shunned no difficulty that arose for discussion. The most abstruse points were .xphiiued with marvellous precision; and in dealiiii^' with a controversial adversary there ne\er was known a shadow of suppression, nor .an underst.atiiiL,'^ of an iibjeclion.' That is perfectly just and true ; and the writer adils. with no less truth, th.it Dr. O'Hanlon was a sort of theoloi^ical referee tor nearl)' all Ireland. I here ne\erwas,iii ap[")ellant to his kindness and wisLlcun to whom he w.is not. as in the olden ColieL^'e da_\-. the father, the theolo^'■ia^, and the friend ; and so i;reat was his reputation anion- st his brother priests, that by the cleri,'-y of more than one dii->cese his name was placed among-st those recommended for the dij^nity of the mitre.* 'Of his personal and, so to speak, his domestic qualities. Dr. O'Hanlon had few in 'He licld 3 high place on the libts of candidates sclecied by the clergy, both for the rniiiacy .ind tor the mitre of Elphin 446 CFXTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. the rank ot the L'hureli, or. indeed, of any profession, to surpass him. Warm an.d nnl]inehln- as a friend ; -enerou- to a [H>int that knew no boimds, -„i\e in the displa-, and puhheitx .A that -enerosit\ ; ^^-enial and -oeial In [Maxate hfe. so as to make hinis^.h t he \ er\ heart and soul of the eireles in uhieh he was wont to take hiis htiL- I'eereal ion- ; kindK to t h.- \ oim-, eompas.ionate to the poor, he has left a \ oid w liieli it will be liurd lo fdl, and on u hiv'h 1 he lon-er ue -a/e. their.ore th.orou-hly ue -hal! teel that i-ne o\ the best iW' a -oodk sort li.is i^'one trom ariioni^st us.' Dr. O'llankMi uas \vitt_\ a- ucM .t- uisc, an.d m,,n> stories u.re toki o\ the -ood thiiiijfs said 1\\- 'jaek,' in ilie Hunl-'ONne 11. ilk .md .it the l:xaminat ions. Hal the t, lilies were -omelinies turned on the iVofe.ssor. \\"e he.nal him onoe ex.i-nine a student, named Dominiek l--an, iroiu the dioeese o\ e'ork. Dominiek was \cr\ -kid th.it he was to be examined by Or, O'H.udor,, bee.iu-e he n.is not .stroiii^' in th.e business, and it was 'no disi^raee to be stuek lyv jaek.' 'How do you prove the sanetity of the C'hmJi. m_\ chiklr' said the Examiner, hah' in Kn-hsh. and hah" in [^ttin. ' IJy pro\in- | said the olherj that it always contains a -re. it number ol people eminent tor hohness,' ,Vc. " But you e.mnot sh.ow th.it. my ehild, if it is impossible to show th.il any one sin-Ie individual in the Chureh is, beyond all doubt, in a st.iie of i.;r.iee. W^ one knows wheilier he is wortlu- o\ love or hatred ; mueli less can anotlier know it. How eould yoA pro\^-, lor inst.mee, th;.t 1 am now m the state ot Lrraee ? ' 'I \\\n\U undertake \o pro\e notiiin-- ot" the kind,' saivl Dominiek; and Jaek diMni.s.sed him, with a ' \'ery well, indeed, my ehild," amiLlst .a uni\ers,,l roar o{ lauyhter. It is i,Teatly to be rei^retted that, .althoui,-h he left s^.vcral manuscripts. Dr. O'llanlon neither published any oi them himself", nor lef't an_\- quite re.idx lor pnblieation. The Re\-. \V. Hrennan, of Kilkenny C'olle--e, says,' that it would seem he w.is prep.irin- iov pub- heation a treatise on Matrimony, and th.at most o\ th,e de-eunients which he had seen referred to that subjeet. They ha\ e not, howexer, yd seen tlie li-ht. ' In a letter to Canon Howley, of 26th December, 1S94. I I i 1 CHAPTER XVll. EXTERNAL HISTORY.— THIRD PERIOD 11845-1870). ' /}i sapient iu anibuialc ml cos qui Juris sunt.' \i \-ear 1S45 was a nioinciiioiis \'oar, not onlv \ov Ma\iii\nii, hut for all Irclattd. In tliat \'ear tbio .Ma\noenh \V\\\ was passo^l ; the OtiCL-n's Colle^^'cs' i^ill \\as passed ; the \'oun:.4 Ireland schism look place anioiyi^si the Repealers ; an^l, worst o! all, the potato crop \\as almost completely destro\'ed for the first time, h)' the dreadful blight. The Irish Prelates, too, were serioiisl)- divided amoni^st tliemselves on the l^dtication Ouestion, quite as much as the politicians were divided on the Xatii^Mialist Ouestion. It is not our province to deal with these matters, except incidentally, and so far as they may happen to be connected with the history of the Collcije. I. — THE QUEEN S COLLEGES. In hriiyi^ing- in his Bill for the Estalilishment and lindowment of the Otieen's C\>l!ei;es, Sir Rol)ert Peel ma\- have meant well for the interests of the cotintry ; ' hut like most Eni^lish statemen, he resolved to lei^islate for Ireland, not accordin:^'' to Ireland's needs and desires, but according to the Engli.sli ideal oi what Ireland ' 0"Connel] gave him credit for ihtending ' as his predominant m.otivc, to ferward a me.isure conciliatory to Ireland.'— See Hansard, July, '45. ,• 448 CENTE^ARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. oui^ht to need and desire. Some people have accused him of deliberately introducini^^ thcbC endowed Collei;es, as an apple o( discord amonij^st the popular leaders in Ireland. Whether such \va^ his inteiitiiMi or not, it was ccriainl)' the outcome of his benevolent purposes. From the first, both the Bishops and Repealers were seriously divided on the question. On July 31st, 1845, the Royal assent was _!^M\en to 'An Act to enable Her Majesty to Endow New Collci^es for the Advancement of Learning;- in Ireland.' We need not notice the discussions and the nc^^otiations which took piace durinij;- the proiji'ress of this measure throui^h Parliament ; and we may acquit its aiuliors of anv deliberate purpose, either to weaken the Catholic Church, or to cause political dissension amongst its adherents in Ireland. But they made a very gra\e mistake oi another character. 'The system may have been devised,' say the Fathers of Thurles, 'in a spirit of generous and impartial policy; but the statesmen who framed it were not acquainted with the inflexible nature of our doctrines, and with the jealousy with which we are obli^^ed to avoid everything opposed to the purity and integrity of our Catholic faith.' It was their ignorance of Catholic principles and o( Catholic feeling that led Sir Robert Peel and his Go\ernmcnt to legislate in inter disregard o( both, and afterwards caused so much strife and agitation in Ireland. Although they recei\ed timelv and emphatic warning from many quarters, the)' still persisted in tlieir purpose, ami would make no real concession to the demands of the Catholic Prelates. The appointment of the Professt^rs and other oilicials in all the departments of the Colleges, was reserved to the Crown, thus placing at th.e mercy o( any Minister, who might happen to be in oiWc^j, both the faith and morals of the Catholic young men who were to be entrusted to the teaching of his nominees. Such a system, without efficient safeguards to protect the faith and morals of the Catholic youths frequenting the Queen's Colleges, could never be sanctioned by the Catholic Cliurch. L'nfortunatelv, however, many of the I>ishops were disposed to ;_;ive the Ce'\ernment s\slem a trial, and hoped, alnu^si against hope, tliat they wouk! be able so to modify the measure, either in its principles, or in its practice, that it might be accepted, or rather tolerated, as the lesser of two evils ; for, at the best, it could prove only a very doubtful good.^ It was said, at the time, and has been trequently ' Miilto uitiu-. tuiurur.i ussct, iiractata Ci,>ll(jL;ia, quanuia a jicncu!i:> haud immunia, tulcrarc, tl sincre iit sacerdotcb iiustri, debitib caulcli^ adjuti, iis iini^ilavenm, quam ea prorbus repudiare— Lti/t/- t>J Dr Muirn) to the Pope. THE {)UEE.\'S COLLEGES. 449 repeated since, that it was the private assurances of some of those Prelates, that encouraged the Government to persevere with the measure, althou-;li its worst features were unmodihed, and the entire hierarchy had protested against many of its proxisions. This assertion has not been proved, and of itseh is improbal)le ; for the Government still persevered with the measure, even aUer its condeuination in Rome ; at a time, too, when they knew well iliere \\as no chaiice of it- acceptance by the Irish Bishops. It is notorious that at first the Prelates were nearly equall}' di\ ided on the IN Tin: COLLEGE S _' I AKE question. One partv, headed bv tlie two Primates, Dr. Murray and Dr. Croll}, both ex-members of the Ma\nooth Staff, were in favour of demanding a modification of the most i->bjectionable features of the measure, and giving ii at leasi a fair trial, by seeking to inake the most of it in practice. The other pariv, lieaded b\ Dr. M'llale of Tuam, and Dr. Slattery of Cashel, both also ex-mcml)ers of the College Staff, were for condemning and repudiating the measure, pure and simple. They would have nothing to do with it ; they would not permit their clergy to liaxe 2 o 450 aiulhinjj to U Ct.\ ri:.\ARY liliSTURY DF MAYMJUfU COLLECE. \o with it; and they woukl, as far as possible, dissuade their lloeks •ih trom haviiij/ aiuihini/ to do with it. i\ot onlv were the Bishops divided ; but the eleri^v also were, as niii^hi expeete^ di\ided on the (.piestiou. T le M, i\ni uh SialT were a! ^o 1i\"kIi. OF ^HHon, )ut they kept their di\i slOUs to thenisoUe- h \eii tlie Ixepealers w ci' di\ided, for O'Conneh, follow iuj^' Dr. M'll, lie, so earl\' as M, i\- I ,S4- \ elieineiul\ lenounee J the Bill, whilst it A\as \et liefore Parliament. On the memorable U>1 M a\', 1845, at a meetii ol' thv Repeal As soei •ition, he not onh" attaekei.1 the iiKa- ure itself, but he attaeked I)a\is for approving- of the prineiple of the Bill, and 77ic ^,'t// for defendini^^ it — ' a newspaper," he said, ' prolessinj;^ to be tlie origan ot the K /!>// iMiian Catholie people of^ this eotmtry, but whieh 1 emphatieallv pronounee to be no sueli thini;.' But O'Connell's i^eneral polie}- at this time, was not very popular e\en in Ma\-nooth, as the followini,^ interestiiii;' aeeount of a \ isit whieh lie paid to the Colle-v in 1846 abundantiv pro\es. We ha\e deri\ed it from the personal reminiscenees ot one who was a student in the L'olleij^e at the lime : — The word that O'Conncll was about to \i>it the L'olle^e was communicated, in a vcr\ quiet unoificial way, to the >tudents — the Deans niciuiouiui; it to one or two, wlio quiLklx niHi before, or tlie mornini spread the news — on the e\e visit was said to be a uisli to introduce John O'Conn successor, to the future priesthood o( Ireland. ol his arrival Tl le obiect oi iIk- destined b\ hi.s talliei' to be a\ e no memor\ t ■t an\i.>ne comiiiL/ wuh O'C onne 11, but his son, lohn; thouijh I should think there were others also. I do not lis|io] oniiell, m scMiie sense, ]n\neu 1 he stiulcnts were imdei ihe mipression that his xisu was a suri^n- nui not a pleas, int oiie to mi/zh' ol the .mthoniies )f tl le Col necause Dr. Montai aie would, it h o[ their e eouiu Old tun eriinieiit tear or nervousness aiKl n- 011 1 ot Ills I a\ e to M'otest aijainst it endan>''erin^' the Colle^i'e, which was, outside Ci Ills oni\ lo\ e a\ , month, or \^\ir I ann ot recall ; but it w as a short time beto re O'Lonnell aarteil tor Immh iriven mm b\ t le students was \ er\ resPecltul nit aniiu not '(.' i.aiK'i.1 lie ii pt ion eiit hiisia^t w. A ijood main' ol the slULlenls weri OUIli relanUer asi, hai.1 Ljr^at adniir.ition ol D; U is. G i\aii Du\Y^ U'tin .Mitchel, L\a and read the .\'i///tui, and MitclK'H's papi^'i". wIkp. the\' couiu I'e t them, witn i-real Liehjjht. i; tlie\ knew that some o were ineii ds o\ DutTv, John O'll lijan, and others o the \o um relaiiu Part' th.tt thev s\nipathi/ed with t lem. rememher that some stuilent' sm lie I ro anU sus] >ted taKMU -or lorses trom under O'C iMine ir arriai^'e. but the sUL;u;e^'' '>'" was not ai-loptcLl. I ! a p - more heart\- cheer than anv ijixeii to O'Coniiell was Ljiveii to Mr. (iratlan. ol L'elhiidi .■\hb ev, a I id Smith O'l irieii, wlio, on pa\!iii III ordmarx" \ isit to the L ollei/e, were leco^jniscU by the students when passing- thrcnigh the square. I do nol remember whether tl before c^r after the spht, and O'Connell's visit. lis wa- nuinber o\' stULleiits, nnself amoiiL'st the rest, followed O'Connell, when he was conducted through the College by Dr. Rcnehai i U'CU\.\EEE AXD THE (jL'EEiW'i CUEI.EOES. the President ; and I heard O'Connell apc^strophizin- the bust oi C leor^je Ml til I. 45' hall of the old liouse. H. snoRe ot itt S gCH intentions towards Irelaiu (.tpposi tion to them; and oi' the labour, cVc, which came to him on \\u- 'I King t ieorj,e s ccouiu. 1 le met lie s indents in the old pra}er-l lal and made ;i sp^e h, O'lie thought or word ol which I do not remember. John O'Connell. then rather unpopular, also mai-ie a speech, in a s hort. pettish st\le, one sentence ol which 1 reme •ml "ler, Pecause o\ Us imprudence, Thev call me the a} pon till li elam wei iierliai^s. I must be such, when other pi ntilT s won 't lake their prtiper place. W e sa w an allusion in this lo Dr. Murray, Archbishop 'f D uPhn, w horn all ot us re -pected and reverenced ; lo Dr. Cr^^lly, the Primate, aiKl other In a nuMiient ot dead silence, O'C onnei with more o speech, spoke a Dunbovne Student cried out. in a loud voice, 'Three cheers lor John and Catholicitx-,' which was heard first with amazement, and then answered 1 lauijhter than cheers. 1 now, this monieiil, remember, that O'Coniiel m a ver\- touching wa\' ot Ills own de\o tion to the Blessed \'ir_: m Ills m. DunboMie Student, in a sermon preached sotni after the \isil, called attention to the abvw e lacl. It IS th IS. mo re than what O'Connell said, which kept it in my memorv O'Connell was at this time vehemently opposed, on the b.dueation Ouestion, f nolitieians, stvling- themsehes the \otNo ikki.anh FAKn, \\lio to that ' seetion ot p are so anxious to rtde the destinies of this counir_\-, and start up and suj ^por' Ins measure" oi' the CHieen's Colleges. That statement oi his was perlo ■ii\' in motto oi' the party was- I^dueate that \ou ma\- be free. M, in\' o\ icni, like Davis, Mitchel, and .Smith C^'Brien, we re ProtestatUs, who, ot eourse. liad 11 V.) particular ei.>nee rn about Catholie religious edueatio'ii ; but ihe\- were \erx- anxious to unite all \ounj Irisl imen, and espeeiaih' _\oung Irishmen of brains atui culture, lish ucMiiination in Irelaiu 1. T lere is no Joubi tliat this in opposition to the 1". divergenee of opinion on the Oueen"s Colleg^e Ouesiioti, was nol nieteiy another wee lije between 0"Connell and tl le oun; ivlaiK 1 r artx' it was much more tl it was tne imme diat e can sc oi the formal schism between them, wliich for to a publie and t'nial separation on the ^Sth July, 1840.^ When all Catholie Ireland was thus dixided on this unliapp) measure, it beeame higdi time to carry the question before tlie supreme ///^/c.v Coutnrccrsiantiii : and the I'ropaganda afterwards complained that the question was not carried there at once, before the measure had yet passed the British i'arliam en I. It IS saiLJ iliat there were stron; letters and manv mtriijaies IxUl (.Ml one sKie aiKi on the (.Uher. Th e rest! It, h owexer, was, that after a delav of more tiian a ne\\ (."loxcrn year, the lirst Rescript arrived from the Propaganda, condemning the ment scheme of Academie Education in very decisive terms. Ihe letter is dated 'See O'Rourke's History cf the Irish Famine, p. 14O 45^ CEMEXARV nibTURY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE. the 9th October, 1847; but it wa^ sent only to the Metropolitans to be by thcin communicated to their SutYra^ans, The year 1S47 wa- the b!aeke-t of all tlie terrible 1- amine ^'ea^s, but the controver-v re.icarJm^- the GoJlo^ L"olk\i;v-. a^ Sir Robert ln,-li^ called ihem. still raced with unabated fury. The 'A/d/c/ joined in the fray, and Lucas expended his fiercot sarcasm and his most biiier in\cc:i\e in denouncing;- the Goxernment scheme and all its abettors. Once tnore the dispute was carried to Rome, notwithstandin.i^ the late Rescript of the Propaganda, and the letters and intrii^ues on either side were multiplied. The Most Re\. Dr. XichoKon. Titular Archbi-hop of Corfu, was sent to Rome to represent the \ie\\s ot the Cio\ernment, and ol the minoritv t^f the Bishop-^; and immediatel} afur Dr. M'llale and Dr. O'lli-i^ins' went out to represent the opponents ot the (Viecn's Lolle,i;es. It will be obser\ed that all the champions were cK^sely connected wuh Mavnooth; in fact, the leading; four Dr. Murriv. Dr. Lrolly, \)y. M'llale, and Dr. OTIii:i:ins— had been all ofhcials o( the C lle.^e ; so that on this question, at least, it mii^iu well be said that Mavnooth was divided a-aiust ilselt. At the same time, there cannot be a shadow o\ doubt that all these prelates acted Irom the purest and noblest motives ; and thai their diveiy^eiice ol opinion, re-ardm.L; llie Oueen's Colleges, arose from an honest diflere:,ce in ihen- \ieus as to uliai v\as the best and wisest ua\ to promote tirst. the spiritual, and then the temporal interests of their native land. Dr. Nicholson and Dr. I'amis arrived in ivonic c irlv in iSj.S. brin-iiiL; with tlicni ;i vciv important k-tlcr tVom the l^arl of CTircnJon, then LorJ. Lieutenant o\ belaiKl, vMth ,ni (inuiulai eopv of the Statutes ot the new Oueeii's e'ol!e-e-. 'fhis anienJed eopv of the StiUutes was the sole ostensible -round tor re-openin-- the question in iionie ; tor, except scnie vital ehanL;es \n the Ciov eminent or Constitution o\ the new Colle-es were proposed to the Propa-.iiKl.i, il would be impossible to re-Open a cpiestion settled by a formal decision ot tliat body, which was sancticMied, too, by the Holy I'ather liimseh. The chief provisions oi the new Statutes, introduced with a view to safeLiniard Catholic interests, were — (i) That the ArchlVisJiop o\ the I'nnince, and the bishop o\ the jMace where the Collei,^e was situated, were to be r.v-(Y//(/'^ \isitors ; (j) That the CattuMic vouth shcuild .dl Iodide toi^ether in certain houses o\ residence; I3) Tliat Deans, who would rank as tirst-class professors, should have the management oi the bo;irdini4-houses, and the i^uardianship oi the voim;^ men in residence. A very plausible letter was also written by the Lord Lieutenant to Dr. Murray, in which he declares that " he was anxious that all (n.ecessary) securities should be i,MveP. in the most perfect good faith, and in the wav most satisfactory to the wishes ot the Irish Prelaies, who, like yourself, desire to see the true interests oi morality and religion promoted ' ' Dr Hi-gins ut Ma>nooth bccaniu ■ Dr (J'Higgins in Ardaj^h. /)A'. M-llALl- AXn THE OUEE\-S COLLV.Crs. 45;; bv these new institutions.' He also stated ' That the list o! \"isitors will o'lnj^rise the Catholic Archbishop o\ the Province. ; lul the llishop o\ the diocese in wliicli the Colleg-e is situated; and, morecner, that in the boards, in tlie C'liairs, and in the other pi^sitions belcMTging to each College, the Catholic j-eligion shall Iv alwavs I'ullv ,tnJ ir^ost properly represented.' This letter was, oi course. sln>wn in Ri-ime. and was calculated to produce a very "real efTect ; for the assistance, or even the goini will ot the faiglish (iovernment. was, ;U the time, oi the utmost value \o the Pope. Hut, meanwhile. Dr. M'llale and \^v. O'lliggins arrived in Rome; and the former, at (ince. presentCLl a statement to His !Liliness. ot' what he called the true -late o\ atlairs in Ireland. It mav be seen at length -n 7'/if Life of Dr. M'f/d/t'. The document is there ^i\en in full, with the names o\ the seventeen Prelaies who si-ned il. Dr. M'llak's name is L;i\en llie eleventli in order; although, both bv rank and senioriiy. he ought to hold the second, if not the tirst, place. The d.-cument was, uiuknibt ediy, wrillen by him. i'lir, both ill matter .aiul lorm, it Ix'iravs its oiiLiin. As to ils t.iiiiies- and candoiu'. we pronounce no i^pinion, since it is, prolessedlv , the st.nenieni ot a puriy, ov rather ot the advocate ot a party. Hut this much we venture to -a\ , thai, !roni this point o\' view, a more able or e\hausii\e siatement we have never read, ov ou^- belter ^alculaied to secure a lavourable issue, 'i'here is not a single point onulled calculaledi U' win llie sympathy, to arouse the tears, or to excite llie jealon.sx of the Papa! t'tMUl. In Rome, ani.1 t;ice \o t.ice with, the llolv I-"alher, i^r. Nicholson, Lord t'lareiulcMi, and I.oial ]ohn Russell were no m.atch ,it all lor Di. .M'llale and \^r. l")"! Iiggiiis. Hut having s.aid this mn.ch, we must at the same time, express our entire dissent iVom some ot the language emplove^l by the writers, willi regard to oilier Prei.iK's. quite ,is hol\, as patriotic, aiul as disiateia sted as t heniselv es. .\ second Resci'ipl w.is !s-,iu'd, in lli^' nioiilh o\ 0<\ohv-\\ contlrmalorv o\ the tirst; :nid llure can hiirdlv be ;i dcnibt llial lliis renew i.d c>Midenin:i1 ion ot llie C\'lleu;es was due to llie energv , ;ibilit\ , .ind i-esi>lution o' Di'. .M'll.de .nul Di. C"*' I I i- gins. 'IIkv h.id ,ig;i;nst liieiii, not oiilv the inllueiice c! ihe Hrilish I i(i\ ernnieni , bul Rrelales like \^v. Murrav, Dr. C'rollv, \^v. Wiseman, and nianv tMhers, againsi w luis^- pi^ix aiu! zeal and d!siiii>. re-l ed- ness, calumnv itsclt' could not bi\atlK' a whisper. It is curious that, durim^- tin- ivnod, \^v. (."ulleii, then Rector (if the Irish C"<'Hege at Rome, was the clo-e tVieiid and confident i.il .■idviser ol' Dr. M'llale; and on the Oueen's C'ollege question lliev were quite (>l iMie ninid. Hut, when I")r. C'ullen became Archbishop ol Dublin, we know what haj^pened. The Lion of the l'\ild (if JiKlah kwed to be in (ipp(isition ; and. ab'(We all, he |o\i.d. \o be m (^pp(^snuMi to Dublin — whether it was Daniel (ir l\i'al w li(i happened to be there, ma(.ie little ditlerence — John, at all times, was likelv to be (in the other side. At the same time, (in this question oi National Education, .and ot Collegiate Education, it is impossible not to admire the consistency (if Dr. M'LLde. tlnaMigh all the varying ph.ases oi the contr(iv ersv. He was (ippeised - (Apposed to the dealh— to mixed educati(in, in ev erv shape and t'(irm. Tliat is, cert.ainlv , t(i his crei.!il ; but it has its drawbacks, ot' which this is the chief -that, when j(ihn (M' Tuam (.lied, his duice-e was the vv(irst provided, in ,all Ireland, with sclunils; and it is to be teared that, in C(M-isequeP,ce. many ol his t1ock became an eas bitterh. V prev 1(1 the proseh t i/ers, wlu^m he used \o den(nince so 454 CF.XTFXARY HISTORY OF MAVyOOTH COLLEGF 11. — TFTK lAMlN'K. I'lic vcar 1845 was also the first year of the famine in Ireland. The connection of this terrible calamity with Maynooth chietly consists in this, that the histi^rv of the famine proves how well the Irish clerij^y were trained in Maynooth to lay down their lives in the discharo^e oi their duties. 0( the Irish secular cleri^v minister! Hi,'- duriiiij;- the famine years, more than twelve hundred had been educated in the Collci^e. It mav be stated with perfect trutli, and it is capable of the most satisfactorv proof, that when the hour of trial came, not a sin^^le man amoni^-st them ever abandoned his post of duty, or ever failed to administer the Sacraments to his starviui; and pla,i,nie-stricken tlock, by day or ni^^dit, in face of every form o\ dani^'-er. the most hideous, and the most revoltinij^, that could appal the human heart. The Mavnooth priests were not all faultless -some few o( them had their t'ull share of the infirmitv o( human nature — they may have been violent, seditious, intemperate, if you will, according,'- to the notions o( those who calumniated them; but not even their worst calumniators accused them o( deserting- the post of dut\, which, in manv cases, was the post o( proximate and manifest dani^^cr, and in others, the i^-ateway to certain death. This is not the place to cite proofs of these statements ; besides tlie facts are pertectlv well known to men still livini;, and have never, indeed, been called in cpiestion. It was duriiiij;- those awful years o\ famine and pestilence in all its most fearful shapes, that the Irish cleri^y proved, quite as conclusively as their predecessors ever did in the Penal Days, that whether in life or death they would never desert the flix^ks that were committed to their charij;-e. l''n_i;lishmen, wlio are merelv philosophers, cannot understand the intluence which the cleri^v have over their tlocks in Ireland. Ikit, if they knew more of Ireland's story, they mii^-lit, at least partially, understand it. That influence is the outcome o[ a communitv in sufferini^ and sorrow in those woful years, during" which the priests suffered with their flocks, and saw them slowly starved to death by the nci^lect of iuii^dish statesmen. It is a hard thiui^ to say, but it is true. Sir Robert Peel was one of the best of them. Ireland, in a certain sense, owes him Catholic Emancipation ; and she owes him, beyond doubt and without eiualification, the increase of the Maynooth Grant in 1S45. And yet, it is i^reatly to be feared, that Sir i^obert Peel allowed the Irish people to starve for a time when it was in his power to relieve them durinij^ the years 1845 and 1S46, in 77//-: FAMIXF. 435 order to induce his Tor\- friends to recoi^nise the necessity ol Imvc Trade. At least such is our opinion, formed on a careful surxc}' ol the facts o\ the case. Duriiiij- these famine years \-ery serious ehar^^'es \\-ere l^roui^-Jit a-'a!n--1 tlie fri^h el^r;,'-y aiul au;iiiT-t their .!//>!(/ Muter alsi\ which, to a certain e\teni, ua^ hclJ re^-j^on^ibk- tor ilicir c.Muhui and llieir lani^uai^-e. These chari^-es were made botli in Parliament and in tlie I'r.--. ■|"he\- were, in scime cases, made not on\\ by PriMestanls, but by C'athtilics aKo : and thc\- were e\en circulated in I\ome, and were carried to the ears ol" the Propa-'anda and ot' tlie \\o\\ I'alher. The chief accusers tif the Irish bishops and priests wci-e Lord Farnham and Lord Roden. Oraui^^emen bc^th. who, in the House of Lords, chari^-ed the l\e\-. Mr. M'I\rmoit, Parish i^'Iest <:>f Strokestown. with demnmcinj;- Mr. Mahon so hercely Irom tlie altar o\\ ;i ceri.iin Sunda\-. that he was assassinated near his mvn house l^et'ore the week was o\er. 'lite 7'iiius, o\ course, ic>ined in the cr\- a.^^ainst the priests ; and e\ en the C'atliohc l-.arl o\ Shrew sbnrv arraij^'ned L)r. M'Halo and Dr. O'Hii^-i^ins by name, as responsible t'or the disturbed state of the country, by reason of their \ ioleiit lani^'-uaj^-e, as well as ot tlieir nei^lect to restrain or punish tliose priests who incited to the commission ol crime and outrai^e. Pr. >LlIale, lunvexer. was not a man to sit silent under these chari^es. He L;a\c the l-^arl ol" .Shrewsbur\- especiall}' such a chastisement in his public leiters as that nobleman ne\er t'ori^-ot ; and, at the same time, he \indicated in just and ekiqueiit laiiL^uai^e. his own cliaracler and the i^'eneral character oi the Irish priesthood from the \o\\\ aspersions hurled a_L;'ainst them. We mav readiU" admit that some few priests said and did man} thini^s during;- these \earsiit' famine and e\ictic>ns which it is impi^ssible to det'end. Put it is aKo imj^ossilMe tor those wlu> were not witnesses i->r the terrible scenes ot" cruelty and sulTerin^ which the priests daib witnessed, to make due allowance for the proxocalion that was i^ixeti, both to priests and bishops, who had a tender sympathx for their afflicted llocks. They s.iw the .-ibuiidant harxesis of Irisli j^rain daily cai'i-ied otV to l-]ni^-land, at the \er}- time that their own people were dxin-" in hundreds c>l" starxatitMi. The}' saw the moiie_\- \oted by Parliament too iitten svpiandered on i-'lllcials, .and misspent in a hundred ways on toolish uiiprodacl ]\ e works, riie) saw. when outdoor relief was i^-ranted, that no man could ^et it, lu^ matter how wrelclu'd mi-ht be his condition, except lie i^'a\ e \\\-^ his bit of land foi" the Act of Parliament UM-bade the reliel' to Ix^ i^ixen to an\-one who held more than a siiii^'le halt-acre halt a statu.le acre, riieii they saw the landlords come iKn\n like harpies on the poor tenants to snatch from them the price of their corn, or the corn itself; and when this ctnild be had no lon-er. they saw them turned out in criiwds to die b\-the roadside, or in the pestilential workhouse, or in tlie \:off\n sliips that carried the poor emigrants o\er the ocean, onlx to bury them in its deplh.s. Iliey saw that twehe men. aj^'.iin aiul ai;ain on their oaths, fouiul \erdicis ot wiltul murder a-aiiisi the Prime Minister, on account of the wicked a^^rarian laws and tlie adniinistralix e ;ncapacit\- that were to a j^reat extent responsible for the deaths o! the people. It was imp^issible for men siltiiii^- in their homes, with ease and pleiit}', to iud^e tairly ot the laiiL;ua^-e ctf those, whose unhappx' lot it was to witness these scenes, almost e\er\ ila}-, tiM' three or four \ears. Xa\-, as Dr. M'll.ale IruK saiil. were it no\ for the priests fc>r their lessons ot patience. o\ forbearance, of fiirj^i\eness, li'eland would ha\e become in \'^\~ aiul iS4S, a 456 CEMTE\ARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. llaceklama- a \erv fioki of blood, and a hell (^f strife. r')espairini,"- men. witli famine vtarin-^'- themselves and their httle ones in the face, are not prudent nor tner exact in ohserxini,-- the distinctions between ri^-lit and wroni^. Only for the priests, they would fiL^dit, and they would be o\erthrown ; but not until ihey had taken a terrible veni,^eance on their oppres- sors. It was the policv formally announced by the ^'ouni;• Ireland Party, and it wtnild ha\e been carried out. were it not for the efforts of the priests. No dinibt, iji-rave crimes were committed at the time, by desperate men ; but the most i^-uilty authors oi' these crimes were the men who were responsible for the continuance of those execrable ai^rarian =^m ■:-^ ^*:r , .■♦; fors dl Ma\noo*h, lortunateK Nm' themselxc^, were a\va\' Ir^im the tcrribk' --cenC'^ ol the tainiiie \cai's. \\\\\ \\\v\ w^'W b\ lu^ means iii>en'-!ble \o tb.e ^utTerinLTs of their fellow -counir\irien, an^I L;a\e larL^e alm-^, ho\\\ publicly and pr!\-alel\". tc rdiex'c tlie i.!;st rc''-. Oil the other haiul, the ^'o'lIll^■ Irela'Kl Partv- bilterl\- coniplaino.1 that the L;'reat bod\' 'We find a letter of It M- Hale, dated, Tuam, .\pril 13th, 1S49, in which he acknowledges ;^io from Rev. Mr. Tully, /5 from Dr. Farrellv, f i from I'lr. Callan, kc, &.C., for the poor people of the West, even when the worst was now over, in 1S49 ; and it is quite certain, that tlurin;,' the famine a f:;ood deal of the increased income of the College officials went 10 relieve the many cases of extreme destitution which were brought under their notice. In no other way could the members of the College Staff show their sympathy with the sullerin,i:;s of their countrymen ; and if some of the past officials, who were witnesses of the prolonfi;ed agony of their sufTerinfj country, spoke strongly against the English mis-covernment of Ireland, it cannot now be denied that they spoke with perfect truth, even in their most vehement denunciations of that atrocious system THE FAMISE. 457 of the priests were opposed to their designs; and that io their i-ippctxition was mainh i\uQ the collapse of the cabbaiife-i^arden insurrectitin o\' 1S4S. That, also, is perfectK true it was the priests, the Maynooth priests, who kept tlie people frcnn beini^- led into rebeiliint bv the insane counsels of Smith O'Brien and his followers. It was one th.inLT to be a Repealer, but quite a different thini,'- to be a ^'ouni; Irelander. Dr. MTlale and the majoritx" oi the Bishops were Repealers ; but there was inn a man amont^st them who was not stroni^lv oppc^^od to the mo\ement of Smith O'Brien. Here and there, some of the v(nini,''er cleri^-v s\-mpathi/ed with the party of action, parti}' because the} held haii^lish mis-<;-o\ ernment respi^nsible for ^ -. -'^ 3 • ^^ s^5 ^^Jk ' ^ ^^t^^!~%!'^L^i ^ ^^ ! ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_^ 'ii5 Xs,^— \ T T^^B W^ "^^ . k/^ ^- \^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^■^ (1^%^^* ?%/ ^ '•' ^5^?fib Sk^V^ L'i- ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^hb^^^^^ "''^^5^ ^^ ^. Z:Li A% ^(S^f< u-^ 9Mj^^'/-^-^ ■' mf'%'. .••■ ' ; ' . ^ .iK- ■;• ; :j! ■ -» ,^£^ JfNI'lR STCPENTS I iISn-.RSINr, KOR RECREATION the rum ot their C(MinIry; and p.iril\. becau^o tlie} were ^\a/A^<\ b\ the litcrarx .-Ior\ of the brilliant jiand, whose p(K'ti-} and prose made the Nation the firsi newspaper in tlie hanpire.' It used to be a tradition in .Ma}nco!li, ijiat. in iS}S, certain members of the Stall svmpathi/ed with the \'oini-- Irel.ind Part}, atid that one of thein. Dr. P. Murray, manifested has sympathies in no doubtful ua}-. W'hatewr may be said of Dr. M array's feeling's in 1848, we know ot cnir own knowkdL^'e that, in tlie later \ears of his lite, he w.as extremely conserva- li\e in his \iews he ^ov\V\ luM e\en bear to he.ir the name ottlie lale Mr. i'arnell mentioned, at a time when he w.as the p.^piilar i.K-I thi-ou-hout all Ireland. In his evidence before the C onimission (.it 1853, especiall} with re-ard to the iiitertereiice ot priests in poliiics. his \ iews , , ' 1 i'.tlur l\en\('n wn.tc a l.-tter to the Xatioii refusing to attend O'Connell's funeral, and denying that his Qoatli was any lo-^s, or that any tribute of respect was due to him. -t.-)^ afo al^o c7:-.v77:.v.-i/xr HISTORY or mayxooth college. :rK-!l\ iiu-'i.KT -ato aiul conservative, o\\ It \\ a- lew ■^ t. \\ i'UlT an M !lu .1 tl oan> le poet li'elaiu M'--, it i-> not eas\ to understaiui he eoukl N\nipathi/e with ih^ ur I am Pr. Murr i\- \\a^ l^oth w lu .\ nipa ]imion IS, tlial it w ,is the thi/ed with thie i^enius ot thi; iniii S4S. and wa> read}' to pardon, it not to ■ \ ^a 1 ■■ tin 11\- o\ iheir hopeless enterprise in hi> unbounded admiration ot their i^'-enii and then' eloquenee. 111. 1; S\ NOD oi- iiirui.Ks, M The Vaiiotial axaiooth a> >ueai Council o^ Thurles was hckl in tho summer o\ 1850; hut had verv Httle to do with the Sviiod. Sotne ot" the Prolessors Theoloi-'v were there in tlie capaettv o f Theolo'Matis to tlic Council, and to cert ain of tlie Prelate^ wlu'' were present ihereiti hut ilie Colici'V, as suel was not iri ativ \\a\- repr ese-ntci. tlie Svn* d. The prim; ir\' business o'i the Sxnod le U was I lie assemtile^l Tmal and oflicial condemuatioti W tl C^ ueen s C ollcij'es. II lerarctu' hut he\on d this, there were other que^ttons, chielly dts- hv the CI plinarv. of the i^ravest importance, that came up for discussion l)elore the I-'athers of the Council The I e I'ropa-atKia addressed to Or. CuUen, m .\\ \pril, iS=;o ."t^-'' hrie but important, 1) ecree. he pre. im ble states that the Plenary Synod was convene. ctiie tl\- to prescribe a tie 1 adv^t a un ilorm course ot conduct on tae bishop- in a 1 1 11 : with t! L^ ueen s C Mieircs. hat wa- th' tlie 1 pa rt irposc ^t tl S, icrcLi Cone re. '-ation in directing; the coinocation ot the ^rimaiA' S\ n> ai id it was to be the primary objec t ot tin 1 ishops in ai their ^.ilscussu^ns. ie\' were to i^lismiss dl part^ \' /eai 1 I and 1^ HM< mercK' to the w el tare ot sOUis aiii to the instructions and admonitions ot the .\| Apostolic S ee , t must lie cle StOlXl, tv tliat no cleric coukl Hold I 'tlice in the nc new C leijes. aiKl ;ni\- under iiat no hishop o u I lia\ e anv share in es talMishm: them otherw isc the I decree the Sacr CO Cono'reu'ation mi; ht well be rei'arded as mereh' so much waste papei certain was, that the Col iCi-e s must lie rcijardcel as dansjerou^ riie one thiiiL; to taith aiiil morals OP raxia et mtrin^ec a pencula m re li>donis detrimeiitum olneniura and in other respects, whilst adoptini,^ a unit'orm line i>t cc ■ nduct with reterence i.ie Col leoes, the Prelates were directed to act in contormity with the Deer 10 e^. if tlie Sacred Coiii'Tei'-ation Init, at the same time. in that s] Tin tvni-nitv o\ which the Apostolic See itself had set them the example t oi equit\' an> histor\" aiKl cliaracter Dr. Cullen. to whom this rescrip w as iddressed, ha\e a special interes tor the liistorian M, i\noot 1), iH'cause See Syttodiis TJiiirhsui, p i6. CARinXAL CULLEX AXD MAYXOOTIL 459 for the next twenty-five vears he was, as a rule, Chairman of the Poard o f Trustees, and by far the most InHuential a momjst tlie ivuernors of the National Collci^c. It mii^dit be said that, personally, Dr. Cullen knew little or notiiini; of the ColIei,^e ot Maynooth ; for no man can thoroui^iih- understand the Collci^e, either in its stroni; or its weak points, who has not passed ihroui^h its halls as a student. He took, however, a qreat interest in its administration : and soui^dit, as far as possible, to mould it in accordance with his own J\oman ideas. P.\ri. Cfi.r.i-x was horn at Prospect, near Hallytoro, in the counl\- I nni iS( He studied tor some lime in C'arlow- wlieii Pr. I' :N!Ular. o\ le was 1 vo on tin -rr ■re- Ihat IS, 11 1 the Classical Sch ciol, lor he was s^n t to 1 Mtnn at th e earlN a;_;'e o ■\enieen, U> lies in ihe I'rhan Collei^'-e ot'the Propai^-.inda. whilst resjdin-' in tlie Irish Cc^lK pursue his sty,_ wiucli he atlerwards iiecame the l\eetor. 11 e was \ er\' hii/hh' distini" uis| as a student, and was lecially clmsen to lake part in a lirilliant puhhc disputation before Pope Leo X w lien that l\Mititr \-isited the Crban Cc^llei'-e in iSjS. II e was tor a lonij- time \'ice-I\ect or, a nd aiteiwards tor ten vears was Rectiv ot the Irish C i>lle: A> aijeiit, in Kom l(M- ■\"ernl the bishops, he was well acquainted with the inner histor\ i^f the Irish (,"h;irch. ami ah with the \iews of the most int! ueiitial ecclesiastics in Rome !ls le; :rs to Dr. M • I i lie Liurun this period are exceedini^'lv interesting^-, and re\ eal main' lliinLi's that throw nnich ht 011 thi ustor\' ot the time. Dr. M'Hale was a warni tVieiuI o\ was \ er\ anxious \or his ekwation to the see ii f A rmau'h. lie Tl -tor ol' the Irisli CoW^ lat went took i^l: 111 \\ am iiit^'er I.'S.IO. Dr. C ullen was cc>nsec rale*.) in the Ir ish C out.'" I.' on the J4th ol i^ruaiw; and wtieii, sliorth' alter, h e came tner tci Ireland, h I). ale, a t the Svnod off luries. lb IS first impiirtant chiU w was translated to Dub IS tl M'e- Apost o\\c in. in i.s: aiKl was inai. Cardinal in ]Soh, bein^' the first Irishman who was e\er raised to that eminent (.lii/'niU' luMtl\' alter hi s ele\atictn to tlie purple, in September, i Si ;( '. Ill |-.niinence paai a \isit to Ma\niHith C olleije le was \er\' cordialh r ec^'!\ ed n Ih e emir ;oiiiniunil \" ihl lou^^h there was ;i latent feelin^j" in tin breasts o\ main o\ the stutlenis that In' was not UMIIt atriolic' as he miijlit lo be. But it was a u'reat occasion lor ml C u n was the lirsi Cardinal thai ever entered the hall s 01 M i\ no(Mh. lb was not a siUi^U'iit ol ih >e sure; but then he had been, for mam \ears, holh a Trust ee ami a \ I SI tor and moreover, lie was Archbishop of Dublin, .and, theret^ire, Dio cesan o lie Col An addr ess 01 welciime was pr esen ted to his K nimence, which contaiinxl some xerv ncni and appropri.ate paragraphs. His Ivminence, in Ills reph , amoiii^'sl cUlier weiL^lit\ tliiiu san.1 was to the perio .1 of persecutic>n the Irish ecclesiastical sUnlent must e\ei" turn u learn lessons of" sacritu'i and lo mspiri mm wit a desire ire lo imitate the heroism oi hi- lath.. rs ; but in all that reirards the decorum of reli^iion and the external relations ot' cur Hob' Church, his K ssoiis must be taken from the brij^hter era of pe ice. W" iilst tin w.i- luteruii'' o\ er the de\ ait heads ot the mm isters ot rehij'ion, iHir onl\ noo -w . home were m the marshes and in the fistnesses of the mountains; but now, within tin tramiuil wal It IS ill \our I Banjjor, and Glasnevii Tcnxer to emulati he lories ol L ismeire tilemlalouL:li, CI on mac no isi.' 460 CF.XTEXARY HISTORY OF ^[Ay^nnT^ COLLFGE. \Vc need not hero ret'or to the Synod of Thurles. t'urthor llian to ob>L'r\c that, after much discussion, the condjinnation of the Oueen'> L'ollei^es was tornially renewed, and \ cry strini,''ent measures were taken to enforce the dccisicMis ot the Synod. (i) It was declared tliat. in accordance with the letter anel spirit o'( the ApostoHc [decrees, no Irish Bishop coidd take an\ part in the ;idminislralion or j;o\ernmem oi the said Colk\i;'es. (2) All priests wore pri->liibited. luider penalty oi suspension, to he incurred, if^si> facfn^ from takini; any part in their administration, and alsi\ from retainin-- or acceptiiiL: the c>trice of Frotessor, or Dean ot Resilience. ( •?) These CollcL^es, on account of the !^Tie\'Ous and intrinsic dani^ers to which Cathohc vouth would be expo-^ed therein, both in taith and. nioraN, were \o be -hunned and repudi.ited by all true Catholics. (4) The Apostolic Decrees reL^-ardini,;- the C'ollei^es were to be inserted in the Acls ,>f the Svnod; and mea-^ures were al-o to be adiipled, as -,,nMi a.s po^-^ible, \o eslabli-^h a Catholic L'ni\"ersity in Ireland. It was. perhaps, well for his own peace of ininJ, that Pr. Croilv, the late Primate, had been ealleJ to Ills reward the \ear before this Synod o\ 'riuirles was held. Dr. Miirrav was then in iiis eii^litx-seeond \ ear. Vor forty years, in tiie nio-t diffieiilt times he wore the mitre, leading; a blameless life full o{ all i,^Hul works, ■cenerated bv his lloek, loved bv his eler^^v, and honoured b\- all, both within and without the Chureh. The nv^ble (^Id man. thou-h well knowin^:- that his own line ot eonduet woidd not onlv be ciuestiofied. but eensiired and eensurei.1 pnbliel\- — went to Thurles at the eall of duty ; and, as he afterwards wrote to the Tope, aeeepted the Apostolie Deerees with eotiiplete and imhesitatini; submission, thus i;i\ini; in h.is old ai^'-e, to his eleri,'"v and to his people the noblest lesson of his holy and edifying" life. \Vc refer to these faets, mainly to sliow that. a1tliotiij;-h tlie prelates who iroverned Maynooth, and who had onee beloni^axl to its Staff, mi<,yht i,'^ra\ely differ in their juJi^'-mcnt on the weii^htiest and most important cjiicstions, there ne\er was amon-st them any second opinion as to the obedience which was to be rendered at all times, and on all occasions, to the definite decisions o^ the Holy See. It was their rii^ht and their dutv to lav their opinions iiefore the Holy See ; but when the final decision was given, thev never thoui^ht of epiestionini; it. As we ha\e said, their obedience is the hii^^hest lesson of their li\es. Dr. Murrav did not loui; survive the Synod oi Thurles: it could not be expected in the course oi nature. On the 24th of I'"ebruary, 1.S32, he was struck with paralysis, and, after lingering two days, gave up his spotless soul to LioA, in DEATH OF DR MURRAY. 461 the eighty-fourth year of his age, to the inten.se sorrow of his clergv and o\ his entire flock. There is in the Professors' Dining-liall at Maynooth an excellent portrait of Dr. Murray. It gives a striking idea of the aspect oi the \enerable prelate, so sweet, so calm, so radiant with the light o{ lioliness. It is not generally known. I)ut it was admitted by Lord Jolm Rus-ell, in the House oi Commons, that the Government had offered him, in 1.S46, a seat at the Privy Council Board ; but he respectfully, and, we think, very wiselv, declined the proferred honour. Dr. Murray was celebrated as a preacher, in the best and highest sense oi the word. He established pious and charitable insti- tutions of \arious kinds in the city ; and a short time bet'ore iiis death he completed the Cathedral in .Marlborough-streel, dedicating it to the r)le--ed \'ir-in, for whom he had a most tender de\otion. Since the death oi^ St. Laurence O'l'oole, wo greater and holier prelate ruled in I)id)lin. ]^c>->^i^^'' ) CHAPTER XVIII. THl- ROYAL CO-MMISSIOX OF 1853 AND IRISH CIRRCII ACT OV .So.j. .S"A/A , (■/ /i"/i/c itcnivi Jui^-'i .scn'ifiiiis o>n/i!icn'. An G.\i..\r\>^. ch. v 1. — I HE CO.M.MISSION Oi- l85o--35- ^( \ SL'ptcmbor, iSs;,, the Melbourne Go\ernmciit consented, at the instance oi the House ot" Lords, to appoint a Royal Commission to inquire into 'the Mana_i;ement and Covernment ^^i the Lolle-e '^ <>{ Mavnooth ; the Discipline and Course of Studies pursued therein : al-o into t!ie ehects produced by the increased Grants conferred by Rarliamem m tile sear 1843." This Commission was the outcome ^^\ a howl k:^{ bii^otry in I-:n--land, -tirred up, chietly, by the Oraui^^emen in L-eland. kA which the famous Ditrlidin Letter was at once a manifestation, and, to some extent, the excitm- cause. The Commission, however, was a fair one. The I^arl of Harrowbx . a nobleman of a just and cultivated mind, was Chairman ; Chiet IJaron lh,-^'i, ^kHlntiford Loui^-ford, LL.I). and O.C, Travcrs 'luiss, D.C.L., an ecclesiaMica! lawyer of some eminence, and James 0"l-"arrell, Ivsq., formed the body ot the Commission ; that is, two Catholics to three Protestants. The Commissioners, so tar as we can judge, set about their work with an honest intention to ascertain the TUV. ROYAL COMMISSIOX OP IS3J-JJ 4' ul' no e-e. ole truth, and nothiiii,^ but the truth, rei^ardin;^-- the Ci-'ll pains to procure information from e\er\ cjuarter where tl Tl ley certain I \ sparer ie\' wer ere mKl-i\- t- ' ohlam aiu' au thentic data bea rnii^ on tlie questions which the s' \\ere co'in mis- loii'. to iiu estiijate. T\ leir methods and proceediui^s were al so much mor e eiatvpaie than tliose (. if the Commission ol 1S26. auv are reporii, at mucii rcatcr •n^j'th On the whole, however, thev are b\- no means so interestiii; 'VLausc. [o a 'reat extent, the\' 'O over tlie same ;rouni.l tor the calumnies i. lie rctuh were not new, and the doctrines oi the Catholic Church had noi cnan-cv A I li same time, both the Report and L\id usctui certainly to the historian ot' i ence contamed a i^rcat mass oi informaii on. Coll Ci^e, and prohtable also to the student of :iw {Ecclesiastical History and Canon L 'Idle questions put b\- the Co their inquiry, travelled over a \erv wide ra mmissioners, thou,t,di strictlv within tl le -ei^'pe of n ce ot learnin; Tl ie\' were construc!e> too, with much ingenuity, and pressed with all ilie adroit ness ot a eCc mpli aw \ ers. r le answers, liowe\er, only served to set in clearer lii^ht ti the chari^es broui^ht a_i;ainst the discipl le uller K -ehoous me and teach in: C^ le lirst meeting; o\ the Commissioners was held m I) tiblin CastI on tl -'otli o( September, 1S5.:;, for the se ttlement of the preliminaries ; and the I. 1st \\as not held until the Mth Januar\-, 1.S3 .■^,1' so that sixteen montl is were ^Icxoti inters als, oi course — to the work of the C ommission. I) urin:'- ttiat peru at H-lV meetiii;L:s were held, and tliirt\-nii le witnesses were oral \ exaiiime- most ol thein IK-lll; members oi the Stall', or .students, a iKl, ni soni e Ctise: ex-stuJeiil.- L olle-e. W M, nil a \ie\v of beinq- enabled to compare the Discipl me ar d Stiidi isiUHUh with those oi foreii-n lEccK siastical C ;l ot tjuestions to be sent t o tier M; olie.i;cs, the Co>mi M iiisviouer aiest\- s Aiinisters ahroa^ \\]l]} a r fu equesL i^ niisli them with full and authentic inl ormation oi\ the \arious rcterreJ to m the paper 1 le answers to this set qui-'ries contain a :reat Jeal \ er\ mi erestiiiL; intormation rcijar^ m::- the C io\ ernnien I. Di ^cipline. and Studies of map.\- oi tl le L'oiuinental !• cclesiastical Col ■ina o t the Comm issioii i.s \ ei'\ elat)oraie aiu .'ompiele; much mori so than that pr esented I)\- the Commission of \S26 1 is 111 a! honourable to Maynooth ; and, ot the Collcpfc 1 as mii^ht be expected, eniireh \ indicai es tlh aracier gc trom the (oul accusations madv ai^ainst n b\- uiiscrui^ulous writer: and designing politicians. It al so contains man' y valuable suggestions as to the ^5_^ CEXTEyARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE. improvement of the Studies of the Colle-e. Several of these imrrovements havc sinee been adopted; and, indeed, there i.. hardlv a sin.^le one of the others whieh a competent authority would not. in our opinion, readilv admit mi-ht still he adopted uith advanta-e to the Studie> of the Colle-e. if onlv the Trustees could hnd bufiieient fund> for the purpo>e. We eannot undertake to analv/e in the>e pa-e. eitlier the Evidence or Report ; but there are >ome le\\ point> which may be usefully noticed. \Vc have alrcadv referred, when ^peakin^ of the increased ^rant of 1S45. to the .nany n.aterial and n.oral adv;uUa^e> that were derived by the College fron. the generous boun.y o[ Sir Ri^herl Peel ■> tiO\ enunent ; aiul lhi.se benetits ha\e Ixeii re- eo^'iiised by the L'oni- niis-^ioiiers in their Report. aUhou^h tlie_\- think that ' in some RECOMMEXDATIOAS OF THE COM MISSIOSERS. 4^>.S respeels the -air.e amount oi t'liiub niiuiht ha\ e been i.h-^1 iibuted \\ ith niorv' ad\ aiilai^e. With re-aid to the Cio\rK\\n\i ot the C"oileu;e, the C'oniniis- ^ioiier-> MKuL- --onie u-etul -.a-L;<.'^tion>. by law, tlie s>.'\enleen 'ri'ii--ti.'es \\ hoL;o\ eiaied tile Cohe-e, had tlio STUDENT.-. KKriCXORY: SENIOR HOUSE. now er :tin! whhout re.tri.tion to each vacancy. \n pnictiee. houe^er. ti)e eusto;n ^rew up ot electing, as a matter ot eoar.e. one ot the l^vlates to an epl^eopal vaeaney, aecordm^ to ud.- sctlled prineipl.. re-ardin^ the division ot the eleven pla.es anton^M the tour IVov mees. but in the ea^e .^( the mx l.o -rruo..., the .uriou. euMom ^rew up o\ eleetin.;. abo. as a mattei of eourse. the heir ot the deceased T ru^tee. ^o thai the oih.e .ame to be an hereditary appana:;e of h^e or .ix Catholl. iamilies. The Conunis.ioners very properb observe that th,. Vonee^Mon oi un heredilarv ri-hl to an oiWcc merely pergonal does not appear to be attended with .my corresponding advanta-e. and seems ealeulated to neutralise wliat nu-ht be the beneticia action ot the Lav Trustees on the Board.' It was. doubtless, in eon.sequence ot thi. recommendation that the Rii.,dU Hon. Richard More O'barrell was elected a Truslee i.t October. 1S59. after the death of A. L. Hussey, Ksu., and the OTonor l3on in Oelober, US07, in sueeession to Lord bellcw. The Board -a.ned stren-th by ihi. inlusion of new blood, for the Right Won. More O'Farrell was a ycntlcman (if lai-^e experience, who attended rci^-iilarly at the Board. The 0\'oui^v Don u,,s .; Ir.istce iov two years only, until the Irish e'lunvh Act was passed; and he, like the other Lay 1 rustees, except Lord l'"french, thereuptMi resii^iied the olhee. The e'ommissioners also recommended the abv^lition of tines a. a means o\' niaintainiiT'- discipliiK- in the Collci^v. Tlie Deans had, uiiLler the Statutes, the pouxr of punishin- the students lor miniM" faults by intlictin- a pecumai-y fine, not exceedln- is. This mode oi' punishmem was. in later \ ears. ne\ er resorted to; but, at an earii^r peri.^d, tiiK-s were occasion- ally inllicted. A sior}- is told ot a student, w lu> was calkc! upon b_\ the D^an to pa_\ a line o\' y: tor abscmin- himself from the Pi-ayei--nall, on h\e mornin-s, ^^itl■,out permission: the inornin-s were cold, and he pi-elerred to remain in bed. 'I'Ik- Dean was -■ixin;^- back i - v. chaii-e out oi the ^'i which the student had -i\en him. 'Don't mind the chan-e, if you please, sir jsaidliej; I'll sleep it ou\.' hAidenlly, the system o\ linin- was not conducixJ to tliscipline ; so it lell into desuetude. The Commissioners ihou-ht it only lair that the Junior Professors should have some representation on the 'Council of the I'resideiit ;' and that su--estion was afterwards carried out. M the pi-esent lime, all the Professors h.a\ e a place on the Council oi Studies; bm. an inci-ease in numbers does not always -i\c increased eiliciency. The Commissioners abo approved ol the su--estion oi Prolessor L'rolly -thai there should be two Councils -one of Discipline, and one of Studies. h, the former, of course, the Superiors ou-ht to prepoiide- '•"^■' '^^■'' '" "'^' '■"^^■'■' '''^' l^-'"^'-ors. That su--eslion has been carried out; and both CouiKils are now in full workin- order. It was adnntted on all hands that il Was ihe •''■^■^'^'^■"'' \'--^-l''Vsident. and Deans, who alone should deeide on the promotion of candi- dates tor (."Irders in the Collei,'-e. Some of the students who came betore the Comiuission made serious complaints rcg-ardin- the mana,:^e,nent of the Inlirmai-y. and ot the medical depai'tment -enerally in the College. The Commissioners iuerely direct attention to this evidence, and to the suggestions made by Surgeon Idlis tor a relonn oi the dej^u-tmeni.' l-rom the e\ ideiice and d(H imients supplied to them by the President, the Commis- sioners colkvledmany i.Ueresting tacts regai'din,^ the number ot priests educated in >Livnooth. Before that time, sub-deaconslnp was generally conferred at the end of the First' ^-e.•.r's Theolog), dea.onship at the end ot the Second ^■ear■s Theology, and priesthood at the end of the Ordinary Course; except in t!,e case ot Dunbcyxiie Students, who received it at the cndcT Ih.eir secoiid year on the Duaiboyne (where the Course was one of three years). The number ot sub-deaeons ordained in th,e College was taken to allord th.e best' test of the number of priests supplied by the Cv^llege. because ^ ery teu ot the students received 'The suggestions uf Surgeon Ellis are as follow : - medicinershS'h7L^.nt''n" f ^'■""'-'"' ff ^'^ ^'"^d up in the infirmary, as an apothecary's shop, where all necessary medicines shall be kept and compounded according to the direction of the attending Medical Ulficers. atleisf ^Z.f': .f^ tne attending Physician and Surgeon shall be rcniuired to visit the College alternately. o he nmnf. fT'^i '"'"^ '" ^"'^' """^^^ ^'bluional visits as they may think necessary for the health and comfort ui tiiL inmates ol the iniirmar\ . a si, troin 1 S :; } to |S||, was lit'ly-nine; bat tVom 1S44 to iS;;. inelu>i\e, it was ^^nly lilt_\-;our. 'I'akiiiL;' all thini^-^ into aeeount, the numlv^r ot' •prie--l~. >u'pplied b_\ the L'olle-e tor tlie pre\iou-> t\\ent_\ xeai'^ woald a\ era-e, the rre>idenl thought, about --ixtx per .umuni ; thai i->, ^oniethiiiL; more than halt the entire mmilv-r required t"or tlie lri--h mi^->ion. It appeared I'rom .1 list t'urni-^lied by il-e I'residont, and taken from the Directory t'or iS:;,;, that ol' th.e two thousand twii hundred and ninety-one sceular oler-} in Irolaiid, in the Near 1S5;. one thou^ar.d two hundred and t u ent_\ -t w o. tliai i'- more than hall, ineludinij lVelate>. r.iri-h PrieNls. and L"urale'>, >.\;e., were educated in Mayiuunh C'olle-'e. 0\ the four Archbi-^hops. two w-ere edu.calcd in .M.i_\noolh; and o[ the tuenl\-li\e SutVra,i,'-an Prelates, no le>s than twent\-one were educated in Maynooth. There were also lit't_\-tWii collciate and other non-parochial cleri^-y educated in the Colloii^e, j^nxini^'- in all twel\e luuulred and se\ ent\-tour iixim;- priest^ and bishops who had been trained in Maxnooili. 1 he number wp.o Went trom .Ma\iiooth to torei-n missions, at this time, was \ ci-y small 'not more than one, in three or tour \ears, ot those who completed their education in the (."ollei^'-e,' besides 'two ^k tlu'ee, anniialh-, on an averas^e, who recei\ed so/nc paia ot then- education in the Colle-'e." The proportion whicli the Maxnooth men bore to the entue secular cleri,'-y was then, th.e President said, on the increase, and, we may add, is so still. With re-ard to the Dl.sUiM.lM; -enerallv, it was practically then the same as it is now; althou^di in minor points man}' chan-es h,t\e been niaLle, and mostly lor the better. There are twa^ .Ma\nooth customs, howexer. whi^h outsiders camiot well understand; and in which .Ma\nooth ditVers notabl_\- trom most other Pcclesiastical C'ollej^-es; thai is, the peculiar ddocesan association of the students with each other, and the absence ot almost all association between the Superiors and the students. The -'eneral rule at Maynooth then w-as, as it is still, that at'ter bre.d.H j;< ' jjl»yj( ;f_¥*irit^ dJaa^ »»» » ■>■' ' ' t i**-, .%« "'-^mii^A I V.. a p.art ot their duty to make themsdves acquainted with the students indix iduallv-never dream ol jomm^- with then, in their recreations, or of holding- what mi^^ht be called' tamiliar comers, ition with them in their rooms. The C-ommissioners examined several witnesses on these points, especiallv with releiVK-e to the absence o^ intimate relations between the oiticials and the student's- and although all admitted that the system was not quite satistactorv, still almost all telt the d.lhculty ot making any change in so lar^v a communitv. haxin^- so manv different views •nul interests, where the ri^-hts and duties of all were so strictlv defined bv statutes which liad all the lorce ot indispensable laws. 1),-. MoriartN, afterw.ards IJishop oi Kerrv but at the time President oi All Hallows College, was examined at ^reat length with 'reterence •- these customs; and thou^di he had been himself educated in Mavnooth, he was entirelv opposed to the Maynooth practice and traditions in these respects. In .Ml Hallows CoUe-e, he said, the Professors associated with the students both at meals and dunn^^ recreation, and he looked upon this association as verv advant.t> vous •'--m '"any points oi view. He thought that association oi this kind with thei; betters J^rved '- nnpose upon them .a .^^entlem.anly restr.aint. to improve and refme their manners, and to »'-n them to move in that sphere of society 'in which thev were afterwards destined to ;">ne.^ He .also thou^-ht that the association oi the Superiors and Professor, with the students >n llKar .amusements during- recreation, ' habituates the student to a love lor those in authoritx • t'^.'t n guards them a^'ainst anything,- like a blind parti/anship with persons in a lower station • a-- th.at, on the whole, it ^ives them a respect for the established order o. things." \o,- ■ ""^' ^''^' '^'' IVolessors in .Ml Hallows, as in Mavnooth. abstain from .dl superx ision o^e■ the conduct oi the students. They attended, as a rule, the same dailv splnui d 46s CEMHSARY m^TURY UF MAYyuUTll LuLLlA,E, c\cr.-isc>. anJ -.i\c the -UuLiU- -piriuial invini.tion and -ooJ aJ\ i^c on ap|Mopriatc occa- sions. No man was letter qualified than Dr. .Mv>ri,iit_\ to put his case toi\ih!\ ; and the ConimissioMcrs appeared to be -reatl} struLK with his e\ idenoe. and trequeiillv letcrred lo it afterwards. The ti'ee, h.oue\er, is besi known h\ its fruits ; and the Iruits produced by lii. Ma\p,ootii s\>.ie-ii ha\e undoabtedlv been as -ood. on the whole, as those pi-oduced by aii\ other s\.,te!n in xo-aie either in this count r\ or elsewhere. •As to the results ot' the Piscipline at .Ma_\nooth | sa_\ the ronimissioiiers], we ha\e heard no imputation iVoni any quarter a-aiiist the moral character ol the }oun- men; and we ha\e no reasOP: to belie\e thai their i^eneral conduct is other than uieiMOaL liable." This is hi-hlv honourable testimony to the C'olle-e; and it is applicable to e\er;. peiiod. without exception, ot the Colle,>;e hisicM-w The eiiennes ,A Ma_\nooth mi-ht speak \ain tliin^-s as much as thev pleased, but not one ot" them was e\ er able to pro\ e a sm- le - rax e chari^e ai^-'ainr-l the moral character ot' an_\ student ot' the lollei;e a tact to whiJi, m his own time, the Duke ot" Leinstcr bore testimoiu from his place in the House ol Lords. The Commissioners, liowe\er, stated that besides those points to whuh the_\ had alre.idv referred, in some other respects also there was room tor improvement; audi few who knew the Collet;-e in those days will teel inclined to question their statements. In the first place, ' tlie numbers occupxiui.;- each of the two houses are nuich too lar-e t'or the etricieiU working;- oi an_\- system oi discipline." That has been always telt by the best t'rieitds of" the L"ollei,-e, and was readily admitted h\ all the witnesses ex.umned. A succcssf'ul attempt has since been n-aide to diminish this incons eiiience by the division ol the Senior House into two practicall\- separate communities; and it has been found m practice to be productive ot' the i^Teatest advanta^--es to the i^eneral discipline of the ColL-.. The Junior House was also subdivided some _\ears a^k o\ apparent injustice to one \iew cif the subject or the otlier. This passai^-'e states what is perfectly true, for e\en the ablest CathiMic Tlu flans and Canonists ha\"e ditl'ered in opinion on scime o\ the (.juestioiis raised by the Commissioneis. rniiu'', brou'''ht t'ace to race with other men o\ learning", wlio were thortui^hlv t->einir men ot lea Wi iua!iii ed to expound aiul detenu L atholic teachiiii tlie\' nuist lia\ llie first time in their li\ ■s, main' new \!ew as to the real n.itur' ^I C athon perhaps leaciiiiu lor on th e s e V. ont ro\"erted quest ion> r ie\' aw \ er\" siHin that main ol the staleiiients made b\' rotestant parliamentar\' and platform orators reLiardini'' I'athoiic leachinLT were w holh' uniouiKle(.i Thev aw also that it was i.|uite impossible to take up a siiiLl'le [^i 'inl ol C alholu moral teactuni^', ■t forth b\' tl 1 roiessor M i\ Moot li, aiKl sa\ Here \ou ari.' wroiii lie \ lews o the M, I \ 11 oo th. distills oils were s ometiiiie th IVoK ^o nice n ilebaled points were so plans: hi learlv ami tnal men iniciit wel lem o ie excused \ov ai-loptini; .-lining' to adopt them; but as to \entiire on coiidemiiiiiL;' an\ sini^le point ot loct rine iiii/ t hv .■t lorth b\- the ProU ^iM'' tn e >. omiii; lOlK-I's Ci luld not think ot doimj" it. "urtheniiore, the L'omniissioiiers state expi'ess|\ tjiat tlie\ ha».l the oppiM't unity ol recei\ -limon\' on these an. ^ome other points ol pcrson- ho I ia\ 111;.;' tornierb' o\ .Ma\nooth, ' h.i\ e become Ministers of the I-lst,iblisliei.i Church, and eiiterl.iin \ it \\ ^tudents l\ erse to tl anv reiiij'u teachm; A tl e o\ \ t the L'onimissionei's state most distmcth It 1- i^'hl\- honourahie testimoin to Ma\noolh that M; llOllkl ■>t' i.loin; iiijustice to iK- (. 1 1 we 1 a 1 1 to r epor as th neral result ot tlu w hole e \H.k lU lore us, tliat w e see 11*^ on \o be!ie\'e that there has been am t.lis|o\aIl\ in iIk leachiiuj- ot the Collet,' or an\' disposition to impair the obh^'.tt ions ot an unrescrs .'d aile^i.uice \o \on\ M iiestx' r le Conimissioner aou t hat . \v It h r. 'Ian. t he\' eiit eri upon an iiunurN a- the .'haracter o\ the protV-ssion.al teachiiiuT which the stuitleiits receixed in order \o til them tor the tunclions ot the C ont> Ml* \ o\ lua those eni4'a_L,''ed in of all, that these th ose >tUi. main' thev '■i\ th. to preser\'e the puril_\ ^t and most ci,micius!\ rt o'i serious chari/es were wholh" unto-un. Uir we ar liert th.at We ha\e no reason to helie\ Irom tile e\idenc> anv piart\' liat tlu noumi .Uclle' .id, practicall}', an\' iniurious etfcct upiMi the miiKl aiul character ot the student av ha\ e \nd so the tiltln- accusations of the orators o\ b'.xetei 11. ill weri ov at leas t lUiLjht to ha\e heen, sue iiced for e\'er bv the verdict o\ an expert ]ur\', the m.tjoritx' ot wlucti were 'rotestant at'ter a ful ana com plet e hearini/ ot the e\ iden. on bi>tlt sides. I i II 4 SUGGESTIONS FOR IMPRO]T.MFXT I\ THE COLLEGi: STrDIES. 471 The Comrmssioners made niany su^-i^'-estuMis with a \iew to inipro\e the Siii-iii-s of the Colle^'c in xarious departmeiits. Most of these impro\'ement s ha\ mci en ef] wit the h decided advantaijfe to the studies of the Hmise. It was stated truh' at the time, that -•reat defect in the l-aitrance Kxaniinalion was the want of s om. adec pi.'Ue test ol the proficienc}' been remc of the candidates in the knowledj^'e of Eni^Hish. That defect h;is. to some extent, died ; .and there is now a more searching,'' examin.ation ot ill aiKlidate^ tor the Frictiltv of Arts, in iMiLflish (Grammar, l-ai;^''lish Liter.atur and ni^'hsh C'omposition. a^ we! as m CieoirraiihN', Histor\', .and Science. W lia\'i licnvexer, been mtornied b\' those w ho ouirht to know, that some student s ;tr' A\ !l .admitted lo the ColK whose :now led. the ]•: mjiisn lI I ini''used to place in th. St lulents. II aiuii.'s of the m.M'e backw.ual stu.ieiits, wluur, it unianilN I'l.iss under the tuiti.Mi ot some o\ the Punb.w ;ie It w.is .an cxc ellent su; aiiMi, but it has ne\er bei.n carried .nil. Iuir..irut\" I 472 CESTEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Class has been aholislK'J ; and tn^w there is only cMie Clas^, aiul (Mie Professor iM" the Aiieicnt Class'u > in the Col \ O Sllli nian ean be a l horini:j"hl\ cllieient l''ri>tV' ^or, in all v- le sui cts are too \a- aiul the work is tim niiieh tor an\ smi both ot' Latin and Cireek. Professor. Xo doubt, it ma\- be said, that students enterini^- the I'oll than those enterini^' it in the tit'ties. It ma}- be admitted that in some respects the\ ar. ei;"e iun\ arc better trained nit in others the\ are not. Tl leir su bstantial knowledi/e o\ the Classics is n o\v probabh althou^-'h. in most cases, their kno\vledi,''e oi' the critical minutia- required by the Intermediate lioa Vot rd IS more consiUerahle. Put m an\' case th. oui/ht lo bi. Prot essor o r ( i r essor c 't atm in the C oiieire. Tl lev c ould tiKMl (.: livide the Classical Student section.- section \v corresponding lo the Pass men, and the Honour men in iither C'ol; ci/es ecK aiui a s ]n[o two whilst one as at Creek, the other could be at Latin, and :•/<•(' versa. The char.icter o\' the kct ures could be made to \arv\\ith the proficiency o'( th.e students, and an immense impulse would th us ■■nen to the stud ik les ii f the Ancient Classics in the C'oll second weakness in the 1 rote^sori :il Statf to which the Commissioners called at ti.'nliiin was the want of a Pri. ^ssor o lire Mat lematics, as dist imjaiished trom a vo\ L'sscir ("I f Natural Philosoph}'. At present th e same Prot\ ^or a nnist a clou a se bt - has to <.\o all the w^irk in these department-- ■lence aiul ^1 ■xpenencei-l oiu no t is iihxunis tliat il there were P' ira te P rotessor tor eac :h d epartment, the clas-^es could be i.li\ided into two sections, aiu an a ppropriate course o'i studies mi^"ht be prescribed lor each sectiiMi. his is especiallv necess ith ;irv in Mathematics, because not more than one-third either b\- capacity or preparatory Irainmi to o throuij'li the tull cmirse tlu 11 i\ eraije cla* is (.luahhed Tl le conseuiieiice IS, that the teachinir is verv often over the heads o\ the other two-thirds, who, it tlie\ had a course to suit them, would read it with more pleasure and pnitit. O ne i,Teat improvement, however, to the n'j \ears are now !\ en to tlu coiuairrent study oi Mental Philose>phy that IS, ,C>^"U .Metaplusics, and lulilcs on th e cme hand with NLithematics and Xatural Ph ilosopn\- i m the iMher. Tl us is a 'i\at am manit'est advantai^-e to both departments. The work is nuM'e tleliberate!}' and caretullx d whilst this variet\' m the p>ursuit o\ knowledi'-e lii-h.tens the labour o f the stu dent and eiihaiues the pleasure oi its aci.]uisition. The Report also comp! iins - and tlu e complaint is a verv natural one- that no pri n isuMi )f any kind was made in the Colleij;"e tci i^i\.e an opportunit}' tt^ the students C)t keeping; up th eir know f the Cireek Laniruai the Cireek La re o niruair^ was w .After the students passed int o the -O-JU hollv lost siirht o\, and in sonu' cases was alliums t win torLTOtten. X o reference was made to it except pt sue h iiu-idental references in the Scripture Class lo the Cireek text of the Xew Testament, as mii/ii t b made either h\- a n industrious student or b\- the Pnifcssor himself. .Almost all the witnesses admitted that this was an undesirable state o f th iiii an d that somethini/ oui/ht to be done to encourai'"e the stuv ^r at least some oi them, to preser\e and culti\ate their acquaintaiuv with the Ufi aui'aia'; ice -President suirs/ested tlu> establishment of a special Chair oi I )ihhca (ir. such as exists m main' uni\ ersities. Professtir Ciillic, tlu accom plishcLl scholar wlu' held the Hebrew Chair in i8 .■).i' ropt^sed t prop o iri\e tew er lectures m .ectures in H ehrew -AUi sonu' in \\ ihlical Biblical Cireek, at least duriiii Cireek ; and he would make attendance ow thosi. the second year's divinity, oblig^ator}- on all the students who aspired to the Dunixiyne SUGGESTIOXS FOR IMPROVEMEST IS THE C()LEE(,E STUDIES. 473 l-]stabllshment. the\ manilested a special taste lor the subieel, t!ie\ mii-iit dou bt ess, also attend thitse lectures durini;- the third and tourlh \ ear's di\in;i\ be as profitable to them as an\ other lectures which the\- miL^hl and t lu'\- wiiu! d certainlv attend durin-' that period. he suiTiJe'sti on was, howexer, ne\er adopted and m this r, ■t iliiin ■main exactiv as they were, the culti\atic>n ( he students themsehes, howe\er seem now mori iiulnud to continue if the Circ an^'iiat'"e the practi ce has Peconu' almi^si uni\er--al anu-inyst them oi usini^- in the .Scripture Class a Xew TestanuMit, in which the ( iri^'el and at in texts printed in parallel ciMumns, and thus constant reference mad to the dreek Text both 11 (.re 1 private stud} and in the publi c Classes. At tl u' same tinu\ it would be most desirable to have a ree'ular ccmrse of lectures in IJiblica and to e:u-ourai,'-e the students, by special prizes, to culti\ate that lane o\ theoloij'ical stud\- he C ol will ne\er, m our opinion. full y eqmppec until there is a special 'rot e s s I "I r oi Ov lental t.an^j'uai >iiMi .■al Cre W lU"! w luahlied \o deal m a thorcniuld naturalK' lal a man o\ real abilit\- cmikl not onlv make his within the province o\ llii^ Profe-^sor ; and trom the protc-^ional point oi Mures use tul \ lew 1- ul he could render tli e subiect a hiijhh mterestui; and a^cinatmiT oiu C ertam nuanbers ot tlu pi res ■nt St.afi, 1 unvexer, with wluMii w lia\"e .'onlerri w niNt adiiiittint;- the necessity oi cultixatinj^- a knowledi^e oi Creek, and e-^pecialK of liiblieal tu\ the S. nior Cla sses, would j-ireter to do it in another wa\ The r rolesstM' O riental l.aiii'iiai'es and ol the Hii''her Criticism, sh o uki. m their opinion. de\ote his entire tinu' to these suhiects : and ■turi m [>iPlu ;J C ii'eeiv mi; ht b '■i\ en lt!U h\- tlu (. riMessor. or simu' other person, with special e|iialiticatnm^ in that department. CO'UI'si, tlu <:n\^ diiiicultv here as in main' other I'esp IS w ant nuMU'x . W may \enture ti"i ho] X', howexer, that when the lu ot tlu in m respi are .nin\ n, I rinidence wil inspire sonu' i^'enerous benefaclor-> to ]^ro\ ide the lu ar\' means ot acceMiiplishi ni: Set desirahl an iib]ect. le C ommissuiner s alsii made several sui^'i/estions with reference I) unhmiu .stabhshnu'nt. C^ ne was that tlie\ siunild no loin 'e e.liie'el ■ tudents of Senior tudents, which is th eir otticia Hi ;itle 111 the old Statut but n unbox ne .Student- aiul that practice lias since been adeipted. .\notl nunbcnne should be throxvn open tc ler suij-^estion xxas that tlu 1 all eiualilied stui. n1' XX It lunit air^ andidature ot the .list inct ion oi vro- X iiu his xxould ■t nd ol tlu anomalx ii l^iutlini;- on a poorly ejua.lilieel man trom oiu l^'ew mce or diocese, and leax iii;^- enit a hi^lilx' q ualilied man, ause Iher e xxei'i Mller ~!ll more hii^hly eiualilied frcmi the same proxince or dioc his s\ Mil. lunx'ex er, mi ha\e tlu un first- .' fleet ot deprixiiii;- the students i^f one [^rox ince ov d\o xxhich COUlel IUit class men, oi anx' chance oi itiiu a student on tlu n unl">(W ne. x\ hi U xxould eroweied at the same t a siiii'le diocese. line with a iar^-e number oi stueleiUs tioni a siiu pi'en nice, eM' ex eii he emploxnient oi the Dunbewne Students as tutor--, both in the Senior aiul luni ov asses, has been often su ■St I. and ha- XX "leliex e 'U tried, bat not xxith --uch sa, as to warrant th e contmuanc e ol the s\stem. It is, indeed, ex ident that such a --x vtem ot tulori.d lect ures nii^jht, in a Ct^ll eij'e like .M, IX noot h. out under very slriiii^'-ent rci^ulations. In t ad te^ ij'rax e dise-rders. ■t It XX, o ■ lITIe'. lis respect thiiii^s are preihahly heller as they are 474 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Tlic Appendix to the Report contains a very i^-reat body o( Evidence, most of oi' y\:\.\noo\h, contains hardlv an\ thiii< lowexer, tor those acquainted witli the Col W llU'll, new T lie re are a tew poin is, however, to which il may he desirable to direct attention. II, — KVIDKNCH OF CKRTAIN PROFF-:SSORS. le rei/ardiri'-- the e\idence i'ixen b\ certain tnembers of tlu Some complaint was mat Collei^e at this Commission ; for shortly after the publication of the Report in 1S55, w c fuu the followiui^- Resolution was adopted by the Hoard, on the 27th June, 1S55. ' It was mo\ .-. bv the Most Rev. Or. Dixon, and seconded by the Most Rev. Dr. M'llale, and resoKod That the Tr ustees are dee p|\' I mp resset: 1 with the n ecessi Iv o\' takintr into consideration ihc late R. e\ Kieni vorl oi the C iimmissuiners 01 nKunr\- m f li ito the Col ; I n c 1 tl 10 character of tlu rea>on. .> submitted to the Commissioners by members o\' the C\illei,'-e, but that \o thev deem It advisable to ad)Ourn this matter to their next Simimer Meet :ia\o uu Xoh oclv was n lined, but it has lon^' been the traditiiMi in the C\^ll that ij'ra\ anlt was tound hotli m lrelani.1 aiul m Rom^ wit h som J t it the answer ''i\ en bv 1' K'Oi i;ssi "iR Ck 01 I N He was a man perfectly candid and st raii^litti irwarii utterh' incapable 01 any c \ asioii or 'Unterfuij'e and what is mor- not al\\a\s cautious m tlie answers whicli lie a\ e "'i.ClUsO he was naturalh eiithusias unlikely to put thiiii^-s stroni.;-er than perha; tic and outspoken, and llius. without meaniiii;' harm, was not he meant to put them. ]• or instance, lie s;i\ s. [^oint ank, without restriction ov distinction, w it 11 r .U'lI o the /lu/iWy as containiiu censures wincli ar iiicurrea tho- u no reai-i [''OO.Cs pKH upon it, that p irl not ;i\ ei.1 in this countrx hen in repU to the cjuestion. T lei'etore it \\ ould no t b nin tr\ to read it la book I ai'ler it has been put on the ///,/, v lb 'iisurable act 111 th simpil\ replieu woukl no! \\"nate\er nieanin-' he annexed to liiewtud 'censurable' in the question, thi i^'eiierai answer i- from the positi\i, too \ a:j lu law. th^ aiKl I. natural nil/ lit not to ha\ b Ml ^j'n en. !• or aw It' woukl make 11 Illi'llIX apart aitOi^ether Iisurable to ri.ad main o f the books iliat are put upon the Imit ex. hen ai'aiii, 'rol^ CrolK sa\s, that ' it a nia|orit\ ot tlie KtMiian Cat lOllC .ishops nbled to"-etlier. aiul it' t!ie\ detiiieLl an\ ..loctriiie as ol' taitli. uiuloubtedlx that (.leeision, m mir opinion, wouicl tllv •isioii ot the C hurch (and intallihle because the C hurch woukl err it a maiorit\ ot thi cloctnne ri art-luu aith or morals were ]^ro| ^riM"'o- as 1 1 f faith b\ tlu lisMop- n tin tl tateiiieiit there is no relereiice to the piL'seiue I'r al ■nee th. oj-ie \rou\ the niaiorit\ ami that niai all the dittereik It tlu oPv' was with the maiorit\, 01 our th. ^tatement is triu it not, the Ixu'e maiorit\ ol l hops, ■Nell lit tlu w luMe V. athohc worki cannot ar.leO maKui; a doctrine (/c Jii/c \\ hetlier in (. ouncil or i>i i;ui rote' ^r Cr oll\- C'ouncil appears tci ha\e ''i\eii e\en greater oiieiu MMiie ot -,1; statements reL;'ari.lui instructions ot the tlu Ol leen oiiei'es. he S\iuh1 ot Tl uirk" iJ'Uli.k'i h\ lus tlie lb h ^. tormall\ ci aretl in iS^( ), that tlu c;) ueeii s Oi K i: . ■ Ot) b UlUlllil t f infringed pfriciiLi quibi(\ ix ///(//(■.'" S. Sii//.\ ni iis Juhs c/ )Uiiri\\ \///i/i"Si/c ( 'uthi'liciic 'ui\ }itiit Is I xp'iini n/ur oui;ht t o Pe ei itireb repudiated aiul a\ ok d ! n ai true C ath 01 us, w hos. -timation tb.e true tailh slioul Tl le same doctrine was inculcated in se\ eral Rescripts Irom the llol\' .See, aiu alwa\s be the most precious i .S. ^\ al p>os- iMU il^o ill the ^Evidence, p. 18. EVIDENCE OF PROFESSOR CROLLY 475 S\nodical .\ddress which the I'alhers assembled at Thurles had of Ireland. issued to all the Catholi cs In tlu ace of those i^rave pronouncements, it cannot, we think, be denied tluat some o f the answers ijiven bv Piofessor Crcillv are sucl as mi< \"erv easii\- V misrepre- sented or misunc lerstood. [-"or instance, th e witness sa\s That It It Is not aiwa\ suiticiei It reason for proscribin< amthini because it is danij'erous to tait I aiut morals, ov there IS sc.arcelv ainthnii/' in this world that is not i.]an^''eroiis to tauli and morals. w I were ciblii/ed to avoid evervthini'' that is daiijjerous to faith aiul nuM'al w diould lea\"e the world altoi^'ether.' Hut, at the sanu t iiiu the witlle- •x'^ri states, that 'if the Pope were to issue au_\- commands ou the suh'ject ot >.ducation, it Tin: SMALL so TARE. is the dut\- of the subiect to obew' Then the Professor adi that 'a- ards tlu C^ lU'cn s he ilei'isiiin, so tar as 1 t eii; tlu ait\, is that : iios e UMie; '■ne\ Ol iiitriiisiealb- danui'erous \o taiili and morals; aiul tlu' lait\ are ixln'rfrt/ not tti tiwiuent llum. I'll/ ///(/■, iiuli\ uhial /s an /(/; a\ man (IS fiir //'■ /// ( 1' I/' (•">ii ('/■//( ,/. tlu oi'e noe' not sa\ to e\ er\' \ou (.annot ij"ti to these Collei'es without committing:' --in- r K'l'e is no law o\ the C'hurch to prexeiil him from atleiuliiiL;" them. . . . aiul I am quite sure that it An\ interior autlioriI\ mai, such a law, it woul not be apj 'I ro\e 1.1 i M p\- 11 C ourt ot l\ome w liieh has tal en ear to aclnuinish th in carrxiiu ou Keseripits ot he e Insuops oh S. ■r\ e the rules 0!' equil\" and lunii^'iiity ariliiii he Ol Ml s e oui^'l: 1. lie w itiu also illustrated what he sau b\ takiiiij' th e case c M a L CM'k student wluv arents were p lOUS ' Bl'ldtlUC, p. 29. 476 cr.M'r.XARY rn STORY o/- MAYxoorn coi.i.kce. EVlDilSCE OF PROFESSOR XEl'ILI.E A.\D OF DR. MURRAY. 477 L'.ilIuMic--, \\lu> (.'oukl c\^'i\i--c .1 Kniii:^' aiul wat^liliil ~-upi.'r\ isioii oxci" him in tli.it ^itx'. riu'i-^ woiikl tlicii, he ->.iid. be k'Ns (.l.iiii^cr Um' him in i^oiriL^' to the OuoonV C'l^lle^c ol I'ork, than in ^oin^^' to a tar-(.li>taMl l'iii\ ersitx . where the paiviits eoukl not wateh o\er him witli the >ame paternal soheitude. It i--. we behexe. quite eerta.in that rriMe"^'-v>i- C'rolix was required b\ ihe Primate to retract certain statements which he put forward in this e\idence; but ue can tind no official record ot the retractation. There was another itiloreslini;' point in which I")k. O'IIam.on, at this C'ommissiiin o\ iS^^:;, undertook to correct an answer j^axen by his predecessor, I")r. Sle\in. at the C'ommission of iSj'). The L|uestioii re^'.u'ded spiritual Ccimpulsion by the Pope, antl plusical coercion hv law, ai^-ainst heretics initside the \isible pale o\ the L'hurch. Dr. Slexin had said that saeh spiritual and lei,''al compulsion <■(///;/"/ be employed a^^ainst lieretics who are not disturbers ot' social order, and are themscKes either incorporatei.1 into a nation, oi' loian a sect toleiMied b\- the laws; aiui he ejuolei-l lienedict XI\'. as expressK laying' down that (.loctrine.' Dr. O'Hanlon sa\s that the doctrine expressed hv Dr. Slexin, in the extract quoted below, 'is parth' correct, and so tar, it is still taught in Ma\nooth ; it is partK incorrect, and so lar, it was ne\ er tauL;'ht in M.ivnooth nor in an\ other Catholic L'ollei^e.' lie admits Pr. Sle\in's assertion, that tlie laws, empUwini^' plusieal coercion ai^ainst hei'etics, ne\er applied to such as were incorj^orated into a nation, or were lolerate*.l b\- the State. Dr. Sle\in was also rii^ht, he s;i.\>, in slaliui;" thai the L'hurch 'does not, in point ot tact, compel such heretics, e\ en. hv spiritual punishments, to embrace the C'alhiolic taith." Put F)r. Sle\"in was w ron^;, he adi.ls. in assertini.^", ' as he plainh" does, that the L'hurch eloes no[ piissess the (ilxolulc pn-^'r to compel, hv spiritual means, e\er\" i-lescription o[ heretic to return to the Communion of the Catholic C'h.urch ; and he is w riini^" in imputiiii;" this assertion \o Penei.hct \1\. Ihe utmost that he is warranted to inter I'rom Penedict XI\'. is that consistentK :.'//// a ivre/Vfd iDul t sfii/i/.'slu'i/ tisd^^w heretics tolerati.'d b\' the State cannot, e\'en hv spu'ilual penalties, be compelled to protess the Catholic taith. Peiiei^lict Xl\'. has ne\er al'lirnied that the (.'hurch was absoluteh' tied lIow n b\- this usai^e." The p(.>int is an interesting;' one, and is worth rememberiiii^'. Dr. O'llanlon was rii.,""!!!, but in all probabilit\" Or. Sle\in meant the same thin;^'', altliouL,''h he does not so clearl\ express it. ni;.\\ \i:\iii.i:, then ProtessiM- iif I-"irsi ^'ear's Theoloi^'X', was emphatic in his e\idence in t"a\"our ot" tormiiii^" the l-\nir Theouii^'ical Classes into two, and assii^-nini;' a Prote-sor ot noL.;'ma and (.■>!' .Moral Theoloi,''v to each. The chiel" obiection ur;u;'ei.l ai^'ainst that system was that the classes wi>uld be too lari.^-'e ; that the opportunities ol interrtij^'atini.;" all the students in the class would be priiport ionatelv diminished; and that it would be diHicult to keep all to their wcirk ; and. still more so, \.o ascertain the rel.ati\e merits ot" the nuire brilliant students in so lar^''e a class. On the tUher IkukI, there were obxious ad\antaL,''es : the Professors would ha\ e nmre tiiiie to prepare their lectures, haxini;' onl\- on\: each da\ ; their attention w^nild not be >.!istracted b\- i^'cMii^' f"rom I')oL,'"ma to MoraK, and ai^'ain from Morals to noL;'nia ; each ot tliem could master his in\"ii special depai'tment more thoroui..;'hl\- ; aiul the_\ would thus be enabled, with _i;reater knowledi^'c and leisure, to "vvrite 'llou-^e 'i'i\ai iscs ; " that i-, a full course iA Theoloi;-} , biuh I)ii;4-matic and Moral, as tauj^ht in the (."olle-e o\ Maxnocnh. ' W c ' l^r. slcMu 3 words arc : — • 1 lie spiritual compulsion ol whicli ihc I'opc speaks, and llic ph\ sical coercion employed by the laws, in some countries, a_;;una luretics, both regard a state of lhinf,'s, when one or more would attempt to introduce heresy, and form a sect in a purelv Catholic country. This a])pears e\idcntly from the Pope's words, ([noted above (in his ISnll Ad Tims .1/t In iiiiplnxid, when they are tolerated by the laws.' ha\e not | sa\s Prot"essor \e\ ille | any printed Thetdoi;) at present that we can pcMiit to and jj.jy tills is the Theoloi^A' id' the Prtd'essors ot .Maynooth.' d"he C'omndssioners readily admitted the Liesirability id" ha\ in- ' 1 louse Treatises ' of wliich it could be trul_\- said ' d'his is the d heolo-y o! the Prot'essors oi Mavnooth ; " for it w ould ob\ iousb sa\ e much time aiul trouble to an_\ tulure Commission whom Ilei' .Majestv niiL;hi authorize to inL|uire into the character ol the leaching;' o\ the Collej^e, ' cspeciallv in reL;ard to all those questions in which the State was diiiectly intei-ested, or upon which the teacli!n_L;" o\ .Maxiiooth had been impui^ned as immoral. In their Report ihev stron<^lv recommend the composilicMi ol a complete series of such text-books adapted to the condition and institutions o''^ the country ; ' and which miL;hl be aj^jiealed to at all times a.s ;i fair statement o\ the spirit ot the teachiui^' in the C'ollei^'e, and be of' \alue to the students iheiiisebes in the subseciuenl discharL;"e cd their clerical I'unctions.' C'^ne ot" the points on which the Commissioners were \er\anxiou- to L^et authentic inlormation, was the teachiiii^- of Maynooth rci^ardin^' the ex'ent and character of" the inlerlerence, to which the cleri;"\ would be warranted in haxini;' recourse in case oi contested elections. ddien, as now, the i4'i"a\est accusations were made a;_;'ainst the cler;_;\ , both insii.le aiiii outside of Parliament, for exercism^^ undue iidluence in t'axour ot their ow n . .uKJidates diiriii;,;" contested elections.' d hey applied to Professor Xe\ille lor a solution of this knoltx tjuestion; uikI Xe\ ille was pi'eciseb' the man to L;i\e them a suitable answer, for he was a m,in \vith a clear head, who took common-sense \iews in most ihinL;"s, and, miM'eo\^r, he liai.l the ai-h antaL;'e ot considerable missionar\- experience in Cork during; \er\ li\eh tinies. 'Will \oii state what doctrine is taui.;'ht as to the i.lut\ ot' a sii_ulent w ii^n he becomes a priest, in case he should thiid< that the conduct ot a parishioner with reL^ar^l to a temj^oral matter ma\ ha\e an indirect influence on the prosperit\' of' the C'hurch f ' The tempor.d 111, liter w.is the exercise oi the t'ranchise ; but the\' put the case in a round-about I'ashic'U, thus rendering' it a \ er\' dillicult i.)Uestion to answer. ' I don't think jsaid the witness j we enter specialK into the case, as now [nit hv the Commissioners ; but the principles are taui^hl which will enable a man to soKe it for himself. In matters clearh ot a spiritual nature obei.iience is, of course, due to the C'hurch, but matters clearh' of a temporal nature are olniousjy bexoiui the pale of her jurisdictioii. ' Ihis was principle Xo. 1, and a \ er\ sound one it is; but it com. lineal nothinj^' new. ' .Xow the Ljuestion [continued the witness] can onl_\' refer to matters temporal in thenisehes, but attendei.1 with results laxourable or iu'ita\\Hir.d''le lc> religion. ' If the m.atter be ccr/(ii)ilv attendeil with i^reat i;ood or ;^'reat e\ il to reliL;'ioii, llieii the priest should inlerfei-e hv representing' to the lait\ that line of' conduct to whicli they are bound independently id" his interference; but when there is reasonaide doubt as to whether or not this line oi conduct would be ser\ iceable to the Church, I think it would: be \ cry unad\isable to permit intert'erence of" priests indiscriminatcK' ; that is, to each .tccordiii:^' to his own iudi.;;ment; because, in atldition to the prob^abilitx' 01' its beini;" in man) instances mis-used, il wtuild be too i.^'reat an onus on the laitx to be thus subject to the influence oi the priest in iheir leniporal al"l"airs whene\er lie pleases to think that this interference lends to the i^ood oi the Church. Hence wlien there is merely a doubit'ul opinion, whether the temporal matter nia\- residt in i^ood to relii^'ion or not, interference appears to me uidawtul." He addcLJ atterwards * ihat the decision whether the point was doubttui or not oui^hl not ' See }Li)uovth Dthatts, p. 307 i^b\ James Lord), 478 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. THE IRISH CHURCH ACT OF hs69. 479 to be left to the judi^ment of any individual, ' but to the unanimous, or nearl\- unanimous consent oi the mori.- sensible and best-ad\ised bishops and j^riests in the particular L'hurch. ; tor, of course, we speak of questions o\' public momeiU." It was a safe, but rather \.i"ue answer tci a \ er\' dithcult questii>n. Dk. MiKKAV was interroi;atei.l on the same point, and i^a\e the Commissioners the benefit of a short lecture which he had i4"i\en to the students on the subiect. ^luiiiiu;- the previiuis year. He told the stut-lents that 'it appeared to him to be [Peculiarly uiibecomiui;' 'n^v a \ouiii;- l"iriest, just raw from Ci.illei^'e, to plunj^'c into politics. He oui^ht to w.iit to Kiok about him, and let his juNenile ardour cool dinxn.' Then, in the second place, he told them that "anx- thiiii; in the shape o\ \ iolenl lanLruai^^e or i^estures, anything;- like domineering- o\ er the people, was entireU opposed to the spirit ot the C'h.ristian j^riestluHKl. " Two excellent principles, cert.iiiib. Then he lai(.l lIow ii a third principle, which is the basis ol most oi the Church's lei,''islatIon (/<• ;■//(/ c/ Ihntcstdtc dir/i-nnon AhaX tlu- pri^per woik ol a missicinarv priest Is hi-, mission ; and, ther^-tiu'e, as a I'uk', he should iu>t imx hmiselt up in political ai^itation. It was, in tact, wo business ot his. ' I'h^' mle was — stick to the saiiclaarw the altar, the j^ulpit, the confessional, the siek bed, the sehot)!, or wiiere\^r eUe his spiritual mission ma\' call him.' (."^n the i^eiietal principk' Ih'. Murray's answer was jvacticalh the same as tb.at o! ni..aii \v\ ille. 1 1k' mamlest mtei\st ot the Church mii^'ht iustit\' a priest in ^uii^lini;- his peoj^k in politics, as, tor mstaiKx-. w lun the i.|uestion o\ I-.mancipat ion was bcioi'e the counliw. ' lUit i.\^n then a man mi;_;lit, willioul sui, vote tor the caiKliLlate opposei-l to fimancipalion, if !k' had just cause tor doiiiL; sc) ; for iiist.ance, it he hat! ^ootl ^rouiuls tor believiiii^' that otherwise he would bo turiK-^1 out of his holding', ("■r in some other wa\ oppros,,eLl b\' his laiullord.' "And, I concei\e that no priest, bishop, ov pope could compel tliai man, in such circumstances, to \aite t\ir the Ihnancipation candidate ' — a statement that is, perlia[^s, too strong", and would be questioned by many theolog'ians, in. — liil IKlsii CIHRCH ACT OF 1 869. W'iicn Mr. (.iktdstonc j^roposed to disestahli.sli and disendow tlic Irish Church, it was tclr on all hands ijiat it \u>iiL! lie impossible for him tc) eontinue tlie annual grant tv> Ma'cnootli. .\i the satno tunc, itic Catholic clergy and the Catholic people ot Ireland \vcrc read\ to make any sacrifices necessary to get rid of the Established Cliurcli, wliicii the)' justiv regarded as a glaring injustice, as well as a badge of a.scciKlanc\'. The Minister brought in his r)ill on the i.st oi March, iSfx), and explained its manitolv! pro\'isioiis in a mastcrK speech of three hotirs' ^Juration. With regard to Ma\nooth, hi.s prctposal \\a;s lo treat tiic Annual Ciram ot /.'jO.^^Go a.s a lite interest, which \\as to be commuted into a capital sum, ' ai a moderate scale, of huirtecn years' purcliasc oi the sum now annuallv \otcd.' Xo douh't, if Mr. Gladstone wished to deal with the College in a harsh or ungenerous spirit, lie mi-iit say, that the bludenib have no life intere-stb in the College, because about Uuir \ ear^ an would represent the average time which the present students were to ^pend in the House, and any compensation payable wotild be payable, suicih speaking, to themselves, and not to the College. 'i'he .StalT also might claitn fourteen \ears' purchase of ^6,000 granted annuall_\- t'or their maintenance, and claim it as also pavable to themsehes ; and then the College wotild get nothing ai Hut .Mr. Gladstone took higher and more gene- rous principles to gtiide his action. 1 le said that Par- liament had created a Trust for the go\ ernment ot tlie Cell lege ; and therefore ihev would deal w ith the Goxern- inij io^\\ , aiKl no\. wit! individuals. An educational institution also .slunikl be dealt with in a liberal aiul generous spirit ; and h.eiice he proposctl to gt-ant 10 the Trustees, for the benefit oi the College, a capita! sum equal to fourteen \ ears' purchase of the Annual Grant, at the same time safeguarding the personal interests of the College Staff by a special clause in the Act. \V. E. GLADSTONE, M.P. Of course, .Mr. Disnieli, on the second reading oi the liil!. took occasion to point out that special tavour, as he said, was siiow n to Maynooth, 'because the vested interests (of the College), on no pretence whatever, could be estimated at fourteen, or e\en sex en \ ears' purchase' — and, .strictly speaking, that was true. Then, again, he alleged that .Mr, Gladstone on the hustings had stated that none of the propertv oi the Irish Church was to be given to the ministers of any other religion, or applied to imperial purposes. Whereas, now b\ his .Cio CF.XT'-.XARY HISTORY 01- MA\\\UUTI1 COLLEGE. M:i\nooth prop.-aN, ho vas cIKlo^^ip,- the Cattu^li.- Chmvli to ttuai extent with the' pluiKlereJ properly ol" the I'lVLe-UiiU Cliureh o! helaiui; and. al ihe same time, lie u as savni- to the Con^oHdateJ, l-imJ the aiiiuial -raiu heretofore pawihle to Xh'onooth. l^ui Mr. DiM-aeli tor.-oi to ob^er\e thai liie P.!!! Mill left to the Protestant Chureii m one uay or aiiolher. tio le-^,^ than /:S,ooo,ooo ; that i. to siv, hilly half the eapital xaliie o\ its eP.doxvinent-, or fourteen xear^' purelia>e ol their animal xaliie. The IVe-bvtenan- al>o i^^ot fourteen >ear->' pureha-e <^\ the annual value of the A\,-nnn Donuw, a piin oi xvhieh ua^ aluay^ applied to the ma.mtenanee o( the Asscmblv's Colle-e in Hehast ; and vet these lon--uhenn-- marivr^ protested a.^^ainst Mavnooth -ettin,^^ from ilie land ol Ireland a eompensation lor ns own small annual -rani calculated on ihe same scale. The House, houever. ihou-ht differentlv ; for the Bill was read a second time, v^n the 2;,rd of March. aUer tour ni-his' debate, by a majoritv o\ i iS. in a House o\ hiS members. It was ,vad a second lime in the Hou.se oi IVers, on June iMh. by a majoriiv o\ ;,;. : and hnallv received the Koyal Assent, on Julv 2()th. iSOc,. after one o\ the most prolon-ed and stubborn contests recorded m the historv of the Ih-uish I'arliament. h was arran-ed. however, that the Bill should not come into operation until the 1st .^i January, 1S71 ; thus -avin-" all parties concerned an opportuniiv o( making: the preliminary arrani^^ements rendered necessary by the opeiatioii of the Act. The very hrst step taken bv the Trustees was to require paMuent o( the full pension from all the students enierini^' the Colle-e after the pas^n- of the Act. in July. 1S69. This Act of 1S69, however, with poverty, brou.-ht also independence to the College. Hencetorward it was released from all Government control. There could be no more Government Commissions, no more Lay X'isitatioiis, no more vexatious and calumnious debates in Parliament about the Colle-e ; and thai in iisell uas something of a gain. It mav houseful to note here the principal proxisi.Mis ol the Aet of ibocj, w hieh, so far as it eoiieerns MaMiooth, is --i\en at lenL,^th in the Appendix No. \ 1. No reference is made in the Act o\ iS.h, to the Act of the Irish l\,rlianunt i;,5 Geor-e III.. C. 21), thai is, the Act o\ 1703, which founded Maynooth Colle-e. and uhuh is unrepealed. 1. But the Act of 1800 (40 George 111., cap. S5) was repealed 'except the 4th and sih sections ihercot.' THE IRISH CHURCH ACT OF 1S69. 481 II. The Act of 1845 (the 8th and 9th Vie., cap. 25) was also repealed, 'except the first three sections thereof.' III. And the short Act of i860 (24 and 25 Vic, cap. 104) was likewise repealed, « save in respect of any pecuniary and individual interests at present existing against the Trustees.' The fourth section of the Act of r8oo, enacted that the ofTicIal Trustees named in the Act of 1795, and their successors in ofllce, were no longer to be Trustees of the Collccrc. Rut the other persons named in the Act -that is, six lay -cntlcmen, ten Prelates, aiid Dr. Hussey, President of the College—' or those that were elected, or shall be elected, to fill the vacant places of any of them, shall continue to be Trustees for all the purposes of the said Act.' The number of Trustees was thereby fixed at seventeen, and that number has never been increased or diminished since. The three secti.Mis of the Act of 1845 that stand unrepealed are : theirs/, that which, after reciting the former Act... incorporates the Trustees into one bodv politic and corporate '; the m'o,u/, that which authorizes them to hold any personal property and lands not exceeding the annual value of ^,;:;,ooo. in addition to those which they had previouslv held ; and the ////>./, which vests all lands Xrc. previously held by them in the Trustees in their corporate capacity. All the other proxi-^ion- of thi-. \et were repealed. It appears, therefore, th„u ti,e A.t ol ,795 is still in force, in so far as it fixes a quorum of the Trusi... at sex en; and requires that all new bve-laws, rules, regulations and statutes not atfectui^ the exercise of the Popish or Roman Catholic reli-ion and the religious discipline thereof, sho^aid s,ili. in order to have legal force, be laid before the Lord Lieutenam lor hi. positixe. or at leas,, hi. negative approval.' Whether all the member, ol ihc Golle>;e are siill homul. in virtue o( the St), Section o{ ihe Act oi' 1795. to take the oath ol alle-iance. i. a poim iha! we are nol prepared to decide. It was al.o provided in the Act ol , S60 (Sec. 40) that a eapital sum equal to fourteen t.mes ,h, amouni ol ih. annual .^rant should be paid to the Trustees of the College; and that in ihe case ol ihe retirement o( any of the existin- officials-that is. President, Xice-PresiJeni. Masurs and Prolessors-from any cause except his own wilful default h.e .hould he entitled to a retirin- alhnvance equal to two-thirds of his actual salarv aa the time ol his retirement or removal. Any sams of monev remaining due bv the Iru.Ues to the HoarLJ ol Work, u.^'e remitted. ■Ihe -capital sum' received from t he Treasary was 7:369,040. If thi. .urn could he securely in.xcM.d at -, per cent., U i. evident that il uould produce \ erv nearlv half the origmal grant per amumi. ' A law obtains his negative approval, if he does not object within one month after it is submitted. 2 I 00miiii//^ l!il!lllil!ll!il|i|i!ii^ CHAPTER XIX. \ri"K\\i. iiisrc^m'. ixmktii i^i'Ric^n h^j\-\^q^). ' Si cr/crcs qua/// Penuds, rcs/i^)ii) qudc dci/i'/, c/ »ica Virtii/c mc invo/vo, probainquc Paupericm sine do/c quacnt. ' %**. ^v^. /» II ihe ist of January, 1S71, opens a new era in the history of the Collci^e of Maynooth. It is no Ioniser a Government Establishment in any sense of the word. In every department the Irish Prelates have supreme control, and can carry out the principles laid down by the Council of Trent for the c^overnment of an ecclesiastical seminary without let or hindrance. At first, no doubt, the loss of the large annual grant was felt in many ways, both by the Professors and by the students ; but they soon accommodated themselves to their altered circumstances, and even came to relish their undowered poverty. Things, of course, would have been much worse had not Mr. Gladstone's generous treatment of the College enabled the Trustees to invest a large sum of money in mortgages on land and other securities, which produced a considerable annual income. Private generosity was also stimulated by the altered condition of affairs. So long as Maynooth was a Qovernment Establishment, liberally maintained SOME MEMHERS OF THE CT i .-1871. 4S4 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. h\ a large annual grant from the Consolidated Fund, there was no disposition to auqrncnt its resource- bs private c^ifts ; but, now, that it was at once poor and free, t!K- charitable spiru both of clergy and laity was moved to help the College in its difficulties. ilic Lollec>- Staff comprised the following members : — In Janu:ir\ 1^71 President . . - - Vice-President - - - Senior Dean . . - First Junior Dean Second Junior Dean Third Junior Dean Bursar . - - - Prefect of Dunboyne - First Class of Tiicolo-y Second Class of Theology - ThirJ Class ot Theology I-'oiirth Class of Theoloi^}- - Scripture and ILbrcw Ecclesiastical Historv - riiy.ics - - - - Logic - - - - Rhetoric . - - - lliunanitx . - - - i'.Mi^li'-h likKution and brcnvh h-i-h .... Secrclarv lii Uoard ot Trustees Dr. Russell. Dr. Whitehead. Rev. J. O'Kanc. Rev. R. Quinn. Rev. Thomas Hammond. Rev. James Hughes. Rev. I>r. Farrclly. Dr. C^Hanlon. Dr. Murray. Dr. Crolly. Dr. Molloy. Dr. Walsh. Dr. M'Carthy. Dr. Ciarj^an. I\i \ . IVancis Lennon. Dr. llaekett. l^r. Macaulev. 1^\. i:d. Or.rien. l\e\ . James 'riill\'. Dean Lee. The third Junior Dean was the only iieu (Mlioial added 10 the eon.stituiion of the Staff since 1S45. Of the twenty officials o( 1S45, onlv nine were now in office ; but it will be observed, that they held their ground in the College far better than the men of 1S71 have done since ; for of the latter there are but two men who now hold office in the College — that is, the President, and the Professor of >Lithematics and Xatural Philosophy— and of the entire list all are dead except six. Such havoc has one quarter of a century made in the lives oi the College Staff. The Irish Church Act (of the .^^2 and p,,:; \'ict., cap. 42, as it is teehnieall\ called) caused, of course, very great changes in the College, to which we have referred el-sewhere. Here we only refer to the domestic regulations consequent on THE COLLEGE TRUSTEES IN 1871. 485 i tt I the provisions of the Act, as set forth in the Journal of the Trustees. That body now consisted of the following seventeen members : — His Eminence Cardinal Cullen, Arch- bishop of Dublin. Dr. M'Hale, Archbishop of Tuam. Dr. Feeney, Bishop of Killala. Dr. Walsh, Bishop of Kildare. Dr. Keane, Bishop of Cloyne. Dr. Leahy, Bishop of Dromore. Dr. Moriarty, Bishop of Kerry. Dr. Furlong, Bishop of Ferns. Lord Ffrench. Dr. M'Gettigan, Archbishop of Armagh. Dr. Leahy, Archbishop of Cashel. Dr. Walsh, Bishop of Ossory. Dr. Delaney, Bishop of Cork. Dr. Kelly, Bishop of Derry. Dr. Durcan, Bishop of Achonry. Dr. Gillooly, Bishop of Elphin. Dr. Dorrian, Bishop of Down and Connor. Lord Ffrench alone declined to resign with the other lay Trustees on the passing of the Irish Church Act of 1869. The first meeting under the new system took place at Maynooth, on the 20thofJune, 1871. The four Ar.ld)ishops and eight Suffragan Prelates were present — Cardinal Cullen in the Chair. Pr. Murray' was granted leave of absence, on account of ill health, for the remainder of liie \ear. The Ke'.. James OTvane,- Senior Dean, also resigned his office on account 01 ill health, and was granted a retiring allowance of two-thirds of his salar\ ; he was allowed to retain liis rooms and commons — that is, his place at the College table, in consideration of his teaching the class of sacred ceremonies, which he liad previously eondueted. No official of the College ever earned his rest bv a more zealous and a more conscientious disehari^e of his diitv. than Dean O'Kanc. 13r. Whitehead likewise receixed six months" lea\e ot' absence, liwili thus 1^^ seen, that the old men were di.sappearing with the old order of ihin-s. At this ^.>^arJ It was agreed to gi\e Lord Granard a loan on mortgage, out of tiie College capital t^i /.<;i.3''- 7'^- 2a^. — lar loo many egg.^ to put in one basket, as sub.^equent events abundantlv proved. And as if that amount were not lar-e eiiougli. a t'urther sum •■'1 X-.^'77 "'■^■- ^^/- ^\■as sulxsetiueiuly lent on the security of the Ciranard estate. It now appears to have been \ery extraordinary financing ; but, at the time, it was, wc believe, considered a good inxesimeni. It was also resolved to arrange the Theological classes on a new plan. Do-inatie 'I'heok^-y was heneetorth to be separated Ironi the Moral TIkoIo-n. Ii was proposed by tlie Professors that two should teaeh l)i>-ina e\ ery >ear, and t!ie otlier ' Sec ijiemoir of iir. Murray, anion.L^st tlio Writers dI the College. ■* Sec notice of Dean U'Kanc amoiit;bt ihc Writers. 486 CK.M'EXAKY HISTORV UF M.W Suol U L(>LLlA,L. two .sliouIJ lcaL-!i Moral Thcolo:;'} . 'The ^tiuU'iit-- of ihc Senior Cla-^s \o read Do-nialie ThcoIoi4'\ uiKler one o( the Senior Prote'-'^oi-s ; ' .nul, in like mannei'. 'the ^tiuleiits ot th,^. first and secoiul \ea!' were to i^e united into one ela^s, aiul reai.! Doi^niatie l"heolo^;\ under one ot the [uaiior Protestors, aiul Moral IheoloL;\ under the i^llier Juiuoi' Pro!es-,or." I'his sehenie was. ho\\e\er, somewhat .iineiuled h\ the Hoard. ' The I>i\iius ot tlu' senior class and ot" the sceoiul \e.u- were to be united into vMie elass. j h- l)i\ines ot' the first \'ear to constitute the other el.iss.' The purpose o\ the Hoard was t iKiieetorw ai\l to ha\ e a course ot three iiistea*.! ot lour \'.-ars at least to ha\i.- onU three Frotessors o\ 11k'o1oi^\. Their laui^aia^'e, hkn\e\er, is rather anibi;^uous. A Committee ot Hishops was also appointe^l to arran^'e with the Hursar ' rei^^-'artlino- the dietar\ oi the (^'olleL;'e. arrangements tor sciwants, aiul the mati/rial ehan^\'s which thev nia\ consider necessar\- tor the appro\ eel subi.li\ ision ot the C'olk'L;e, aiul other tinancial atfaiivs.' The\" were alsi^ re^juestei-l to print dr. itt statutes aiul ha\ e them scut to the i)ishops. Tile Most i\e\ . Or. CiillooK aiul tlu' Most Ri^x. |)r. C'onro\ were the chief members ot' this Committee, with Dr. Dclane}, Dr, \ult\, i)r. Domielix , and Pr. I,\nch the latter all old Ma_\nooth men. In October 'a X'isitimjf Committee" for 1S71-7J was appointed b_\ tlu- Trustees, comprisiiii;- the tour Archbishops, with !)r. CillooK'. Dr. luitler, l)r. \ult\, and Mr. lonch.' A new set oi rules tor the students was also submittetl to tlu' r>i\ird then i\ad, diseus-^^d, aniendei.1, and adoptei.1 with a re^iuest to Dr. Cillooh' that he would ha\e the rules printed t"c>r the students, and that the\ should beconu' oblii^ator\ as sOiMi as promulL^ated in the C\illei,''e. Dr. CiIkhiK was also authorized, in ctMijunction \sith Dr. RusscU, to make any neccssarx" \erbal chaiii^-es. .\n ' I'^xamen Ordinandorum ' was aKii prescribed lor the future; aiul the Sup^iiors and Protessors were rcLjuested to form ihemseKes intii Mxaminat ion Hoards lor the purpose. 'This rule the Bishops rei^ard as iMie ot' extreme impiortance, and lhe\ shall teel i.ke]il_\- i^Tatet'ul to the I^xaminers tor the zeal and etliciencx' with which lhe\' are sure it \^ill be carried out." it was an excellent rei^'ulation, and has been producti\e ot the i^re.itest i^ood to the studies oi the Collei,'"e. The followini4" is the formal resolution: — 'Students called to the PriestluH>d sliall be examined befc)re ordiiiatitMi in the Treatises o\ Censures, l''enance, and .Matrimony, the examination beini.,'" conducted in pri\ate, b\ one Professor ov .Superior, exce[^t in LKnil'ttul cases, which shall be submitted to a lioard .ippointei.i h\ the Adininistr.iti\ e C'ouncil, all the Superiors and Professors dixidin;^' the duties between them.' In Jtiiie, 1.S72, a ' X'isjtitii; Committee' was elected, 1)\- halkn, for the ensuini; }ear ; the .same members, ho\\e\er, were re-elected. It was also directed that the Ordinary Meetinijs of the X'isitini: Committee should be com i^kct-l b\' the Secretary of the Trustees so as to take place two days pre\ioiis to the .Medina.:'- of the Trustees. Extraordinary Meetin^^s o{ the Committee mii^hi be coinened by their own Secretar}', or by one oi the Archbishops. ' In \irtue ol the j;5 Gcor,itin;4' it, wished to place i>n record liicir ' i^rateful sense and !ii.i.;li estimate o\ the niost \ahiahlc scr\ices whicii I )r. W liiicluad has rendered to this Collei^e tor the lon^-- pcrio^l ^A l'ort\-t\\o \cars, duriii- \\liich he has been Prolcssor aiul \dce-Presii.!ent. I lis constant attention to the duties of his office, his xii^ilance in the siiper\ ision of" the College, and his zeal tor tlie furtherance ol ail its interests ha\e bccti a frtiitiiil source o\ edification to the oliicials an>.l sHiv.lents ol the Collci^e. We also wish to record tlic ^^ratification ue feel that the Collci^e shall continue to ha\c the advantage' ol" Mr. Whitehead's presence, and ot his services as Librarian, which he imdcrtakes, and to wliicli we h.ereby appoint him. lie shall ha\e his rooms aiul commons with his present rank.' This resolution is eqtial!)' honourable to the Trustees and to Dr. Whitehead, who had eminenth- merited it b\- his ion;' an^l kiiiliful services. I\oi;ial' the diocese oi Tuam, in whuh his tamil_\ chiel1_\ iesidn.1, was born in Lower i kMiiinick-st reel , Dublin, on the Jvsth o\ Jul_\, \y-()-. ThrouL^h both his parents ho w,is connected wilh. siMne ol' the first f.imilii.sot the old C atholic aristocrac\ in the couiU \ Calw .i\ . In his \outh, he was piobable educated b_\ prix.ate tut(M's, for we find no relereiux- to am sohool wliieli lie attein-led bi^lore he w. IS sent to >ki_\nooth, at the earl_\- .ai^e ol thirteen _\ears. jlc matriculated lor Ilumanitv as a student o\ the diocese ot' 'i'uam. on the _;oth Aui^ust. i.Sjo, th.e \e;ir in which his life- loni4 trieiul. Dr. (."^'Hanlon, also entered the C'olle-e. He was. at that time, an imuveiit .ind j-ilavful boy, just released f'loni the L;uidance and control ol a pious and d.exot^d irother. Ihiriui^- the first tew years o\ his C'l^lki^e coui's,,- owin^, no i.loubt, to his ^xlr^ine \tnith, and lu^t, as he himself often afterwards told the studicnts Um' their eucmira-ement , from w.int ot application his studies were not attended with ,an_\ remark. ible success. Still we tind from the h'lCords that he i..;'(.n premiums both in !iumanit\- and KlKtoric and .iKo in N'auir.il Philosophy. .\f'terw ards, however, he came more to the t'ront in lh,e tluolo-ical classes, but never carried o\\ th.e first prizes. .\s he ^rew^ older his mind rapid!} expanded, and tocik in with eai^er interest, not only the instruction he received in class, but aKo a v.ist amount o\ well-arraiii^ed miscellaneous information, derived from private stuJ.v. The result was that, alter a distini,;uislied theoloi^ical course, he was elected to the Dunboyiie Lstablish- nient, v\here he pursued his studies with assiduilv and success. In a memor.andum of' the principal events ol' his lite, v\hich v\as I'oundi amon^^st his papers, and which will have a si^'cial interest as coming;' from his ov\ n hand, the f'ollovs ini^- eiitries which rei,'-ard this peritul are found:- '! received sub-deacoiiship I'rom tlie l\i-lit Re\ . Dr. Murphy, I>ishop of Cork, in iNLiviuHnh, in the vear iSjS. on the 24th ol' .\u-ust. the f'e.ist ol St. Hartholomew. I was appcMuted Pn^fessor oi l-aii.;iish Rhetc>ric on the ;,< 'th c>l" .\u- ust . 1828, alter a public examination, in presence of the Hoard of Trustees, and of .\. R. iil.ike. 488 CESTESARY HISTORY OE M lY.XOOTH COLLEGE Chief Remembrancer. The Rev. .Messrs. O'llaiilon and Tull}- were apiioiiitcd Protes-^ors on tlie same dav. I was promoted to the Chair ot' Philo>>o[-ihy (\alural and Ivxivrinicntal aiul Moral) on the j ;rd lune. i8.:y. 1 was promotetl to the Holy Or^lcrs ot neacon-^hip and rric>thood rcspceti\cly on the 5th and uth ol' March, 1S30, by the Most Rev. Dr. .Murray, .\rchbishop of Dublin.' From these entries we learn that l^v. Whitehead had been app^'inteel fu'si to the Chair of Enq-li>h Rhetoric, and afterwar^l^ to the L'hair ^'( l''liiK'--v'ph_\ in the National C'ollei^e Ivfore he wa>. \et ot' >ut]icienl ai^'e to be pronuned to the prie-^thood. Regard iui^" hi -^ appointment to the Chair o( Philo.soj->h_\ , the I'l^llowinj;- extract triMii the Lift' 0/' Dr. Dixiui, .\rchbishop of .\rma^'h, is interestinj^' : — ' At the eiKl oi the tirst \ ear ow the Dunboyne I-'stablishmenl Pi'. IVi\on stiu'd a concur->u> iov tlK L'haii' oi .Moral Philo--oph\. lli~^ cvMiip^ tilor-> weie the \ er\ Uc\. Robert FtVench Whitehead, now e\-\'ice-President ol" .Ma_\noolh, and the Re\ . I'raneis M.ii^enni.s, afterwards for ntan}' _\ ears I'rofessor ot Theoloi^) in Ma_\nooth. 1 lie_\ were, perhaps, the tliree yotiUL^est candidates who e\ er completed foi" a (.'haii' in -Maxnooth; but, it we mav credit the traditions o( the Collei^'C, they were not the le>^ able to eiii^ai^e In the contest. The brilliant display o'i intellectual ability exhibited on this occasum wa^ remembeied for many \ears by the students, and b}- thi^se who had witnc'-sed it. Dr. Whitehead i^ot the Chair. We have already mentioned hi'> llueiic}- in Latin \erse; but there wa> more than fluency — there was something like prophecy -in the hexameter \ erse which he exlempciri/ed the moment the happy iiews ot hi> succes> was announced : '* \'ici t'acundum hostem, Primatenuiue t'uturum." ' As his tenure o\ the Chair oi English Rhetm-ic was oi very sluna duration, we ha\e no detinite records of liis success in this department. Rtit those who, in alter year>, li--tened to his poli>hed diction, and who observed his grace ot' manner in criticizing the sermons ot the students, as the\ were deli\ered Sunday at'ter .Sunda}' in the (.'oUege Prayer-hall, ccnitd entertain no doubt oi his aptitude t'or teaching others the principles he himselt I'educed to practice so well. But, as he continued for se\enteen } ears to teach in the L'hair ol Moral Philosoph}', there are still living very many witnesses oi the singular success with which he taught Logic, Metaph\sics, asid Ethics. Nothing could excee*.! the ortler, cleai'iiess, and impres.siveness with which he placed before the students the leading princijMes as w ell as the minutest details oi this complicated science. His was, in truth, a mind peculiarly tilted tor the in\estigation and elucidation oi philosophical i.|uestitMis. On the 25th oi June, 1S45, Or. Whitehead was a[->pointed X'ice-President ol the College. This important and onerous position he held till the 27th oi June, 1N7-'. when ad\ancing years and failing health, but, still more, an o\ er-sensiti\ e regard tor what was due to the ethcient discharge oi his responsible otlice, induced him to tender his resignation 10 the Trustees of the College. In his letter of resignation, addressed to the Trustees, Dr. Whitehead expressed a wish to spend the remaining davs oi liis lite in the L'liUege. It is neei-lless to say that the Trustees at once most cordially acceded to this wish. Put Dr. Whitehead, in his humble appreciation of his own claims, thought ht to support his request by a reterence to the thirty- five bishops and the two thousand priests with whose training lie had been intimately concerned. Amongst the bishops to whom he referred, there was one to whom lie was bound :^ NEW SCHEME OE THEOLOCICAE STCI)n:S. 4R9 b\ special ties oi friendship and oi iifTicial relations. .\s \'ic.u'-(jenera! of the diioeese oi Limerick, and as a private friend, Dr. Whitehead was special!} attacheil to the Mi^st Rc\ . \^]-. Ihitler, who, at no inconsiderable incoinenience, hasteneil to the Ix-dsiLie oi the d\ing e\-\'ice-i''resident ;is soon as he learned that the eiul was appi-oachmg. He calml\- expired on the J si oi Januar}-, iSSo. Di". O'Hanlon, the old and cherished friend i-i Dr. Whiicli^aLl, had passed awav before him. .No member oi the C'olUge had a wieler repulation t'or prot'ounil and xaiae^l theological learning than \^v. Whitehead; none whos^^ opinion was more highl\- \alued bv the priests aiul prelates ot the Irish Church. lie took lh>.' greatest intei'est in tlie successixe ""eneialions ol stiulents who piassct.1 uiii-ler his care, .uul kept alwaxs a watchl.il e\e o\ er their iiu>ial aiul intellectual progress. He eiicouragei.1 the tiinn.1, rest r.iinet.1 the tor\\ai\l, an^l liiiiiil^ki-l the ["'rouLJ. .No man could sa\ a kiiKkr thing, or. when he likei.1, a shiai'Pi.r tlnn^; bal it was alwa\s toi' the beiielit ol the stutleiit. He once lokl .an Irish Ihshop, now li\ini^. who came to the \ ice-President to iiK|uire win his name was not on the loiisure list ' \\'h\ \ou look and you speak as if the Catholic I'hurch cannot do without you.' 'No,' saiLi the other, ' but I cannot do without the Catholic Church." ' Learn a little moi'e nioi.iesi\- iheii,' saitl the X'ice-President, 'and \'ou will attain \"our wishes.' He told another enibi\ o Pishop lliat he was like an untrained f(.>ur-\ ear-old coll, and that the tirst thing he IkuI got to do was to submit patiently to the rein. Lessons of that kind were ne\er loi'gotten.^ It was ordered bv tlie same Board, June, 1S72, that the representati\ cs of ilic late Dr. OTIanlon shotiid be offered ^'1,000 for hi.s splendid Theological library. 'lhi.s oiler having been afterward.s inereased to ^'1,600, \\a.s accepte(.l ; and the collection was added to the College L-brarv. A scheme was .submitted by the Cotincil oi Stttdies, according to wliich the Theological treatises, forming the College cotirse, were di\ ided into three groups, each group containing certain treatises, both Dogmatic and Moral, wb.ich were to lorm the work for one )ear— group A, for the first vear ; grotip 15, tor the second \car; grotip C, for the third vear. Dr. .Molloy and Dr. WaNh then took charge oi tMK' class, comprising the first and second vear's Di\ines, who in two years read group A and grotip 1>. Dr. Crolh' and Dr. .Murray took charge of the third year's i)i\ines, who read group C in one vear, both Dogmatic and Moral. With a \ iew to secure the regular attendance of all the oiVicials at th.cir duty, it \\as ordered that a clatise be inserted in tlie Statutes, chap. \ iii., paragraph ix., to ilic ei'iect that 'all cases oi absence shall be entered on the mintites of the Adminisiraiixe Council, adding whether the\- are atithori/ed or not.' The Siaiiues here referred to must be the new .Stattitcs drai'ted by Dr. (.".itloolw and appro\cd l'\ the Trti.stees. Other minor changes were also made in these Statutes. It was ordered that these ' Xew Statutes, approved oi at the last meeting ol ' Taken niosil) Irom die iiieiiioir in Uic Enciiuiu's Journal, ol January .:aJ, liio. Most Rev. Dr. Donnelly, Bishop of Canea. Most Rev. Dr. Fitzgerald (Trustee), Bishop of Ross. i'fs-y^' TRUSTEES AND BISHOPS, li>95. Late Most Rev. Dr. Gillooly, Bishop of Elphin. Most Rev. Dr. Nulty {Trustee), Bishop of Meath. Most Rev. Dr. Duggan, Bishop of Ctonfert. Most Rev. Dr. W'ojtllock, Resigned See of Ardagh, lf*)5- Most Rev. Dr. MacCormack {'Trustei'), Bishop ofGalviay. A7:ir sTATrT/:s. y)^ tlic HoarJ, l)e publi.shcd in the Col]eij;-c on the 1'Y'a.si ot' St. Charles liorronKv* next ciiMiinij^ (4lh .Wucnihcr, 1.S72); and that aUcr that Jay i!ic\- Ik- biiKliii- on al! the members ot the Collei^'c' These Statutes are written in l{n-li.s!i, and, o( eonrse, haxin- been appr>neJ o( bv the Trustees in this tormal and solemn manner, have a moral and eanonieal force that cannot be c|uestioned. We ha\e been unable to ascertain if ilie\ lia\e also /(;;'■e believe. In ilie Act of 1S69 ; and hence it a[^pear,s to be uncertain what /c-,// (ovoc the new Statutes of 1S72 peissess at the present time. It was also ordered at thi^ L)oaf\l, Sepiciiiber, 1^72, that the Kew Daniel ^LCaI■iil\ be aj^poinied V'lce-rre-ideni at a salary of ^\>22 per annum, upon the understanding that boide-^ |XM-forming the duties ot \'ice-President he shall eontinue to teacii the classes of Scripture and Hebrew as usuaL During the earlier years of the Lollege history, tlie \ ice-Lresident was aLso Bursar; now he was also Professor; l^iut the wr^rk of both oftices was too muclt for one man. The V'iee-President mi^ht he also Senior Dean without any dani^er of neirlect of duty or over work, because the functions of both offices are pretty much of the same nature, an^i coukl even to a certain extent be discharijed simultaneouolv. But this does not hold in the case ot two offices so different in character a.s teaching which requires hard study, and supervision which needs constant personal vigilance. There was, however, a considerable saving affected thereby, because Dr. McCarthy, being an old official, was, in any case, entitled to his full salary. The Rev. Thomas Carr was likewise appointed to office of Dean, with charge of the Freshmen's Division in the Junior House ; but he was also required to teach the class of Scripture and Catechism in the Junior Division, which here- tofore was taught by^ the Vice-President. Dean Carr has since become Archbishop of Melbourne. The Professors of Theology and of Logic were also directed to propose once a month to their respective classes ' a question in Dogmatic or Moral Theology, or in Philosophy, as a theme to be written on.' The idea was not a bad one to have these monthly written exercises in the Latin 492 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. ihe intention of the Trustees ; but the ordinance at'icrwards tell into Jesuctudc. Ai tiic same Board it was ordered that 'the Chair of Humanity be abohshed, after this academic year;' and the IVofessor of Humanity, who had vested rights, was directed to teach Sacred Eloquence instead; 'that is, the composition and dehvery oi uuniliar and practical instructions suited to the wants of the Irish M-M.a.' Thi^ uas certainly a step in the right direction, and was carrying out one o\ liic rcvoiiiniciulaiions ot i!k Commission of 1853. It is, at the same time, 10 be rc-iciica liiaL ilii> could iioi be done without abolishing the Humanity Chair. \\c have ahv:-.\s thoui;hi iliai tliere ought lo he 111 ihe College two di^iinet I'rofessors— one lor liie Laiin Language and Literature, the other for the Lireek Language and Lueraiure ; uhieh v'.ouLl JKi\e heeii a \er\ useful arrange- nieiii. 11" It could have been adopted at the time, h does not appear, however, that the Board's order, abolishing the lluinaui!> Chair, \sab aciuali) carried out for some \'ears afterwards. The President was directed to represent to the Chief Secretary the urgent desire ol' the Trustees to have a Liil passed reixahng the ;.S Ceorge HL, c. xxi., sec. 4, which requi.res the appro\ai ot^ the Lord Lieutenant U^r all the new Statutes made by the Trustees.' A number ol" minor regulations uere also adopted at this and the .subsequent meeimgs. At the June Meeting. uS;;,. the u^e et Channes. as a class-book, uas discontinued; anditua> directed that I'errene sheuld be the clas.-bcek in Do-nialic. ar.d Gary in Moral 'riieolcgK. Thai rule continues ^till in terce. Charrne- u as m u-e vmiIv tor a eoniparatively >hcrl time. At tk.is board it was resehed that tb,e pension tor tlie studeiUs slunild Iv raised trom A2b to ^A.o. a-vear. 'ihe Resolution was carried unauiniousjx . and is .till in lorcc. it was also ordered, that in the case of all I'.eu appoint meiU^, th.e -.ale ol salaries fixed m KS45 should be reduced cMie-third. Th.it rule uas un.ininious'iN adopled. .Sexeral minor points o\ diseipbme re-.u-ding the duties of the Deans and Protessor-, the closin- ot ihe gates, the visits ..t- students to the Bursar's otlice, the duties ot the scr\,tn!s. .V... uere likeuise submitted and adopted. Several regukitions uere also made as to the distribution ot the i-r.e Places; but as a gener.d list, showin- the number ol I'lVe Places a\ailable in the Colle-e at ditleunt periods is gixcn in the Appendix, ue need not speci.dly reter to it here. A lull list ol all the Ikirses, founded in the Colle-e up to the present time, is also -i\en in the Apiviuhx. ' A rule was also made that Llementarx text-books m C.rammar. Ceo- raph> . lli-lory. Arithmetic, and Composition should be prepared tor the guidance vi candidates i^rei^aiin- lor the Entrance Examination to Maynooth. This u .is ob\ iously a -real benefit, both tor the siudeiUs 'Tlii:, Hill has nut \ct, v.c believe, been passed, so that it is doubitul whether the neu statutes have any legal force , but the Siatuicb of i>20 are btill binding. - ^ee Appenn. A programme was also drawn up for employing the Dunboyne Students as tutors, to help the l^'ofessors ol' the large classes, beginning with the students of the First Year's Pixiniu. Ibis was one of the purposes forwhicli the Dunboyne Students were origin:ill\- est.iblished and m;iint;nned in the College; yet, this was the first .attempt. notwithst.andiiiL; ihe recommendations of two Ro\al Commissions, to carr\- it out in pr.ictice, and it does not a|''peai to ha\e been ,1 \ ery successful oner Dr. .Mollov resigned his Chair of Theolog\- in the CoJlci^c. in order to become Professor of \at lira 1 Philosopln in the Catliolic Lnncrsitw It was. however, pro\:dvd that in case I )r. Mollov tailed to secure t!ie salar\- provided lor hi- Chair in the CatholK Lni\ersit\-. he shotild be entitled to receive his retiring pension irom Mavnooth. as proxaded bv the Act of 1S60 : that is. two-third- of liis salar}-. At tlie October Board (iS^q), tlie results of t!ie concursus lately licld (or tlie vacant Chair of Theology were brotight before the Trustees. Tiiere were three candidates all eminentiv well cjualificJ — i\e\ . Mr. Ca.rr. tlien a Dean in the House; Rev. Dr. Logue, then a Professor in Paris ; .and the Rex'. Mr. 0"Mahon\-, of the diocese of' Cork, who was alwa\-s leader o\ liis vwvn class in Mavmootii. It was a \er\- remarkal^le trio: cmic is now Cardinal Primate of Ireland, the socond is .Archbisjiop of .Melbourne, .and the third is — well, a Canon of Cork, with immense potentialities in the future. The concursus was, we arc told, a uell-iou^ht b;ittle. ' See JoKi-ihil, p. 430 -' See younial, p. 432. 40- CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Tile iuJ^c>, a.-, uMia!, .^ciiL ni Liicir lumi judi^inciu^ .scaled lo ilic Trustees. Hut the Tni-tces, on this occasion. aJoptcJ a new plan, wliicli has ever since been followed ill making all the important appointments, which dil'ters considerably from the old one. iiitherto the Trustees present at the meetini,s alone had the rii^ht to vote. Now, however, that the College lost the Government i^-rant, it was felt that in equitv, thou.sj;-h not in law, all the Irish Prelates had an equal rii^ht to ,ro rata contributed, and in which all, as Bishops, were equallv interested. Hence, it was decided to allow all I'relates present at the meetinij;- a vote on the merits of the respective Candidates — the successful candidate to ho decided bv the majoritv of the votes of the entire I^piscopal body. That candidate was then proposed anew bv one of the Trustees, and seconded by another, and an unaminous vc^te of the remainint^ Trustees was then given in his favour, thus securing his legal election. This procedure was adopted on the present occasion, with the result that Dean Carr was chosen 'to fill the vacant Chair of Theology,' at a salary' ecjual to two-thirds of that which was given under the unreduced grant. A large number of various minute regulations, twenty-nine in all, were also made at this meeting; very useful, no doubt, but quite too small to be noticed here. In January, 1S75, it was resolved, 'that it is desirable to increase the number o{ Trustees to thirtv, and that steps be immediately taken to have the Trustees increased to that number;' and three Prelates, Dr. M'Gettigan, Dr. Moriarty, and Dr. Gillooly, were requested to act as a committee to carry out that purpose. Xo doubt the committee used their best exertions to carry out the work assigned to them, but it does not appear that they were successful in the task. The Government was unwilling to re-open the Maynooth question ; and they had no particular desire to increase the number of the Trustees. After all, seventeen of the older heads might be a safer and more conservative body than the thirty, which would necessarily include, not to speak oi cc^adjutors, several prelates of immature episcopal experience. The Archbishop of Tuam, however, the Most Rev. Dr. M'Hale, and the Bishops of Down and Connor, of Ross, and of Ossory, dissented from the above Resolution (for increasing the number oi the Trustees to thirty) ; and, at their request, their dissent was recorded in the Journal of the Trustees. At the June Board, 1S75, it was resolved that the Rev. Robert Browne be appointed to fill the office of Dean. ' £'7j ^^' ^''- V^^ annum. I Most Rev. Dr. Coffey, Bishop of Kerry. Most Rev. Dr. Comerford, Coadj. Bishop of Kildare. TRUSTEES AND BISHOPS, 1895. Most Rev. Dr. OCallaghan {Trus(ee). Bishop of Cork. Most Rev. Dr. Brownrigg (Trustee), Bishop of Ossory. Most Rev. Dr. Lystcr. Bishop 0/ Achonry. Most Rev. Dr. O'Dwyer (Trustee), Bishop of Limcrtck. Most Rev. Dr. M'Givem (Trustee), Bishop of Dromore. 496 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Various minute regulations were adopted for management of the temporalities of the College, and the better order of the House. Besides these, several reallv important regulations affecting the studies of the College were made at the June Board of 1875: — I. — It was resolved that the Fourth Year's Divinity should be re-established from the beg-inning of the next academic year, and that the elements of Canon Law shall form par4 of its course, the time and matter of the Canon Law Class to be fixed by the Scholastic Council. IL — Ecclesiastical History was thenceforth to be substituted for Sacred Scripture in the First Year's Divinity Course. III. — It was also deemed desirable, in order to carry out the connection bet w eon Maynooth and the Catholic L^niversity, ' that the Programme of Examinations, which are common to both Institutions, shall be made as far as possible identical;' and a mixed committee from both bodies was named to carry this resolution \n\o effect. li \\as also arrati-cJ that the foundation-stone of the new Church should he laivi on the luih ot' October, 1^73, the Feast of the Dedication oi the In.^ii Churches. Pr. .Moriart\-. r)ishop o^ Kerrw {^reached on the occasion o{ thi-^ most interestin*^ cci\'iniMi\-. o! \^hieh an account is given elsewhere. In I'letohcr, i'^73. we i;atlKT I'rom a resolution of the Trustees, that there were .some .seriou.s \iolaiiiins oi Ji-^ipline and ^ahkI order. I he i'resiJcni was, in eonseqnenee. requests. J 10 e-Mne\ i' the students o^ the \arioiis divisions, in the rnv^s[ impres-^i\c manner, tni the pirt o^ the Trustees, ' thri;- e^MiJenin.ition o{ the noisv aiul i.h'sorJerl\' inanitestations wliioji ha\e but too often oevnriwl in the CoUci^e ainoni^st the students;" and he tiireatened severe penahues ai_;ainsi any who may be sh.own to have been guihv of siK'h oTa\-e miscondnct in t'nture. It is to be teared that durin^^ tliesc \-ears the students were somewhat be\^iklere^l In' the im;ltiplieit\- o\ new laws and regulations, which were notified to thern troni time to time. Man\ o\ thv^so rci^idations were most excellent; others, it was thoui^lit, were more \e\atious than neeessar\- ; and thus, the students, like horses tliat are too much worries! b\- ih.e whip, bei^an to gr*.n\ trendiiesome from the very multiplicity o\ rei^ailatioiis that were meant for their good. One o\ the most important conditions oi a just and useful law is that it should be .•^hibi/is. liie clement c{ stabilit}' was wanting in manv o\ the new regulations, and thus they became more useful for chafing than guiding. We ha\e been assured, however, by one oi the present officials of the College, who was a student at the THE REV. JAMES TULLY. 497 time that the new regulations had nothing to do with the disturbances; but we have heard a different opinion from others. At the June Board, 1876, it was announced by the President that serious disorders still continued; and it was arranged that 'on to-morrow at the distribution of premiums the Trustees shall address to the students, through the Primate, the f-ravest censures and admonition on the subject of the disorders referred to in the President's Report.' The Rev. Richard Ouinn, one of the Deans, sent in his resignation to this Be^ard on the grounds of declining health. He thus became, by law, entitled to two-thirds of his salary as Dean in the College. Dean Ouinn was appointed in June, 1876, so that he had served twenty years in that responsible oii^cc. In October the Board appointed tlic 'Rev. Michael Logue ' to the vacant place of Dean, at the usual reduced salary. The duty was also imposed on the new Dean of teaching the Irish Language in the College, ' w ithout any special remuneration being allowed for that study.' This was rather hard on the Dean ; but the arrangement was not designed to be permanent. It is scarcely necessary to observe that the ' Ke\. Michael Le\gue,' of 1S76, has since become his Eminence Cardinal Logue. I'rimate of all Ireland. During the brief period that Dean Logue liaJ eha rge of the Irish class he gave great satisfaction to the students ; and being liiiuself an excellent Irish scholar, he did much to inspire them with a desire o!" learning something of the tongue once cultivated by the saints and sages o( lain. The Rev. James Tully, whom Dr. Logue succeeded in the Irish Class,' had been for a very long periovl Professor of Irish in the College. Father Tully was a native of Mount Bellew, diocese of Tuam, and county of Galway. He pursued his early studies in St. Jarlalh's e'elk-v. Tuam, and in iSn) entered Maynooth College, matriculating for the Logic Class. His course in College was distinguished, but not brilliaiU. As a Professor he confined his attention exclusively to the Irish class, which he taught for nearly fitly years. No priest, either in the College or outside of it, was more highly esteemed and deeply venerated tlnui l-'aihcr lull). As a Confessor he attracted penitents from all parts, who were loud in their pi.uses of the holiness and wisdom o\' 1-^Uher Tully. During the famine yeai s, and indeed ,it all limes, his purse was open lo sueeour the needy. He also spent large sums el uio!k\ in causing good books lo he distributed both within and wuhout the College. His asp.et in his old age was beautifully venerable, for a face o\' angelic sweeincs. was ero\\r,.d bv haii' ot" sihcr_\ \\ hiteness. He died on the 2nd October, 1876, and was bui'ied in the L'oliege Cemeter\. :;ee CaUiuhir for 1S7G-77. 2K 498 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. As there was no Prefect o( the Dunboyne in the Collej^^'e since 1871, there was no regular Librarian ; .so it was resobed to appoint Dr. Walsh (Professor of Theoloi^v) to that office, at a salary o( £20 per annum, 'for his services, if claimed.' lie also i:fOt two as-^istants with the usual remuneration c^\ £\o a-w-ar each. Dr. W'al^ii, durinj^ his term of ofllce, did a i;'Ood deal to put the I.ibrar\- in order, and lia\e the books rei^ndarh- cataloi^ued. Dr. .Murra\-. lu'wewi-. when apj-iointed, next \ear, Prefect of the Dunboxuie, i;\n nominal char.^e as Librarian, according; to the Statute, with Dr. Walsh as assi-^tant. At the fune lioard, i''^77, it \\a> resolxed that Dean Pirowiie should lie put in ciiar^'e of t'le lunior llou-^e. in thie ro^MU o! Dean llii;^'"he^, \^h^^ bein^; then ^lani;erou--l\' ill, \wis i^raiued lea\e ot absence. Dean llu.L;ile^ died shoril\- aUer- wards, on tiie lOth Wnemher, i'^;;. A brief notice of his life is LTi^'en amonij;'st the \\'riter> of tiie Coilci^'e.^ lie was buried in the College Cemetery. A spirit of insubordination was still manifested b\- -ome of the students on several occasions. On one occasion all tiie members of the Second Dixinii) Class absented themselves t'rom tile Theoloi^ical Examinations, except during the time that each oi them was under ;ietual examination, which was evidently a preconcerted proceeding intended, it appears, to show their dissatisfaction with some action of the Professors. On other occasions some of them were guilty of unbecoming manifestations in the Kefeeiorv. luiworthy of ecclesiastical students, and utterly subversive of discipline and ordier in the College. \n consequence, the Primate, in the name of all the Bishops, addressed to the students at the distribution of Premiums, a grave and dignified rebuke, with a judicious threat of severe penalties in the case of any repetition 'of such scandalous conduct.' Dr. M'Carthy, the \iee-President of the College, having been elected Bishop ot" Kerrw resigned his oftice at the June Board, 1878. The Trustees, in accepting his resignation, desired ' to testify to his Lordship the deep and lasting gratitude of the Bishops of Ireland for the long and valuable services he has rendered to the College, as Professor and as Vice-President, by his learning, zeal, and prudence; and should his Lordship desire to be consecrated in the College, the Trustees desire him to retain not only his residence, but his official status therein, until after his consecration ; whilst the official duties of the Vice-President will devolve on liis successor in office.' This highly complimentary resolution was well deserved by Dr. M'Carthy: for no member oi the Staff had rendered, for ' See Calendar, 1878-79. Most Rev. Dr. O'Uoheny, Bishop of Perry. Most Rev. \)t. Slieuhaii. Bishop of Waterford. Most Rev. Dr. Conmy, Bishop of Killala. TRUSTEES AND BISHOI'S, 1895. Most Rev. Dr. M'Redmond. Bishop of Kill aloe. Most Rev. Dr. Browne (Trustee), Bishop of Ferns. Most Rev. Dr. Lynch (Trustee). Bishop of Kildare and Ltighlin. 500 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. manv vears, more valuable serviees to the College than he did ; and none could be more zealous in promoting its interests.* There were two candidates for the Vice-Presidency — Dr. Walsh and P:. ^.largan. Before proceeding to the ballot, the Prelates resohed that, no matter which was elected, he was 'to continue Professor in that department to which he is now attached,' at a salary for both offices of /i'oOO a-year, which was not, however, to be made a precedent. Dr. Walsh was, on these conditions, appointed to the vacant office. 1 ^' . Macauley succeeded to the Chair of Scripture, vacant by the resignation oi P:. M'Carthv, retaining his old salary, as he had vested rights, under the Act oi 1869. Dean Logue was also appointed to the Chair o( First Year's Theology ; and, at the same nine, ua.-^ required to continue to take charge of the Irish CI ass. Professor Carr at this time had charge of the Second \'car'- Dixiiiiix' Class, and I)r. Wai-li v't' the 'i'iiirJ. \'ear's Diviniu' L'la^^, Dr. Murray ^liil l^cej^ing the I'ourtli W'ar"- Di\inc-. li i^ not a Iiii!c remarkable thai tiie three Professors t'l'.en in eharge v^f tiie three L lasses of Theologv liax'C since all beeoine Arehbi.^hops, and one of theni !ia-> aI>o put on tlie Roman purple. nuriiig tlieir eourse as stuJera-, Dr. Wal^h. and Dr. Carr were eIa-~s-icl!o\\ > all tiiroui^h. and \\i.'re almost al\\a\'> eal!e-i to the ^ame j^reniium, Dr. Wal-hi, liowever, ^etiiii-; lir-t plaee. .\i the same time, the Cardinal Primate \\a-> lieaJ ^'\ the next ela.^s throughout his entire course. In iSns, I)r. WaKh ge>t t!ie nanho\ n.e so/ax ; in iSrifi, l)r. Logue i^ol it; whil-t in iS'js, Dr. Carr got th.e --eeonvl ' eall ' to first Premium, and in 1 S66 he got th.e tlr.st 'call" to tlrst Premium Oii the Dunboxaie. The l\e\ . Mr. 0\\en^ (now r)i>hop of Clogher) and the l\e\. Mr. O'Lear)' were al->o elected to the two wacant Dean^hip> at the same Ivxard. A \er\' importaiit resolution wa-^ aUo taken at this Hoard — that the Dunbovne should lie re-established at the beginning k'\ the s^-hola.siie \ear iSjij-So; :ind it \\as directed that a scheme for its reorganization should be submitted to the HoarJ, at its next Meeting, b\- the \'ice-President and the Professor.^ o( Theology. 1 he c>_Misideration of the ejuoti^Mi was, ho\\e\er, afterwards deferred to the June Meeting of 1S79. At an Extraordinary Meeting, held i>stli l'\'braar\-, 1S79, steps were taken 10 1 See the Memoir of Dr. MCarii.y, araonj^it the Writers of the Collco'e. RE-ESTABLISHMEXT OF THE DUNBOYXE. 501 rebuild those portions of St. Mary's House that were destroyed by the conflagration, ot which we have elsewhere given an account. It was ordered also that a concursus should be proclaimed for the Chair of Rhetoric, rendered vacant by the resignation of the Rev. lul. O'Brien. Tlic report o( the Council of Studies on the reorganization of the Dunboyne Class ordered in June, 1878, was brought up and submitted to the meeting. It was adopted with verv little change by the Board ; and formed the basis of the re- establishment of the Dunboyne. The Trustees at this meeting finally accepted the resignation of the Rev. Mr. O'Brien, and expressed their gratitude for his services, and their regret at the cause of his retirement. As the Rev, Dr. O'Brien is still happily living, we must abstain from eulogy, and merely give the leading facts of his life.* Dr. O'Brien was born in the town of Limavady, county Derry, on the i6th July, 1832. He was educated at first at a school in his native town, and afterwards at St. Columba's College, Derry. lie entered Maynooth on the 29th August, 1850, and was appointed Professor on the 18th October, 1859. lie resigned his Chair in Maynooth because of ill health; and, about two or three }ears afterwards, was appointed ly\- Pi. Kelly to the parish of Magilligan, and afterwards {o that of Coleraine. In 1890 he was transferred to his native parish of Limavady, where he is at pies^nt. In Januarx , iS(,i. Pope Leo XI 11. conferred on Dr. O'Brien the decree oi P.P., n^ whieh his tluological learning and classical culture eminently entitled liim. ilo is ->,iivi !o !i,i\e written a !i-eat!so on near!}' all tlie difficult passages of Scripture, hut he cannot Iv indaeed to publish it. I!xeept occasional letters, he has published nothing as a w r!tcr. The Dtmbovnc was. as we have ^ecn, rc-cstablished in 1879; but with considerable changes in its constitution. The Kew \^r. Walter M-DonalJ, now Prefeet o\ the Dindx^me. has kindlv supplied us with the follow ip,g particulars regarding its present condition : — 1 have Ix-en askccl to supiMy intorinat ion rcLrai'din^- the I'tiwiho.xne I'stalMisIiment since its i-e-.tO'ratioii in iSjc), with pi'ccise laterence to thic following' points: — number ot students, onier o\ selection, qualiticai i>vi, cliai-ac'.er o[ studies, \:c. .Ml the intorniation that 's required in this matter will be i'ound in an appeP.dix to the College Cakndar, for the \ear 1 SSo. L — -Xi'MiaUv OF S rt i">i;x rs. -The numlx-r o\ students for whom an allowance ot £..z^ per annum is pro\ ided is i-e-.tiicted to ten (Resolution. 15th (.October, 1S7S.) There is a pro\!sion. howexer, to the etVecI ' thai students ciualified h\ tlieir stud,ies tor election to the Dunlxniie House, but not entitled to a '.hu'se ihei-ein. ma_\ be admitted at the request o\ their Bishops as Dunboyne Students on payment o\ tlie oialinary College pension.' ' They were kiiully supphed to us in .1 letter by Dr. O'Dohcrly, Bishop of Derry. 502 CEMEXAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. II. — Mope of Election. — 'They arc selected by the Scholastic Council, with the usual power ot" \'eto to the PresiLlent ' (15th October, 187S). 'The ^election ^hall be made in accordance with the already recoij^nised claims ot" Provinces" (//;/(/.). lKiue\or 'a w'lcancv in the Hunboxne class beloni^MUi,'- to a certain Pro\ince. may, in the ab->cnce ot' a dulv e}ualit"ied student tVom that Prinince, be tilled />/-" Av/;. by a qualitied student from another Province accortlini,'' to the old custom o\ the C'olleL;e.' 1 he cust^Mu thus retl-rred to is to the etTect that the student in question is nominated ly\- the Aichbishop ot" the Pro\ ii-iCe, which provides him with a place. III. OfAi.iruATiONS. - Tlie Students are clii^nble lor the Punboxne only o'.) the completion ot' the I-\nirth \'ear's Theoloi^'y. They must ha\ e i^"ot (Mie prLiniuin in Theoloijfx', and on„e in .'sacred Scripture; in addition, one ot these piemiunis nuist ha\ e been secured durini,"" the first three \ears ot' the ordinar_\" course. I\'. — CuAKAerHR OF Sn'OiiCs. Tite Dunboyne Studi^nts are eni^'ai^ed in tlu' stud\ iit" Doi,''matic and Moral Theoloi^'\', Canon Law, and I-.cclesiastic.i! History, besii.ks tlu' llcbicw, French. German, aiu! Italian laiiL^uai^es. In Theology and CaiivMi Law tluu' attention is primarilv directed to the acquisition ot' a prot'ouiul knowledi^'e ot the principles. philosrjMiical as well as theoloijfical, that ser\e as a basis tor tiicsc sciences. Hctails are not, ot course, nci^dected, and in .Moral Theoloi,'-y casuistry is insisted on; but the Dunboxne Sludviits are instructetl to Knik on su,,-h knowled^-'e as a means, tlu- i^real lmkI bciiii,; the s^ieiititic development of the principles of' TheoloL.;'\', Philosojihy, and Law. The following,'' are the Resolutions o\ the Trustees: — 'Resohed — That the settlement ot' tlie stuilies and ori^ani/ation o\ the PunboNne blstab- lishment be deferred until the June Meetin;:: ^''f the I>oard ; and that in the meantime, with a \'iew to the selectioPi of the students who are to be appointed to it at the close ot this year, it is agreed that Candidates shall be elii^-ible to it f"rom the Third as well as tViMVi the fourth Year's Theoloi^ians ; that the selection shall be made in acci-'rdance with the already recoi^iv.sed claims ot Pro\inces, but onl\- troni students who shall ha\e obtained at least one premium in Theoloi,''v, aPid one in .Sacred Scriptures, during- the three hrst vears of their Divimt} L inu"se ; that the number of students selected t'or next N'ear shall not exceed ten ; .uid that they shall be selected b\- the Scholastic Council, with the usual power o\ \'eto to tlie Presit.ient . " ' Resohed -I. That the I")unbo\iie Course be re-established from the bei^imiin- of the next Scholar \'ear, in accordance with the scheme submitted to the Trustees by the C'ouncil or Studies in Jime, 1S75, with the t"olKvv\ini,'' modifications, and with such others as the L ouncu may Ci.msider ad\ isable tor the present year : — ' The allowance to students, in addition to free commons, to be /,j5 per annum : the pension of _;^30 to be paid by the diocese of each student ; the ^^-\S ^I'ld oihcv expenses to be taken from the Dunboyne Fund.' — (2^th June, 1879.) • Resohed — That students qualified by their studies for election to tlie Dunboyne House but not entitled to a Burse therein, may be admitted, at the request iif their Bishops, as Dunboyne Students, on pavment of the ordinarv Collej.,''e Pension." { 2^^n/ /iiiie, iSSd.) ' Rescihed — That \acancies in the Dunbti\-ne I-lstablishment shall be filled henceforth only from the Fourth \'ear's I)i\-inity Class, except when it cannot supply a sufficient number of qualified students ; .and that in the e\ent o'l students appointed to the DunboNiie l']stabhsh- ment being- withdrawn by their Bishops during- the College vacation, the Council ot Studies RE.ESTABLISHMEST OF THE DUXBOYXL 50-, IS authorized to fill up such vacancies on any day preceding the Annual Retreat of the students."— (7M Srp/emdrr, 1880.) ' Resolved -That the time within which the tw-o premiums required for admis^icMi to the Dunboyne Class may be obtained, be extended to the four years o\ the Tiieology course, provided one of the premiums shall have been (obtained within the three hrst years." ' Resolved -That a vacancy in the Dunboyne Clas.. belonging to a certain Province m.ay, in the absence o\' a duly qualihed student Ivom that Province, be tilled /^r-- /,;/;. by a qu;dified student from another Province, according to the old custom of the College."— (28/A /u>n\ 1881.) . Resolved— That after the present year no students shall be chosen for the Dunboyne Establishment, except from the h'ourth Year's Theology Class.'-(27/// .S'r/ZcwZ'.v'. 1S81.) At the same Meetings the re.signation o( the Rev. Dr. Lognie was formally accepted ; and tlie Trustees tendered him their warm thanks ' for the valuable services which he had rendered to the Colleg-c.' It was ordered also that 'the Rev. Dr. Loi:^ue .shall be free to retain his chambers and commons in the Colle.cre, and shall be entitled to his salary until the date of his consecration.' This resolution, of course, refers to the appointment of the Most Rev. Dr. Lo-ue as Bishop of Raphoe, which took place in June, 1879. Dr. Logue was consecrated in Letterkenny, on the 20th of July of the .same year. IClsewhere we give a fuller account of the history of the illustrious Cardinal Primate. Several regulations were made at this meeting o( the r>oard regarding the Finance Committee and its relations to the Bursar and Minister. The Ikirsar liad been trained under the old system, when there was much money to spend, and wlien he had a much freer hand in spending it. without the assistance or supervision of any such democratic institution as a Finance Committee. It is no wonder, therefore, if there was a little friction from time to time. The new Committee was very precise, and, let us say, somewhat unreasonable, in insisting that evervthing should be done according to tlie strict and multifarious regulations made bv the Finance • Committee of the Tru.stees. In .sorne other matters tc^o, of minor importance, certain members of the Staff found it somewhat dilTicult to conform, at once, to all the new regulations that were made at every meeting. But there was no contumacy of any kind; and in the end everyone felt that new rules must be made to suit the altered condition of things; and, when made, should be observed.' It was also ordered at this meeting that 'a concursus shall be published to select professors to fill the vacancy created by the retirement of Dr. Logue; also the vacancy occurring in the Chair of Rhetoric, by the retirement of the 'See journal, p. 491. with inserliun. 504 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. l\c\. Mr. O'Brien; tliat the conciirsu? shall be fixed for the 2nd September, 1S70, and the entranee examination of the students for the same day.' ' The mectiii<; of the 'rru-^iees was fixed for the ()th of September, '["he eoncur^us, as announeed, be.i^'an simultaneously for both Chairs, on tlic 2nd September, hitherto an unpreeedented oeeurrenee in the Coiiei^e, and eontiiuicd without interruption for \\\c days. Another unusual oeeurrenee also happened — that one of the candidates simultaneously competed tor both Chairs. For the Chair of Rhetoric there were four candidates —the Re\-. Malachv Scannel, Kerry; Rew J. O'Grady, Limerick; Kc\. Andrew Bovlan, Minister in the Collci^e ; and the Rev. John Ilealv, oi hdphiii. l-"or the 'I'heoloi^v Chair there were two candidates — the l\ev. l-'.dward ConiiinL;Uvi, Achonrv, and tlie Kev. j^'hn Ilealv. hdphin. At the lasi moment, the Rev. Mr. ilealv ha.l made up his mind to adopt th.e unprecedented course oi standini,^ simuhaneousK- W'v both Chairs, because he was under the imj^rcssion that il the Re\'. Mr. Coniiini^ton, Ills co-pro\ incial, ha^l a 'walk o\-er,' for the Chair o( Theoloi::}', his own chance of winnin^'- the Rhetoric Chair mi:_;ht therein' be i^reatlx' diminished.' It was a close and prolou^'-ed contest throui^hout. The Rew Mr. Connim^lon had been the leader <'\ his own class, and was tVcsh tVom the Thcoloi^ical schools ; on the other hanJ, tlie i\e\'. Mr. IIeal\- had whatever ad\-anta>;e mii^ht be i^ained from consi>.lerable experience v^f active missionarv life. In the rei;ion of the Classics, the contest was equallv close, iov the Rev. Malachv Scannel showed himself to be a most accom- pli-^he^l clas^ieal scludar. The ofTicial record in the Jounni/ o{ the Trustees is, that 'tlie Re\. John Ilealv is herein- unanimotislv appointed to the \acant Chair o! Theoloij:v, and that the Rev. Malachy Scannel be appointed to the \acant Chair oi Rhetoric' Poor 'Malachv' — as we tised to call him. He was full of Latin and Greek — t!iorou;^hlv made up, not onlv in all the old, but in all the new scholarship. There v.as no i"orm in Homer or the tra_i;ic poets, with which he was not acquainted. A thoroui;h Celt he was both in face and mind— quick, witty, tirilliant, and easily moved. After a few \ears he left the Collci^e, and died, while still a youni; man, as curate in Listowel. He had a brother e\en more brilliant than himself, a student who carried all the honours before him in Mavnooth and in the Roval L'nivcrsitv. His Creek ' It shoul'l be f'.r that day week. ■He al-o anivel '.ate on the scene, only at seven o'cU^k in th.e evcnir::. wh.erea^; the lv>c,'matic j^ropositions h.ad been made known to the candidates at iweUe on the same day, and he had two nibtead of one to I'reiiare, 9 O DR. WALSH APrOIXTED PKESIDEXT. 5^5 paper at the Honour Examinations of the Ro\ al rni\ersit\ boili ui f.M-m and m siibsiance, was the most beatitiful piece oi composiii.^n lu thai l.in-ua.i^e which the w filer oi' these pa^es has e\er seen ; and he w.is tlie official examinor at the time, and iMilv ascertained who the auilior was durin- the course of the folKnvin-" year. Ihu he oNcrworked himself; the mind was too actixe for the frail b,'d_\- ; and he died an early death, in the \ery nowerin- of his splendid iacuhies. At this meetini,^ also it was resohed -and the resohuion was a \cr\- important ne — 'that the Divinity Students of the four several years occupied h\ theoloo^ical studies be, durini; the present year, and in future, tau-hi separately, and that the classes be tau_i;ht In- their respecii\e Professors as formerly, wiih liic exception iiiat the Rev. Dr. Murray is to i^ive but one class daily, as at present, to the studer.ts oi the I-ourlh Year's Dixinity, and .^\ the Duidn^yne House combined.' Thus they reverted to the old svsiem o( each Pr.Messor teachiui; .separately his own class, both in Do-maiic and Moral d"iieolo-\-. It has its di.sadvantai^es ; but it has also most decidedlv i^ivat advantages in its favour. In or.r opinion, it is the best for the students; but bv no mea.ns tlie most convenient for the Professors. The Moral Treatises were all to be iau,-hi wiiliin the firsi iliree \ ears. 'i"he old rci^-ulation was bv this Pnxird pronuil-aied anew, that 'no Dean or other ofiicial shall henceforth be allowed to compete for a xacani Chair without the express authorization of th.e P.oard oi Trusiees or of the X'lsjtors ; and tliat ex en with such authorization they sliall be recpiired to resi-n tiie office winch tliey hold previous to the concursus.' l>ui l^or other candidates all that was requ.ired in future was, that 'they should have the written sanction of their own P.ishops, in order to be admissible to a concursus.' The vacanev in the ofiice of President oi the CoUe-e, consequent on the death o( Dr. Russell, was formally announced to the June Hoard, iS.^o. It wa.s, thereupon, resolved that the Rev. William Walsh, WW, be appointed Pi-esident of the Colle,i,-e, at the usual .salary accordini;- to the reduced scale ot isjo. 1 he Rev. Thomas Carr was, on the same occasion, appointed \'ice-Prcsident o! the Collci^e. Thus two clas.s-fellows, at the same time, held the two hi-hest offices ,n Maynooth. Durini;- the i^reater part of the past year, 1S7Q-S0. Dr. Walsh, as actm^: President, Nvas dispensed from teachin,-: Theolo-y. Dr. Murray tau-ht Do-ma to the Third and Fourth Year's Divines alon^- with the Dunboyne Students, Dr. Larr teachinj^r them at the same time Moral TheoKycy. Meantime, Rev. Mr. Ilealy taught both Dogniatic and Moral Theology to the Second Year's Divines ; and the 5o6 CE.\TE.\AKY HISTORY OF MAY.XOOTH COLLl'.GE. Rev. Mr. Claffey was appointed Lecturer in Dogmatic and Moral Theology to the First Year's Divines. The Rev. Mr. O'Donnell (the present Bishop of Raphoe), then a Dunbovne Student, was appo inted Lecturer in Irish for the comi nil vear. The Board stronglv uri^ed — in fact, commanded — the Professors of ThcoK\i;v Scriptu re, and Kcclesiastical Hisiorv to adopt tlie practice o f i:i vmj shots. or tl \inij;" questions, in tlieir respective clasbCh. Tl lis practice woul*.! cause tnc stui^lcnt; to prepare for everv class, and al.so serve to keep their attention hxed on the business d urm: class, inasmucl as he\' could ne\e r tell at what moment thev mi^^ht ^''Ct a 'shot.' It is to be regretted that tlic practice was not more generally adopted in all the classes, because it is obviously a most excellent means of keeping the students to their work. For the past ten vears there were four separate divisions in the Coll Oije two in the Senior IIou se, and two m the uuior il ouse, C^ ne iM he iwii latter was u\K I) 1\1M on of tlie h>eshmen of tlie \ear. who were thus kept ciuite separate rom their seniors. The 1 unior H ouse was. ho\\e\er, teh to be too smal ^r two separate division- aiKl It was now resolxe. to unite the two umor n i\isions into one, lea\ m: onl\' three J i visions in future hese were Me unior I) comprisin. the studeiUs o the Rhet one aiu .1 I. O;' h Cla sses St. J i\ ision, oseph s D ivision, in the front square o f tl Senior Ih Hise. comprisi UiJ the students oi the MlVsi. Class and h'irst "S'ear's I)ivinit\- ; an a St. M ir\' s D i\ision, in the X CAV l■>ulld^u^s, w hich comprised the Second, T 11 r< aiul ■ our th V ear's Divines. There were thirtv-three minor regulations, regar^lmg aisei[ iseii^liue. studies, and I'lnances, made at this Board. Th e c^ .^neursus was Id, September. There were lek tlirci according to proclamation, in the first wcc k of caiuh Jates- l\e\ Dr. But le!' D uhhn fie vev 1:. Conniiiijton, oi Achonrv ; and lih l\e\ atru 0'Donn< Raphoe. l\ev Mr. C ^nnmi'lon was the same w no ha J. been candidate in i>>7<) tor a Chair V -f Th eoio O n this occasion the Rev. P. O'Donnell, Dunbovne Student, was, alter a well-contcste^i conci rsus, elected to the vacaii t C hair. it was also resolve J that wfien l\ev. Thomas Carr >i ourth ^ ear Clas> oi Theology, the Rev. John 1 lealy shall 1 cease to teach the have eharge thereof, and th e i\e atrii O'D. _Mine 11 shall be charL'-ed There would then be still two vaca.nt Chairs oi Theology, one by Rev. Mr. Claffey as Lecturer. ith the Third \'ear's Theology.' ght which v\as tau A concursus was held, according to proclamation, in January, i.S8i, lor one oi tih TUli COLI.EGK STAFF, 1S95— THE ADMINISTRATIVK FACULTY. Dr. D. GzirgVin' President. Dr. T. ODe.a. Vice- President. Rev. J. Donnellan, Bursar. Rev. P. O'Leary, Senior Dean. Rev. T. P. Gilmartin. Junior Dean. Rev. J. M'Ginley, Junior Dean 1 5o8 CEMIIXARY IIISTOKY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. wicant Chaii"'- of Theoloc^'- ' ^ut the InMrd Iku in^- 1k\u\1 tlic opinions of the JuJ^c-' on tlic rcconi concursu-^. Jccp.k-J it cxpcJioiu not !o make an\- new appointmoni n-> tiiv.' \a^\ini Chair ot llCvMOO'^' This is th hf' me a concursus mi'>earricvl \n liie LoUci^e. It was, at the same time, (M\!e!\J tluit anollier eoneiir-^iiN be proelaimeJ tor ihe month ot Septembef, to till up the iwo \'aeant Chairs of 'rheoIo;^\-. The i\e\-. W'dher M'Dor.aLl was, ai'ier a briUiaiu concursus appointed to one i.^t liie Chairs. Pr. I'arrelh', in Jtine, iS.Si, intimatevl hi^ Je^ire to resIi^Mi his offiee o'i Bursar o{ the Colle:i:;'e. The Board, in aceeptini;- the resignation o\ Dr. h^arreUx, resolved titat, ' in eon^ideration of his loiii;' and faithful --erv iee^, in aJ,dition to the usual leiil'a! retirin:^' ahowanee, we aeeord liim a ri^ht to his a.pariments and eomnions, so Kmi^" a-^ he ehoo'ses to retnain in the Collei^e.' lie \\as at the --ame time requested 'to disehari^e, pro\ isionalh', all the vluiies of his oftlee, until his sueeessor is ap- pointed.' The first \oIume ot the Jnunui/ vA the Trustees eloses with the reeord iM this [une Meetini,^ oi the I^oar^l, in iSSi. \\"e nuisi, for nian\- reasons, \er\- briell) summarize the principal e\ents in the domestic historv of tlie Collei^e, Irom that ilate to the present time. The two most niMewortlu' occurrences that took place during- tliat period were — first, the completion and solemit consecration ot the Coliei;'e Church ; and, secondh-, the ,i;reat chancres made, under the i:;"tiidance of the IVi^'i^ai^anda, in the Discipline, Studies, and e\'en Time Tables, oi the Colle,i;'e. A I'ull account oi these important chani^es is given elsewhere. Onlv three of the communitv died durini; those l''ourteen years; but i^rcat changes were caused in the Staff bv the large number iA{ its members promoted to the Episcopate. No less than se\en — comparati\elv }-oung men too— were called awav from the peaceful halls of Maynooth to take their place amongst the rulers of the Irish Chtirch. It is nearly double the a\'crage rate at which Bishops have been taken from the ranks oi the College Staff, during the pre\ ions \ears of otir centenar\' histor\-. This rapid rate of promotion from the Stat! is more honourable to its members than benehcial to the studies o\ the College. No man without manv \ ears hard studv can become a master oi the Sacred Sciences; and, if not quite a master, he is not a perfect Professor. The prelates taken from the College during these years are, in the order of their consecration : — The Most Rev. Thomas Carr, Professor of Theology, and Vice-President in NEW BISHOPS FROM MAYNOOTH. 509 Maynooth, consecrated r>ishop o( Gahvay and Kilmacduagh, on the 26th August, I88^ and translated, in 1SS7, to the ArJiiepiscopal See of Melbourne. The Most Kcv. |ohn Ileah, Professor o( Theology, and afterwards Prefect of the Dunbovne h.siabhsliment ; consecrated liishop of Macra, and Coadjutor Bishop of Clontert, on the ;,isl oi August, 1SS4. The Most Re\-. William j. Walsh. Professor of Theology, then successively \'ice-President and President c\ the College; con.sccrated Archbishop of Dublin, on the 2nd of Aui^ust, 1SS5. The Most Rev. Pa.triel^ (.^'Donneli. Professor of Theology, and subsequently Prefect of Dunbo\-ne i'^stablisliment ; consecrated liisJiop oi Raphoe, on the 3rd April, iSSS. The Most Re\-. Robert lM\n\ ne. Dean, afterwards \'ice-President, and then I'resident oi the College; con-ecrated Bishop of Cloyne, on the o/fn August, 1894. The Most Rev. Richard Owens, first Dean, then iVofessor o( Theology; consecrated Bishop ol Clogher, on the 2()th August. iSr)4. 'I'he Most Rev. John Clancy, Prole--or of haiglish and oi Pdocution in the College; consecrated Bishop oi hdphin, on the -^4th March.. 1S95. Of course these promotions occasioned many \aeaneies and ^'iher changes m the College StalT. oi which the following were the principal, in lite order oi iinie :— Dr. Carr's place, as X'icc-Prcsident. was filled bv the promoiiv^n of Kew Kobert l)rownc fVom the Deanship to that olfiee. on the iitli ot Oen-ber. i^^S;,; and tlie \aeancv caused bv Dr. Browne's promotion was filled In ilie i\e^ Donnellan, oi the diocese of Tuam. who was appointed Junior Dean. 1st of Julw 1SS4. Dr. Ilealy's place, as Prefect oi the Dunboyne I' -lablisjiment. was filled b\- the promotion o( Dr. O'Donnell, then Senior Protes-or ot 1 iieolog} . on i -i July, i>sS4. The vacancv thereby caused in the Tiicv^logieal l-"acult\- was filled on the 7th September, 18X4, by the eleeiion. at'ter a close concursus, of tlie Rev. Daniel Coghlan, o^ the diocese of Cork, to the Junior or Pirst \'ear"s ClKiir of Theology. Two other Professors in the same Paeuliy, had been previously appointed— the Rev. 'Jdiomas O'Dea, now \' ice-President oi the College, who wa.s. aUer a \ery brilliant course, appointed to has Chair, with.out opposition, m October, 1882; the other, Rc\-. Dean Owens, was appointed on the i-t July, i8s4, to the vacancy caused by the promotion of Dr. O'Donnell to the Dunboyne lisiablishment. [ames on t!ie 5IO Cl-yTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. In 1SS2 the Ivcv. Andrew Boylan who had previously been Minister or Assistant Bursar since 1S75, was appointed Bursar in succession to Dr. l-'arrelly. Ivither Boylan seeking; the hii^hcr life of the soul, resigned office in 1SS7, anil joined the Redemptorist l-'atlier>, b\' whom he is i^rcatlv and ju^tlv esteemed. lie was succeeded, in iSS;, by I-'ather Donnellan, then Dean ^^i the CoUci^e, who has, as exeryone expected, become a most efficient Bursar ; and that too in most difiicuk times, \\hen a threat amouiu ot labour was to be accomplished. The election of IV. Walsh tvi the sec o\ Dublin, in iSS_=i, led to several chaui^es in the College Stall. Dr. Browne succee^led as Brcsident; and 1 )r. dari^an, the Professor of l-.cciesiasn'cal IlisiorN', became his successor as \ icc-lVesitJeiit. '1 he l\e\. I homa.s Liilmaiiin, ol the dii^vcse o\ Aclioinw, who wa.^ chosen l)ean, after a comj^etitive examination, on the ;;nth September. 1.SS4, was no\\ appointed by a majority of \otes to the Chair o\ l^cciesiast ical llistor\-, wh.ich he filled uitii i^^'reat distinction until his IcU-neiUcwl deatii, in iS<)-'. wlien Dean O'Loaii was appointed to succeed him. The new Trotessor had pre\ iousl}' pro\ed his hi^li tjualilicatioiis tor the olVice. In Oct(.'ber. iS.s^. Dean IlammvMiJ teiulered his resignation owinL;' to failini^*- health. It was accepted h\ the Trustees, with a cordial expression of tiianks to tile Dean tor ph's loiii- cUkI faithful services to the L'ollci'c. hcUher llammoPiv! certaiiil) well deserx'ed anv CvMupliment that the Trustees could pa\' ium, tor, Jariii- the lon^ period o! t \\ cut \ -eii^lit years, lie had ^lischari^ed the \er\ re-pi';i-iiiie dutus of liis office \\itli tl'c utmost fidelitv ; and yet he was always popular \\iih the students, who, \>>liilst they feared his \ i^^ilance, ne\er tailed to appreciate liis honourable and straii^htforward character. Although a Limerick student, tlie Dean was born in Castleconnell. m the diocese o\ Killaloe, but received his early education chielly in the City of Limerick, lie read a very distinguished course in the ordinary classes of Maynooth, and got high honours on the Dunboyne Establishment. After his departure from tlie College, {"^r. Butler, then Bishop of Limerick, showed his appreciation of the services of Dean Hammond to the College, by appointing him Parish Priest of the important parish of Newcastle West, and, at the same time, creating him Dean and \ icar-General K)i the diocese. The Rc\-. Tho-s. Gilmartin's place a^ Dean (which, was occupied for one year — 1S84-85— In- tlic Rev. i'atrick Carroll, ^A il h\ diocese c^f Limenek) was filled .• Father 0"Loan, \'. ho dc\uicd himself wiih great fruit to the study oi ilie Rubrics. Dr. D. Coghlan. Rev. D. INIannix"' THE COLLEGE STAFF, 1895— THE THEOLOGICAL FACULTY. Dr W. M' Donald. Rev. D. O'Loan. Dr. M. Fogarty. Dr. J. M-Ror>-. ;i2 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. THE COLLEGE STAFF IN 1895. Next voar. in 1SS7, iho l\c\ . IMuarJ Croan, of the diocese of Mcath, was also appoiiiicJ Hcan, in tlic place ci tlic Rev. James Donndlan, who haJ been iransferreJ 10 the oi\\car, wliieh he is so well qualified to till. Tile l\c\. Tiio-. Indite was elected to ilic junior Chair of Mental Philosophy in lunc. i^"^;. aUor a w cil-eonic-icd concursus. 'i'lio Kc\. dlio-. i-.^>ci, O.l'., I). Pin, a nu^-t Ji-iini^ui^hcd incniJHT of liic Dv'minican (."(rdcr, t'i\Mn C.crniany, was, a leu months later, appointed to tlic Seniv^r Liiair of Mental Pliiiosopliv. which A\a^ e'-tablished at the su^i^gestion. ot" the Propaganda. Dr. Esser was sent to the College tn- rii^ -uperior^ for a time. ;it the earnest request of the Mo-i Ke\ . 1 ha O'Callai^han. Pi-^hop of Cork. He remained about four year.-, in Ma) nooili, to the i;Teat aJ,\antai;-e of its lii:^her plulo-opiiieal studies. He wa^ then recalled bv his oun saperior-, much 10 the re-ret of liis colleagues in tlie College, and was appointed to aCiaur of ldieolog_\- in tb.e n.eu l'ni\ersity of l-'reiburg. In Jime. 18S9, t!te Rev. Mieiiael Po-artv, <}i tiie diocese of Killaloe, who had been, all through. the leader of hi- o\\n Clas^, succeeded hv concursus to the Cliair ot 'idieology, rendered \acant bv the promotion of Hr. M'Ponald iv^ the Prelectship A the Dunlxnme. laith.er l-\vart\- had been, for -ome year^ pre\ iou^ly, a most efficient Proies-or in Carlou College. On the departure ot Dr. bister, in iS'ii, the Rev. ddiomas Judge succeeded to tlie hi-her Chair of Philosopii)', and the Rev. Daniel Mannix, of the diocese of Clo}ne, wa-, at"ter a clo^e concursus, appointed to the junior Chair. Proie>-or Mannix has sinee lought his wav to a Chair in the Theological b^icult)-; and has been succeeded in the Cluur of Second Year's Philosopliy by the Rc\a Michael Barrett, also of the dioce-e ot Clovne, who, in 1S93, had been elected to tlie Chair ol' Junior Philosophv, alter a well-contested concursus. In October, iSgi. the Rev. Thomas P. C.ilmartin, of tiie diocese oi d'uam, was recalled from the College of St. Jarlath's, and appointed Dean in Mavnooth. 1-ather C.ilmartin, though by no means robust in health, durmg Ins College course, was still able to hold the first place in his own class. Next _\ear. October, 1S92, the Rev. James M'Ciiidey, of the diocese ^^ Raphoe, was aPo appointed Dean, when Professor 0"Loan was traaislated to the Chair ot History. Dean M'C.iidey is, we believe, tlie yotmgest, and by no means the least pronusmg, of the College othcials. The recent elevation of three members of the Maynooth Staff— Dr. l>rowne, Dr. Owens, and Dr. Clancy— to the episcopal bench has caused new promotions and new vacancies. Dr. Gargan, who has served the College with marked distinction for manv years, was appointed President in October, 1S94. Dr. O'Dea, oil the same occasion, was chosen to succeed Dr. Gargan as \'ice-President. This change will, no doubt, be a gain to the College generally ; but to the Theological Faculty it will be a serious loss, for it was unixersally admitted that Dr. O Dea could not be excelled in his own department as a learned and painstaking l^rofessor. At the present moment there are three vacancies in tlie College Staff, which \vi!! be tilled b\- concursus durin- tiie comiii;;- months. So, on this the lumdred.th anni\ersar\ day ot' the foundation oi tiie College, the Staff comprises the followIn\ne {{sUiblislinK'nt l-"irst I'lass (it '1'!k'o1ol;\- - - - _ Second L'iass ot TiieoKii^A - - - - TliirLl Llass ol 'Iheok^i^ w - . - _ I'lHirlli Class oi ThcoKii^A' - - - - Saeretl Seript ure and lleb!\'\\' - - - I'^eek'slastieal llistorv - . - _ Matlu'inalies and Natural l''hikisi->p]i\- I-"irst (."lass o\ bui^ie, Metapiusies. and 1-Oiliies .Seeond L'lass ot Loi^'ie, Mctapln sjes, aiul I'.tliies Rhctorie ------- Modern Lani.';uaL;'es ----- Eni^lish Rhctorie . . - - . Irish The Organ and Ciregorian Chain Sacred Eloquence -_.... Elocution -...-.. Secretary to tlie Trustees - - . - . Or. Denis Gargan. Dr. Thomas O'Dea. Rev. Patrick O'Leary. Rev. Thomas P. Gilmartin. Rev. James M'Ginley. Rev. John Myers. Rev. James Carpenter. Dr. Walter .^P Donald. Re\'. James T^onnellan. Dr. Walter APDonald. 1 ")i'. I '•aniel Co^'hlan. Dr. Michael i-"oi.,'"artv. i\e\. Daniel .Mannix. X'aeaiU. l^r. Joseph M-Rc^rv. !\e\ . Daniel l.^'l.oan. I )!'. ]■ I'aneis I,..nnoii. Re\a -Mieiiael iJarrett. X'aeanl. \^v. l-\lwaid MaL^aiire. I\e\ . J<.>hn V . 1 logan. \'aeant. Re\a luiL,''ene O'Growiiew l\ev. Henry Bewerunge. Dr. Thomas O'Dea \'acaiu. X'acant. 2L D o^>;^i>i^(fl^'^ ■•■^^ !\ t.;i5 Rev. M. Barrett. Dr. £. Maguire. THE COLLEGE STAFF, 1895— FACULTY OF ARTS. Most Rev. Dr. Clancy. Rev. E. O'Growney. Rev. H. Bewerunge. Rev. J. F. Hogan. 77//. COLLEGE TRUSTEES IX Ul 515 The Board of Trustees is at present (June, i-^os"), composed o{ the following prelates : — lli^ Miniiii.iu\' MikliaL'l C";ii\liii;i! Log^ue, Ai\ lihishop of Armaj^li, Tiimate of ,\!! Ireland. His tiracL' the Most Rc\ . W'illiain J. WaMi, n.P., .Vrchhi^hop o\ DulMin, Primate of Ireland. Ili-^ (iracc the Most Re\ . Thomas \V. Crcike, D.D., Archhishiiji of Cashel. His Ciraee the Most Rev. Jolui M'l^viUy, P.!)., Archbishop ot' Tuam. Mcst Re\ . Thomas Xuhy, IXi)., Ihshop o\ .Mealh. Most Re\". I'Vancis MacCormaek, O.n., Bishop oif Galwav. M(>sl l\e\'. James Browne. D.D.. Bishop oi Ferns. Most Rev. Ahraham IhownritTi^-, D.D., Ihsluip of Ossory. Mcst Rev. William iMt/^^erald, U.D., Bishop of Ross. Most Rew James Lynch, D.D.. Bishop o^ Kildaro. Most Rev. Tiiomas O'Calla^dian, D.D., Bishoj") ol Cork. Most Rev. Edward T. O'Dwycr, D.D., Bishop o^ Limerick, Most Rev. Th(imas M'Gixern, D.D.. Bishop of Dromorc. Most Rev. Patrick O'Donnell, D.D., Bishop of Raphoe. Most Rev. John Healy, D.D., Coadjutor Bishop of Clonfert. Tt will 1x" seen that th.ere are two vacancies — one recently created by the death of the Most Rev. Dr. Gillooly, Bishop of Elphin, who had been Trustee for more than a quarter of a century', and always served the College with the most un- tiring and devoted zeal. The second vacancy w-as caused by the death of Dr. M'Alister, Bishop of Down and Connor, who, though a Trustee only for a few years, was equally anxious to promote the interests of the College, which was his own Alma Mater. Since 1881, five of the College Staff, of whom four were working members, have been called to their account. Their colleagues who knew them will not soon forget them — Dr. O'Rourke, Dr. Hackett, Dr. Macauley, Dr. Farrelly iementus)^ and Father Gilmartin. The last has no official degree prefixed to MOST REV. DR. CROKE. his name; but, young as he was, he From a Photograth by De Federxcxs, Rome. 5i6 CENTENARY' HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. has secured a far higher honour, for he well deserves a place amongst the * Writers who belonged to tb.o College Staff.' ' Dr. ORoiRKE was a native of the archdiocese of Tuam. ilo was born in 1837, at Maam, a place very widely known as one of the loveliest spots in the Western Highlands. He received hi> proparatorv education in St. Jarlath's Colleg-e, Tuam. Amonij^-st his fellow- students were l^r. c'.ur, Ar.hbi-hop of Melbourne, and Dr. MacCormack, Bishop of Galway ; THE COLLEGE STAFF, 1895. Rev. J. Carpenter. Spiritual Father. The Late C.inon Daniel, Secrrtary to the Trustees. Rev. J Myers, Spiritual Fathr--. the master at the time was the present Archbishop of Tuam. The intimacy which beg-an in the school-room, and which then manifested itself in mutual respect between the Professor and pupils, soon ripened into a close and enduring- friendship; and among the surviving friends of Dr. O'Rourke none more sincerely laments his loss than the Most Rev. Dr. M'Evilly, the learned Archbishop of Tuam. From St. Jarlath's, Dr. O'Rourke passed into Maynooth for the Logic Class, in 1854, where his career, from its beginning to its close, was one of rare brilliancy, for he was recognised in College as the leader of his class. On the death of the Professor of English and French — the Rev. James O'Donnell — in 1861, Father O'Rourke, who was then a Dunboyne Student, competed for the vacant Chair ; and on the recommendation of the College Staff, who are the judges on such occasions, was selected by the Board of Bishops. The great labour, however, of preparing for this heavy literary competition, which continued for nearly a week, following, without interruption, on his hard student-course of eleven years, was not undertaken without harm to a constitution never very robust. It laid the beginning of a permanent delicacy, which, for twenty-three years, occasioned much suffering to Dr. O'Rourke, and, in the end, caused his death, at the comparatively early age of forty-eight. Dr. O'Rourke's life as a Professor was, as a matter of course, without any striking incident. It i-. however, noteworthv that in tlie year 1S71 he was .ictuallv appointed by the ' This and the following brief notices are taken chiefly from the College Calendar. I I DR. MACAULEY AND DR. FARRELLY 517 Holy See to the Bishopric of Clonfert, and had extreme difficulty in procuring a release from this exalted station, for which his learning and virtues so well fitted him, but which, owing to his delicacy and love of College life, he was unwilling to accept. He died in the quiet home which he loved so well, on the 19th October, 1885, and was interred in the College Cemetery. Dr. Macauley was born in Glenarm, county Antrim, in 1830, and received there the first rudiments of education. At the age of fourteen he removed to Downpatrick, where for two years he attended a classical school of great local repute, kept by a Protestant clergyman. Next he went to St. Malachy's College, Belfast, where in one year he completed his preparatory studies for Maynooth College, In August, 1847, he entered the Logic Class in Maynooth, and throughout his w'hole course was distinguished not alone for eminent abilities, but also for the strictest observance of the College discipline, as well as for the most profound piety. In 1853, having completed the ordinary course, he was promoted to the Dunboyne Establishment, and in one year afterwards — October, 1854 — after an exceptionally brilliant concursus, was appointed to the Chair of Rhetoric. For twenty-four years the deceased Professor devoted himself, with all the energy and zeal which characterized him, to the duties which this office imposed on him; and we state but the barest truth, when we say that a better classical scholar, or a more successful teacher of classics, could not be found in the kingdom. In 1878, at the request of the Trustees, he gave up the Chair of Rhetoric for that of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew. In this new department he was no less successful than in the old. His intimate acquaintance with the Fathers, his profound knowledge of Dogmatic Theology, his perfect mastery of the Greek language, and, above all, his unspeakable reverence for the Word of God, and the teachings of the Church, made him at once a clear, solid, and safe expounder of Sacred Scripture. Besides, during the years in which he had charge of the Rhetoric Class he gave considerable attention to the study of Comparative Philology, and in this way gained an extensive knowledge of Hebrew and of the kindred tongues. His life was one of arduous labour — too arduous, indeed, and too wasting for his physical strength — borne for the honour of God and of Holy Church. His death was such as his labours merited — cahu, peaceful, and resigned. Dr. Farrelly was a native of the diocese of Meath. He was born in 1814, at Ballin- tubber, near Kells. His preparatory studies for admission to College were made at Kells, at Trim, and at the diocesan seminary of St. Finian's, Navan. He entered Maynooth in 1837 for the Logic Class. After brilliant success in the ordinary College course he was appointed to the Dunboyne Establishment; and here too he won the highest academical honours. In June, 1845, having for two years previously acted as assistant, he was appointed to the office of bursar, just then vacated by Very Rev. Laurence Renehan, Vice-President. That office he filled till October, 1882. In 1875 he was relieved of some of his onerous duties by the appointment of the Rev. A. Boylan as minister or assistant bursar. But finding that his failing health, even with this aid, no longer permitted him to perform the duties of his office, he tendered his resignation in 1881 to the Trustees of the College, Their Lordships, in accepting his resignation, conveyed in terms of the highest commendation their deep sense of his long and valuable services. To mark their approbation of his success in the financial department, they granted to the retiring bursar many important privileges that enabled him to spend the closing years of his life esteemed and respected by the entire academic body in the quiet retirement of 5i8 CESTFXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTl! COLLEGE. his old Colle^'-e home. li \\.i'> not a'.oiic ^'n the occasion ot his i-c>ii4"iiatioii llial his singular abihlv in matters of hnance cUcitcJ an cxprc--ion of approval on the part of the 'rru>tees. On th.e di>cndo\vment v^f the Cohe-'e man_\- embarrassing- mattei's relalini;' to it^ new financial position had to be considered, ani.i revpaircd lov their adjustment the expeiienee and skill of tile ablest aeeoimtarit. hi the performance of this task ["»r. l-'airellx was so successful that ilic Trustees were pleased to put on record their indebtedness toi- the /eal and arduous labour w hieh had enabled him to overcome the many difficulties with which he had to contend. Speaking- of Dr. Farrell\ in his social relations, we can say with truth that he will be long remembered and deeply regretted by his colleagues as a most amiable and entertaining companion. To tlie end he was free from those infirmities which are wont to impart to old age a tone of selfishness : be was ever kind and obliging; and, at the same time, deeply grateful for the least attention paid him. His extraordinary memory, so well stored with information on almost every subject, and especially with all the interesting traditions and anecdotes of the College, rendered his conversation not only pleasant and interesting, but also highly instructive. One of his noblest qualities was his tender charity for the poor. His private charities, in which ' the left hand ' is not to ' know what the right hand doth,' were abundant, and many widows and help'e-s poor found in him a generous friend. He was also a munificent benefactor of our national College, to winch, at his death, he bequeathed ;^6oo in stock, in testimony of his cnduriui: love to liie ijreat institution to whose services he had devoted his entire life. V.C' -A ^ y-zt^ • "* \ mmm WMmM lllllilllllllliUlllllliH >ilnimillliiiliiilit CHAPTER XX. EXTERNAL HISTORY. -FOURTH PERIOD (1870-1895). ' Crcscite vcro in gratia ct in cognitione Domini nostri ct Salvatoris Jesu Christi.' /E must deal \-ery brictly \\ith the noteworthy events of the last period of the College history, because, in the first place, we have, for the most part, to treat of the acts of men happily stil! living; and secondly, this Cemcnarv X'oltime must be kept, if possible, within reasonable compass, a thing which it is bv no ineans easy to accomplish. Besides, most of the interesting occurrences belonging to this period are not only fresh in the memory of our readers, but li:i\e been also carefully recorded, since 1864, in the annual issues of \\\^ Maynooth College Calouhir. So there is neither the same danger of losing, nor the same need o\ recording them in tlie pages of this CextexaixV History. After the loss of the Government grant in 1870, the best friends of the College were not witlunit fears for the funire ; and some ignoble spirits, it is said, even proposed to divide the .spoils, and appropria e liie dixidends to the maintenance of tlie diocesan seminaries. Fortunately for Maynooth and for Ireland, such a wreteb.ed scheme found few supporters. ■^ .» 520 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. THE SYXOD OF MAYXOOTH. S2I I. — THE SYXOD OF .MAVNOOTH. As the College of Maynooth is situated within the diocese of Dul-)lin, it has been the custom for many years for the clergy of Dublin, to hold their aninutl retreat during the Summer vacation in the College. For this purpose, its ample halls and silent walks, as well as the great number of private rooms, make it spccialh commodious. From time to time al^o Diocesan Synods have been held in the College. We are told, for instance, that on Tuesday, the 19th Julv, iS,v^ ^ Synod of the archdiocese of Dublin was held at the Ivoval College of Mavnooth.' Dr. Murra\- presided, and more than one hundred of the clergv were present at the Svnod. Xo regular Synod oi a similar character had been held in the archdiocese for a period of nearly one hundred and hfty years.-' It is said, that the Statutes o\ this Synod, which comprise some thirty chapters, 'are written with great elegaiKo and classic taste, and may certainly be regarded as models of tliis kind o( Latin composition.' The Secretary was the Rev. J. Hamilton of Marlborough-street ; but the writer was Dr. Murray himself, a perfect Latinist, both in composition and elocution. The most important assembly, however, oi that character, ever held in Maynooth, was the Plenary or National Synod of 1S75. which is now so wideb' known as the ' Synod of Maynooth.' So early as 1.S7:;, Cardinal Cullen had intimated to the Ilolv See the desire of the Irish Prelates to hold an assembly of this character. The IIol}- See, cordiaib' approving their purpose, appointed Cardinal Cullen Apostolic Delegate, witli hill powers to convene and preside over the Svnod ; and, at the same time, Cardinal Barnabo, Prefect of the Propaganda, sent Letters oi Instruction to his Imminence Cardinal Cullen, calling his attention to certain points which should demand the earnest attention of the assembled Fathers. The Council, however, did not actually meet until the 31st of August, 1875, when its First Session was held in the Chapel of the Blessed \^irgin ; that is, the Junior Chapel, as it is called, of the College of Mavnooth. We ha\e only to speak of this Synod in so far as it special I \' concerns the College. And, first, we may observe that Cardinal Barnabo's ' Letters of Instruction,' which are said to have been inspired from Dublin, are lyv no means complimentary to the College, and caused at the time considerable annoyance to ' See Lifi of Arclihish'ip Murray, p. 130. "The last was celebrated by Archbishop Russell in iCSq. the older officials of the Establishment. It was distinctiv stated by the Prefect of the Propaganda that many of the abuses in our national Church 'were attributed bv people of experience in Irish affairs to the defective di'-cipline of the ecclesiastical seminaries in Ireland,' of which, oi course, Maynooth was the chief. That this charge was aimed at Maynooth, is (]uitc c\ idciu ; t'or special reference is made to the larger Colleges, among-^t which Mavnooth, undouhtcdh-. holds the first place.' It was alleged that some of the ^-tudents trained in these Colleges — even in the larger ones amongst thcin and esteemed during their course as amongst the best, afterwards showed iliem-elw^ to be utier]\ destitute of the ecclesiastical spirit, as well as of the \er\- notion of the obligations of their state. It was also staled that the student--, ^luring the times e^f vacation at home, were left to take care ot themscKes, e\'en in the town^, where thev \vere surrounded with manifold dangers of e\er}- kind. ' The^e, at'ier tlieir return 10 the College, are promoted to Holy Orders, aiKi, a> a natural consequence, some of them afterwards, both at home and abroad, turn out to be amiliing but goovi priests.' It would be interesting to know, who were tlie people, 'skilled in In.^h affairs,' who ga\e this information to the Propaganda. There was, it is true, o\\o strong!)' recommended that Bishops, priests, and people should, on every suiiable occa-ion, give their countenance and support to those who had studied in the Catholic University. It is said, however, that this regulation has, on several important occasions, been forgotten, even by its authors. The Synod of Maynooth closed its sessions on the 20th September, 1875. Next year it was approved of by the Holy See; and its provisions were formally promulgated in June, 1876. It still forms the special or local code of laws for the government of the Catholic Church of Ireland. II. — MAYXOOTH AN13 Till-: CATHOLIC IMVLRsHV. In conformity with the Statute of the Synod oi Ma\nootli,' the Trustees oi the College in October, 1876, resolved : — 'That the College of Maynooth be deelarod 10 be a College of the Catholic University of Ireland; and that the connection between tlie two In-iinaion> -^Iiall ' Cap. xwvi., >io. j^j. 524 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAY SOOTH COLLEGE. make no chang-e in the constitution or i^overnment of tlic Colleg-e, and that the Pre-^idcnt and Vice-President of the Colleg-e be cx-officio members of the Senate o\' tb.e Catholic l'ni\ersity.' Accordini^ to Catholic principles a University without a 'Iheoloi^ical I-'acuhy i- unworthy oi that noble name ; it cannot be a shidiiini <{i'iicr(iU\ scciiii,-- tliat the tir->t of all the sciences, that which teaches the knowledg"e o'( liod, is excluded from the curriculum. In all the old universities of Catholic Europe, the 1-^iculty oi Tlieoloi^y held the first and most honoured place. It was necessary, therefore, that the Catholic I'lii- versity of Ireland should ha\'e its own Faculty oi Theoloi,'-y. The Hishops accoidin-l) resolved : — ' That the Faculty oi Theoloi^-y in the University shall consist hencefcirth of the present Theoloi^-'ical Faculty oi the Uni\-ersit}-, with the addition of the l-'aculty oi Theoloi^-y oi Mavnooth ' — and it was further jirov ided — * That the members oi the Mavnooth I-"acuity. that is, the Professors oi Sacred Sci-ipture, oi Doi^-'matic and Moral Theoloi^v, oi Ecclesiastical History, and oi Canon Law, should be c.x-nlficio menibei-- oi the Theolog-ical Faculty oi the University, and l-^xaminers in the same.' It was, furth.ermore, determined— ' That the Professors oi Lo^^ic. Metaphysics, and Ethics, of Classics, oi the Irish Lani^aiai^'-e, and oi the Modern Lan-uaj^'-es, in Maynooth, be cx-officio Examiners in the Uni\ersit\- Facult\- oi Philose^phy and Letters. 'I hat the Professor of Natural Philosi^phy in Maxnooth be cx-<>fficio Examiner in the l-^iculty oi Science of the University.' It was also resolved —' That the Maynooth •students may be admitted to the examination for the dei,'-ree of Doctor in Theoloi,'-}', at the end ot their I-ourth \ ear s Theoloyv; that the dci^-ree oi Bachelor in Philosoph}- l^e conferred, without further exami- nation, on any student oi Maynooth who shall ha\e been called to the lirst premium in Mental and Moral Philosophy, and to any premium or distinct iiMi in Science, at the end o\ his Philosophv Course; that a call to lirst premimn in Rhetoric was to be deemed a Scholarship, with tirst-class honours, and that a call to first premium in Humanity should also cjualil} tb.e student to be admitted to scholarship, if. in addition, he exhibited a creditable dissertation on a literarv subiect to be assi'nied b\- the Examiners with main- similar rei^'ulations. ■■J C^ . * But, it must be observed, that these regulations are all merely on paper; and that little or nothing has been done on either side, to carry them otit in practice. Let us hope, however, that in the coming years, these good resolutions will all be reduced in practice, to the mutual benefit both of Maynooth and oi the Catholic University. in. — .MAY.NOOTH AND THE INTERMEDIATK SYSTEM. The Intermediate Education Act received the Royal Assent on the i6ih August, 1878. It was designed to promote 'Intermediate Secular Education in Ireland,' by awarding prizes, exhibitions, and certihcates to s/talcii/s, whose proliciency was ascertained by public otVicial examinations, and also by payment ot result lees to the managers of schools. That it has proved to be a great stimulus to Intermediate Education in general, cannot be denied ; but whether or not it has really tended to improve the study of the Greek and Latin languages in our classical schools. MAYNOOTH AND THE INTERMEDLATE SYSTEM. 525 is a point that is still open to question. Some of the Maynooth Professors think that the candidates who presented themselves at the entrance examinations of the College, were better classical scholars under the old system, than they are at present. l-'\en the exhibitioners are sometimes found wanting in that substantial knowledge of the ancient languages, which was acqtiired tinder the old ^v^tcm, bv leisurelv reading a great number of authors — not alwavs, indeed, in a critical ^tvlc. but ^rill, so as to make the student acquainted with the phraseology, the thouglus, the institutions, uikI the manners of the (.irceks and Romans, \n a lar niv>rc satisfact .m-\ \\a\', than b\' getting up the small notes ot a small tcxi-book; lor ttic\ !;a\c no time now lor (.loing anything else. The Ih'shops, however, found it nccessarx' in order to sjiare the result lees to put their seminaries in connection with the Intermediate Iioard : and we are all familiar with the annual boasting <>f those schools which CvMiie hi-he^t on iho list of prizes and exhibitions. The S\siem. however, has iwo grave and intrinsic defects -tirst, it teaches l)oys to look upon prize-\\ inning as tlie he-all and end-all of education, which is a great mistortune ; and secondly, it kills oil annuallv a large number of the verv best bovs by stimulating ihein to over-work them-elves. Moi'eover, manv of those w!u' survive tiie "rdeal are lett good tor little or nothing during the rest ot their lives. r>ut Mavnooth looked tavourablv on the new svstem. Many ol its Pro- fessors became l^xaminers under the Intermediate l^oard. and tisuallv did their work- so well that thev were re-appointed, so tar as the rules allov^ed. almost as a matter of course. Then, again, as the students j^reixiring for Maynooth nearlv all read the Intermediate Course in the seminaries, it was leli, boiii by the Trustees and bv the College StalT. that a satistaetorv protlciencv in that course ought to suflice for admission to ih.e College. So we tind that in September. 1S7.,, ttie luvird resolved that the l-rcshmen should be free 'to present eacii vear for examination the course, voluntarv as well as obligatorv, presented in that year t'or the Intermediate School h.xaminaiious, the Middle Grade course to be accepted tor admission into tlie Rhetoric Class, and the Senior Grade course lor admission to the Logic Class.' ' This resolution was subsequently conhrmed, and slightly amended by resolutions of the Board, m July, 1884, and September, 1886, and is still the standing rule of the College. Most of the students present the Intermediate Course in Latin, Greek, English, and ' 6ee Cahndar. i65o-6i, p. 109. i26 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Science — that is, Arithmetic, Al^-ebra, Geometry — as set forth in tlie Intermediate Pro.t^ramme. Tlie Intermediate Examinations are, however, conducted exehisively in writini:;- ; but in Maynooth the candidates are alwavs examined orally in the text of the authors presented for examination. In the other subjects examina- tions are chietly conducted in writing. Complaint has also been frequently made that the Intermediate Svstem has proved injurious to the study of the prosody of the Latin language. All its examinations being in writing, a student may get high honours in Classics, and still be wholly unable to read aloud, in decent style, a passage from a Greek or Latin author. The only way for us to correct this intrinsic defect of the Inter- mediate Sy.stem is to exclude tVom Maynooth every student who shall not show himself well acquainted with the rules of prosody ; and tliis, we believe, the Examiners are firmly resolved to do. IV. — :\iAV\ooTii A\n the f^oval rxivERsixY. By the ' L'ni\ersity Education Act ' o( 1S7Q, and the ' Roval l'ni\ersitv of Ireland Act" ot 1S81, a new L'niversity was brought into actixe operation. Its main purpose was ' to examine for, and after examination to confer, all ^uch degrees and other distinctions, with the exception oi' ilegrees in l'lieolog\-, as can be conferred in an».l by an\- other l'ni\ er.sit\- in the l/niteil Kingdom ; an*.!, at the same time, an income o[ /,'20,ooo a-year was placed at the disposal o( the Senate for carr)'ing out the objects of the L'nixer^itv. As the l'ni\ersitv required no attendance at lecture^ in an\' particular school or college, except in the case of Medicine and Surgery, it was not open to those dangers on accomn o( which botli Trinity College and the Oueen's Colleges ha\e been condemned. I lence Caiholies from all parts of Ireland ha\e submitted themsehes to its examinations, and taken out its degrees. The Trustees of Maynooth College, feeling that it would be desirable if ecclesiastical students were also enabled to graduate in Arts, at their meeting in September, iSSo, adopted the following resolution : — ' The Trustees request that e\ery effort w ill be made during the coming \-ear by the Professors and Superiors of the College to carry out their wishes respecting the preparation of students in the classes of Philosophy and Theology for Degree Examinations, and also in preparing the students of Rhetoric for the Arts Examinations of the Royal University.' . MAYXOOTH AXD THE ROYAL UXIVLKSITY. 527 The Senate of the Royal University was also desirous to afford all reasonable facilities to the students of Ecclesiastical Colleges to graduate in the rni\cr-iiv; and with that view such a scheme of examinations was prepared as miglii enable iliem to graduate in a group of subjects which would, ot their own nature, be preparaior\- to their strictlv professional studies. Under this scheme sUiJeiit^ entering for tlie Rhetoric Class in September miglu matriculate in the Ro\al I 'ni\ er-^ii\ . at some local centre, in the previous June. The Rhetoric course could the!i be maJe preparator\' to the first Ivxamination in Arts in the lollowing June. Tie Mental Philosoplu' and Natural IMiilosophy ot the Maxnooth course, during the two subsec]uent x'cars. ccuild likewise be made preparatorx' to tiie Second ('ni\ersii\- l{\amination and tlie Degree l\xamination ; with this difference, lioue\er, that it would be necessary for the candidates to k'eep up their kni.'\\ ledge of Latin, and, to some extent, of hhiglish ; and aNo of either Greek or French — a thing whicii ever\' intelligent iViend of tlie College would regard as most desirable. As the lIuc preparation of the students iov these examinations would ceriainh' need some additional teaching power, it was said that tlie Senate ol the Ro\al Universit\- was disposed, at the time, to gi\e three of its h'ellow-hips u> competent sehokirs, io be held on condition of lecturing the matriculated students ot Ma_\-noot]\ College. In this wav, no doubt, all the itecessary assistance could be procured, without anv tinancial loss to the College. IwM- some reasons, howexer, not elearlx- explained, the lushops declined to accei^t the felloxxships ; and no furilier step-- haxe since becti taken to prepare the students for the l^xaminations at the Royal Unix er--it\-. It is said tiie Trustees were afraid it would interfere with the discipline ot the College, and that the pursuit of L'niversitv honours and rexvards might, to some extent, supplant tlie higher motives that ought to inspire ecclesiastical students in all their studies. Many people, however, regret that so favourable an opportunity was lost ol gixiiig the students that higher and wider classical and general culture xxhich would be the result of careful preparation for the degrees of tlic Royal L'niversitv. It is to be hoped that, when the Rox'al University itself shall have ix^en placed on a more satisfactorv footing, some scheme mav vet be devised for enabling the students of Maynooth, like the students of other countries, to participate in University culttire, and to take Degrees in Arts, before entering upon the study of Theology and Sacred Scripture. 528 CEXTFNARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. V. — THE PROPAGANDA AND MAYXOOTH. In April, 1885, a larq-e number of Irish Bishops — about seventeen in all — were invited to ^o to Rome to confer with some of the Cardinals of the Propaganda regarding certain points of discipline affecting the Irish Church, which it was hoped at the time might afterwards be discussed in a Plenary Synod of the Irish Bishops. A summary of the sub- jects to be discussed in Rome was furnished to each of the Bishops. The \ery first heading on the sc/iona contained a series of sug- gestions for the impro\e- ment of the studies and discipline of Maynooth Col- lege. After some discussion, before the full Conference, of the questions raised in the scJicma, it was found advisable to appoint a small Committee to enter into further details, and bring up a report o( their recom- mendations to the general body. This Committee con- sisted of Cardinal AngoK> Jacobini, an eminent canon- ist, since dead, with the Secretary oi the Propa- ganda, Most Rev. Domenico Jacobini, and three of the Bishops, who had been Professors of Maynooth — the present Cardinal Logue, then Bishop of Raphoe; Dr. Carr, then Bishop of Galway; and Dr. Healy, Coadjutor Bishop of Clonfert. HIS HOLINESS LF:0 XIII. THE PROPAGANDA AXD MAYNOOTH. 529 «■« «> With regard to the studies of the College, the principal points proposed by the Cardinals were as follows : — I. That the study of Mental Philosophy >houkl he extended at least to two \ ears ; that the Latin language was to he employed, hcnh in the kelures and disputations ; mm.\ that tlie suhject should be so treated throughout as to make Philosopln prcparati.n'\- to the sti)d\- ot Theology. The very best men to be found in all Ireland were to be chosen as Professors, and they were to take ' the usual oath ' on assuming olFice. II. They were to treat oi Logic, Metaph\sics, Lthics, and the principles of the Natural Law in the School of Rationid or Mental Philosophy ; but the students were also to learn, in the School of Natural Philosophy, the principles oi ]\hithematics and oi the Physical Sciences, ' with a view especially to be enabled to detect the pernicious errors which, at the present day, are everywhere mixed up w^ith these branches of know ledge.' HI. The class-books in all the classes were to be orthodox and solid in doctrine, and contain, at least, a compendium of all the matter to be treated in class, which the Professor was to explain and illustrate more at large. IV. The Faculty of Theology was to include Dogmatic, Moral, and Pastoral Theology, with Biblical Exegesis, Ecclesiastical History, and the Institutes oi Canon Law, which were likewise all to be taught in the Latin language. As regards the discipline of the College, it was suggested — I. That the whole house should be di\ ided into four distinct sections, and that one experienced Dean should be placed over each section, oi which, with the Presideiu, he was to ha\e the exclusive charge. II. Each section was also to have its own Spiritual Director, or Master oi Piety, wliose duty it would be to form the minds oi the students to habits oi piet\- and \ irtue by every means in his power ; to act also as the ordinary confessor in that section oi the College; and to discharge no other duty, except, if need be, to teach Pastoral Theology, for the study ot which his spiritual instructions would be the best preparation. HI. Spiritual Retreats were to be held at fixed periods; a pi.blic religious instruction was to be gi\en once a-week ; and the students were to be constantly exhorted to practise Irequent L\)nlession and Communion. In these last points, oi course, there was nothing new. Such had always been the practice oi the College. I\ . I he next suggestion shows how widely Roman notions, in some things, differ from ours. It was recommended to establish a villa, or country house, in which all the students were to be kept during the vacations ; and, abo\e all, they were not to he allowed to return to their homes during Christmas or Easter vacation — tinihjiuini vcr,} pcrtniitatnr ut in vucciiionibus )uitalHiis nc paschalibus domum rcvertantur. If they cannot be kept in the College (or country house) during the summer vacation, then rules should W made to regulate their conduct at home. I he\- were to be placed in a special manner unJ.er the \ igilance and i^uidance oi their Parish Priests, who were to testify, when the \ae.ition was ended, concerning their conduct, then- trequentalion oi the Sacraments, their altendriti-h Crown and Go\ernment. \'I. It \va>, !noreo\er, ^Ui,''Ce--!ed that all the other eeelesiastical seminaries in Ireland i-hould, as tar as jx^sihle, be required to eonl'orni theniscKes to the same prineiples as would be adopted tor the :;aneriiment ol Maxiunnh (."oUe-e. There can be no doubt that these were all, in the abstract, or perhaps v.c oui^ht te^ sav, per sc luqiicndo, excellent principles; but, in course ot the discussion, both in Conference and Committee, it became clear that they could not be apj^lied to Maynooth, without .sotne modifications. And the main purpose of the Committee meetini^s was to determine how tar it was desirable to have them modified. The proposal, for instance, for haxiiii;- a cotmtry hotise tor the \acation ol ail the students of Mavnooth, was out oi the question. W^x Maynooth itself is a count r\ house; not a Colle^^e in the heart of a LTreat cit\-, like Paris or Rome. lUit the su'^ijestion to keep the students in the CoUci^^e at Christmas and luaster is an excellent one, althoue;-h the ree;-ulations made from time to time to secure that most desirable object, especiallv during; the Christmas vacation, are sometimes e\aded. So, likewise, placini; the students under the special superxision of the i^irish Priest, during the Summer vacation, is another excellent stiij^i^estion ; but it was alread\ carried out in practice for some vears before 1SS5 ; and a special orelinance had been made by the Trustees to that effect. The suijirestion of subdividing: the Colle>;e, at first into four, and atterwards into three sections or di\isions, had also been carried out. and is still in lorce. uith the very best results to the ereneral discipline of the Colle>;e. Want of space alone compels the Trustees to ha\e only three, instead of fotir, Dixisions; and, if opporiiinit\ offers, it is generally admitted that it would be desirable to ha\e a fourth distinct Division for the Freshmen of the Junior Classes. But, above all, the suggestion of having Spiritual I'-athers for each Division was most valuable. It has been adopted in the College; and, although th.ere are only two, instead of four, as was proposed in Rome, it has been found to work admirably in practice; and there can be no doubt that it has been productive of the very best results, both for the College, and for the spiritual interests of the Irish Church. The Vincentian Fathers were requested by the Trustees to send two of their number to discharge that most onerous and responsible duty in the College. The Rev. John Myers, CM., and the Rev. Patrick Boyle, CM., were chosen for the purpose; and they discharged their difficult and delicate duties to the entire THE PROPAGANDA AND MAYNOOTH STUDIES. 53' satisfaction o( the I^ishops. of the students, and o\ their own colleagues. Afterwards, in iNSq, Father Meagher, CM., took the place of h\'itlicr Hovle. who was placed o\er the Irish College, Paris; and later still, in 1.S92. Father Carpenter took the place oi Father Meagher; but blither Myers still continues to hold office as senior /'d/cr Spir>/iiii/i.\\ to the great gratification o\ e\cryone connected with what is now the immense establishment ol Maynooth. The suggestions of the Propaganda as to the studies of Mavnoinli were also adopted, after considerable discussion, if not in form, at least in substaitce. There was a paper published containing the principal heads ^ agreed upon in the Conference relative to the new scheme of studies to be adopted in Maxnooth ; and these suggestions have since been carried out, so far as was practicable, in the Sttidies of the College. This scheme proposed to have two schools, or classes, of the Theological vStudents — one containing the Students of the I^rst Year, who were to learn, under distinct Professors, the fundamental Theology, Dogmatic and Moral; the otiicr, containing all the Students of the Second, Third, and Fotirth Year's Di\initv. was to ha\e three Professors — two for Dogma, and one for Moral Theology, the latter being the Professor who had charge of the same subject in the iiinior cla-,s. It is obvious, however, that a class containing two hundred and fil'tv, or, it miglit be now, three hundred students, in the same hall, would be almost tmmanageable ; so it was found necessary, while adopting the principle of having difYerent Professors tor Dogma and Moral Theology, to divide the Di\initv Students into two sections- one containing the F^irst and Second Year's Dixines; the other containing the men i^i the Third and Fourth Year, This arrangement also suited better the four Divinity Professors, because it enabled two of them to take charge of each section, and thus divide the work more fairly between them. The Roman sc/icnui, moreover, required all the Theological Students to learn Canon Law for two years — a most necessarv and excellent regulation. This has likewise been carried out ; and an opporttinity is now atTorded to the students of attending for two years a course of lectures on Canon Law, delixered b\- the Prefect ol the Dunboyne Establishment. I he Roman authorities furthermore recjuired, as obligatory for all, a three- years' course of i^hilosophy— two of Mental, and one of Natural Philosopln. which '•Capita (luoad studia \n CoHci^io Maynoothiano quae in consultationibus Kevmorum. lliberniae Praesulum coram nonnuUis t::niis Cardinalibus e S. C. de I'ropaganda Fide in Urbe habilis examiiiata et coiistituta sunt.' .■^ V CESTEXARY FflSTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. in tliat scheme was to precede the study oi Mental Philosophy. At the sainc time. howewT. thev admitted that in minor points their scheme mii^lu he modified. accordini^- to t!ie special needs of Mavnooth — opportiDic attcmpcraiida sunl. This is one of the points in which the scheme was modified to suit the needs ot Mavnooth College. A three years' course oi I'iiilosophy woidd be \ery severe on thiC students, and would render it very difficult for the liishops. in some cases, to supply the wants of the mission. But the next best thini^- was done ; that is, it was arranijed that the courses of Mental STOLE, Presented to the Colle'^e by His Holiness T.eo XIH. and Natural Philosophy should be read concurrentlv for two years, thus L;i\ii\L; more lime to the students to master each subiect. and also better opportunit\-. b.^th to the \er\- i^ood men and lo the \ery weak men, to devvHe ihemsebcs to those studies oi which the latter mii^ht be in ijreatest need, or for which liie former might ha\e a special aptitude. 1 his rci^'ulation also was a \ery LJecided improvement on the old system. There is anotlier principle laid down in the tirst Roman scIicdui \\\\w\\ shvuild ne\er be f^M'^iolten In" liie rulers ol all our ecclesiastical seminarie^s, and its x'kordmg is \er\- emphatic. ' In scholis hterariis seminariorum valeai insta.r principii in\ iolabilis, ut ju\enes linguae Patinae ei Liraecae sedulam dent operam.' Patiri and Citeek should alwavs hold the first place, wliether thev pay or not, in every ecclesiastical seminarv in Ireland. Init the carrying out of this 'inviolable principle' needs, in our opinion, as suggested above, the adoption oi some s\stem ot special training for tlie .NLaynooth students destined to become Professor.-, in the seminaries. On the whole, there can be no doubt, that the Roman Conference brought about a useful reform, both in the studijs and the discipline ot Maynooth L !_>! leue. THE GREAT EIRE OF 7.975. K).i VI. — THE GRH.VT FIRE OF 1S78. In 1878 a disastrous fire occurred in the College, wliich destroyed a considerable portion o\' the new quadrangle. Fortunately, no lives were lost; and ihe pecuniarv loss of the College was covered by insurance, which afterwards enabled the Trustees to restore the building in the same style, and even in a more solid, and. in some respects, more artistic manner. The following paragraphs are extracted Irom a full account o\ the burning, which was given in 'f/ic Frcci)nin\' Joitnial of November 2nd, 1878, and was afterwards transferred to the CitUiniar \or 1S79-80:— ' It was not manv seconds after half-past eight o'clock had siruek [on l-"riday, Xo\fmhcr ist. 1S7S) when the first indications o\ the lire were cibscrxccf The inorniiig \\a- cahn and ci'kf indeed there was a seasonable tVostine-s in the air; when, at tlie time indicated, a volume of siiu^ke, niU, ho\\e\er. unusually dense, and coniin-' from a pari ^A the buildini,-- where a tall chimnev stood, was i>bserved h\ one (A the studeiUs. P.ut little heed was paid to it at fii>t. It. howe\er. soon increased, in size, and in a short lime became of such large pro- portions that it caused an alarm ot " fire" to spread quicklx throughout the College. That there was no time for del.iy, was \ er_\ soon appareiU. fe^r with alarming force a huge flame sprung- ui-iri-ht into the mid-t ot the sullen -moke, and with a fearful rapidity this flame -rew 111 streii-th and dimension-, in a period that I mii.;-ht liken to the eonventional " twink- lin-- o\ an eve." ih.e fire assumed t most threatening aspect, and it required no skilled firemen to see that already the de\ourin-- element had well begun its terrible work of destruction. ' It was in the western section o\ the new buildings that these early indications of the impending disastei \sere first seen. This portion of the College is known as St. Mary's, and it was at a point udjcMiiing the Senior Oratory and Reading-room, and not far from the magnifi- cent Library of the establishment, that the tire commenced. The exact spot from which the flames arose was the point amid the woodwork of the roof where it is traversed by the flue connected with the healing apparatus of the section of the western wing nearest to the Oratory, or Prayer Hall, of the Senior Division of the College, a splendid pile of stone buildings, four storeys hit^'-h. ' The news oi the tire was now quickly forwarded to Dublin, not by the Maynooth telegraphic machine, which had got out of order just when most wanted, but by the Celbridge instrument. The permission o\ the Chief Magistrate was at once asked for the firemen to proceed ou.tside the Municipal boundary, :uid that peinii-sion was readily given. Forthwith Lieutenant Hyrne (Captain Ingr.im being ill), with a boJ.y of ten men, a hose carriage, and the steam-engine, set out for the Lroadstone Terminus, wlience ih.e corps was to proceed by special tram lo NLiynooth. '.NLanwhile all etlorts were being made at the College to check the flames and to save property. The Collet^e lines of h.i^se were pulled out, and tlie liand-engine of His Grace the Duke of Leinster was brou--ht upon the scene. Of buckets there were scores, and volunteers turned up in hundreds. The students themsehes sliirked no WiM'k, no matter how laborious, whilst the workmen of the College strained e\ ery Uk:\-\q to subdue the contlagration. So rapid was the progress of the lire, that some i^t the students were all but trapped in their sleeping 5^4 C7:.V77:.V.-^A'l' HISTORY OF MAYXOUTII COLLEGE apartments, and a few oi them were removed, faint and weak, half sufTocated and i,TcatI\- frit^htened. I-'rom the bedroom windows came pell-mell tlie beds and clothes, the bmiks and picture^ of the students. The second and third floors were -^oori attacked, and then, wiili an auf'ul cr.i^h, in came the roof. To save this section o\ the buildini,'- was now a forlorn iiono and so the \olanteers, as best they could —and what they lacked in expericiice thev certainiv made up for b\- the earnestness and heartiness o{ their endeavours -bent their attention unon cuttiiii,'- otT the fire from the library and from the other half oi the western wini;, for u\,(.n now one half of the t'lne buildini,'- was reduced to a hui^'-e mass o\ ruin. ' With -^ucii fcartu! rapidity ^iid the tlames nun'e aloiii,'- the corridors o\ the cdifuw that a lew ot the >tudent> h.id, a-^ I ha\ e --aid, ir.ar\ cllou'- c--capcs. Indeed, one \ounL: fellow w.is so o\erco:ne by the --utrocttini,'- and blindini,-- smoke, which! ru^-hed e\er\ where throii-li ihe buikliii,;, tb.at iie became in>en--ible, .uid hi.> fellow ->t udents were oblij^ed to lemoxe him in iheir • irm- fVom a position of most imminent peril. Another h.ad his smitane thicklv besmeared with liquid lead which fell from the burnini,'- roof like >ii much w.iter; whilst another onlv made '■'ood his escape after a most perilous passai^'-e aloni; the roof'-top o\ the burniiii,'- rau'^e. 'Now, iiowe\er. the I-'ire Brigade fVoin Publin arrived upon the ^cCiU', when the fire had pretty well run it- cour-e, and the men at once ioined the haid-worked band of local \oluiUeer> in their laudable efforts to sa\e the l.i;-'rar\ and the remaining-- portion of the western uiiiL,--. b]\ery \olume was remoxcLl to .a place oi safet\, and it is to be recorded, to the e\ erlastini,'- credit o\ the students, that e\en if' the Librai-\ had been tired, not a pai,'-e o\ a sini^le book would have been injured with ;i sp.ark. 'I'lie fire-eni,nne worked most satisfacte^rily, and with ;i brace oi hose-lines the firemen soon became masters oi the situation. The connection oi the Oratorv and readin- room with the Library was most effectively severed ; and it was no\ until this was accomplished that it could be s.iid the Library was reall_\- sate. The lire was equ.ill> well checked at the otlier point, and whilst this was secured by sheer dint oi hard work, it was tound that all efforts to sa\e the buildini,-" in which the tire orii^Miiated were utlerb and completely futile. The work of destruction was more than three-parts done when the fire-enyme be^^an to shoot up a copious supply of water on the flamini,-- ruin.' Fortunately the new Library, though adjoining: the premise.s in flames, was saved through the labours o{ the Fire Brigade; not a .single book was biirnoJ, although they were .somewhat roughly handled in hurrying them oi\ from the danger to which thev were expo.sed. The X'isitors at a special meeting held in the College, on the 4fh oi November, passed several resolutions in which they conveyed 'their special thanks' to the Lord Mayor and Corporation oi Dublin, for .so promptlv .sending down the I^re Brigade, as well as to Inspector Byrne, and Captain Ingram, who, though still unwell, came down to the College, for their zealous exertions in directing the operations of the men, and .saving the other buildings. The special thanks of tiic Visitors were also tendered to the Chairman and Officials oi the Midland Great Western Railway ; to the officers and men oi the Constabulary in Maynooth, and t VISIT OF Tin: PRI.XCE OE WALLS 10 .VAYMjuI JJ. OOO its neigiihourhood ; to His Grace, the Duke oi Leinster, and lo the Rector oi Clongowcs College, 'for the true Irish hospitality, with which, on the fir.st news oi the elisastcr, thev proffereei their residences for the accommodation of tlie Students;' and also to the Superiors, Students, and Fmployes oi the College itself, for their unremitiing exertions to sa\e the Ahrni Mater oi the Irish Priesthood from utter (.iestniction.' The two wings partial!)- dcstroyci.1 were each insured for ;^5,ooo; so that t'tie Trustees were enaliled \o spend /,~io,(XX) on the restoration of the btiildings destro\cd In- the llaiiic^. flic Wv>i-k was elone so well that no eye can now discern what parts i>f the Iniikiings were destroyed by the tire. The students, also, were, at least partiallv. conij^ensaied In- the Trustees for the losses which, in several cases, thev suffered In- tlie burning oi their books, clothing, and turniture. It was deenied most pro\idential, indeed alniost miraculotis, that no li\es were lost; althe>ugh, in some cases, there were \er\- narrow escapes from the most terrible oi all deaths. \ II. Ro\-\i. \ isriORS. I lis Ro\aI Ilighness the Prince oi Wales paid more than one \ isit to .Ma\-noolh ; anel the Duke oi I^dinburgh also honoured the Ci^llege with a \ isit in iS()7. The first \isil oi the Prince of Wales was oi a rather pri\ate character; but on the 22nd April, 1S6S, the Prince came to the C\>llege atteiuled bv the Lord Lieutenant, the I'^ar! oi Ma\o, the Duke oi Leinster, the .Marquis oi Kiklare, and se\eral other noblemen and gentlemen. Ihe railway station, the town, ani.1 the College were gail\- decorated for the oceasii^n, and his Ro\al Ilighness was e\er\wliere recei\ed with the greatest entluisiasm. \^\\ Russell, the Presit^lent oi the College, attended b\' the entire acadernic statf recei\ed their Roval X'isilor at tlie h-ont gate ol the College, aiiel there presented him with an address oi welcome ; and we are told that the sttKJents eixluisiasticallv cheered the IVince, who repeatedly bowed his acknowledgments. The address acknowledged, in the most respectful language, the honour which his Roval Ilighness had done the College by his visit on that, as well as on a former occasion, when the students were all at home on vacation, and the collegiate bodv was unable to offer their respectful homage to the Prince, \\iiieli thev warni!\- tendered on the present occasion. His Ro\al Ilighness ' iiCC Calendar. 1S77-7S, p 137. 536 CI-XTr.XAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE VISIT OF THE EMPRESS OF AUSTRIA TO MAYXOOTH. 537 appeared much gratified with the cordial and respectful welcome which he received. The officials of the College, and the Senior Student o^ each class, were then presented to the Prince, who subsequently inspected the principal buildings of the Colle'^e and, at his departure, expressed the gratification which he derived from his visit. Her Imperial Majesty the Empress of Austria, who came over to Ireland in 1879, and again in 1S80, to enjoy the matchless hunting to be had in the plains of Meath and Kildare, paid, on boih occasions, more than one visit to Maynootii College, which we feel proud to be able to record in our annals. The first visit was a purely accidental one. The workmen engaged in restor- ing the buildings had opened a passage from the high road, through the College wall, and across the Long Meadow on the north side of the College grounds. A stag, hard pressed by the dogs, dashed in through this passage, and took refui_;e in the shrubbery, in front of the College. Horses and hunters followed close in pursuit ; and amongst the foremost in the keen chase was tlie Imperial hunt- ress, who was in at the capture ot the stag, in the \er\' groves of Acadennis, When the Ro\'al Lady dismounted, tlio \'ice-PresideiU hastened up to pa\- his respects; and asked Her Majesty to take some refreshment, which she graciouslv condescended to do, wrapping herself up, meanwhile, in Dr. Walsh's academic toga, which he gallantly tendered lo I'ne Empress — a courteous act, which was afterwards rewarded with the gift of a beautiiul diamond ring. On that occasion. Her Majestv promised to pav a longer visit another time; and, of course, she did not fail to keep her promise. The following account ot this second visit is taken from the College Calouhir.^ *See Calendar ioT 1879-80. ST. GEORGK AND THE DRAGON, Prr^rnfri^ by fl I. M. thr F.mftrcss of Austria. \ I ' VISIT e^F TUT- EMPRESS OF Al'STI^I A TO MAYXOOTH COI.LI^GF. ' There was on yesterday no more osteiUation in the junior ChapLi ot Maynooth ColleL,^e than there is upon any Sunday of the year, and _\el within its altar-rails llcr Imperial Majestv the Empress of Austria oeeupied a plaee. 'When, a few days ago, Her Majesty was brought within the College gates in pursuit of a pantiiii^ ^^ag, the Rev. \'iee-President olTered to Her Majesty >;ieh ho^pilalit\' as eould he furnished in a few seeonds ; and he tendered, intor- mallv, perhaps, hut heartily, an invita- tion to eome another time, when suit- able preparations mi^^'ht he made for the weleoniin:^' ot so illustrious a Iad\'. The hanpiess L^Taeiou>l\' aeeeded to tliat iei|iie-.t, and \esterda\' was the other tune she selected tor her \isit. ' Her Maiest\- eame at^'ain, h(n\- e\ er. as she had come at first with seareel}' a note of warnini,'-. It was her wish that there should he no departure troni the eustoinar\' routine and wa_\s of the CoUei^-e, and she desirei.! that her altendanee at Mass should he marked bv a perfect quiet, and a lack of displax' ot' anv kind whatever. It was Her Maiest\'s com- mand that the celebration should take place in the junitM' Chapel, tor it is smaller and more simple in its internal decoration than the other temple ot' prayer beneath the College rm^t". ' Outsitlc the boup.dar\' wall ot' the grand old pile, the exjxcted visit of the Empress was completely unknown. h'i\ e minutes before eleven o'clock, when the parish church bell commenced to eall to prayers the xilla-eis of .\hiynooth, such simple preparations as could alone be ventured on, wiilunu rumiim;- counter to the expressed wishes of the illustrious stranger, were begun, and were socm completed. A carpet was laid at the chapel door, whereon tile Imperial \ isiuir was to ali^;!!!, and a pric-di'cu ^nd a chair were placed within the altar- rails, no\ t'ar I'rom the altar steps. ' i he laupress hail brouj^lu w itii het from \'ienna an altar of great beauty and value, which was set up in a rootn at Summerhill f'or her use. Hut she desired to assist .at the holy Sacrifice of the .Mass among the vouni,^ students of an Institution that has written an honoured histor\- upon ihe broad record pages of the Catholic world — an Institution that has sent from its eloisi,is hundreds ot' Jistinguislied sokiiei-s into e\ cry quarter of the globe, CHASUlil.K, Presented by H.I.M. the Empress oj Austria. .v^ CEXTFXARY HISTORY (JF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. there to wa^'^e. ai,^ain->t the iiiiKlel and dinner, the lioly war bei,''un in tlie stud\ halls of the Colleg'e at Ma_\nooth. ' Tlie l']mpre>s drove over from her huiitini,'" seat at Summerliill in her brouq-ham and pair, aeeompanie*.! b\- >onie members of her suite, ineludin<4" the Countess I'estities \on Tolna, His Hii^'-lmess Prince Lichtenstein, and Captain Midletoii. At the entrance j^ate the Imperial partv was received by the Most Re\ . Dr. M'Cabe, Bishop oi Ciadara and \'icar-Capitular o\ Dublin (who in the mornini,'- had ordained four students in the Collci^'-e) ; \'ery Re\-. William I. Walsh, D.D., X'ice-President ; and the remainder ol' the L'ollei^'e StatV. The I'anpress was at once coiuiuctei-l tv"* her place in the chapel, and Mass was bei;'un, the \enerable Dr. Murra\-, Trotessor of Theolo^'-\', otliciatiui^'". After Mass, Heneiiiction was i_;-i\L'n bv the ISisluip i^t tiadar.i ; and then Her Majest}', under the escort of the \'ice-l''resi(.lent, proceeded on a teuu' ihroui^h the Lollci^'-e. 'After leaxiiii^' the cliapel, the i-^mpress was coiulucte^l throui^h the S>.]iiare in the t-lirection of the New Uuiklini^'s, aiul throui.^'h the Cloister, at the entrance to wliicli imme- ciiateK under the President's ^juarters a lari^e crowd o! siui.ients had assembled, ani.i, as jler Maies!\-, with a cjUeenK' beariui^'', drew past, three heart) I'liii^ini;" cheers were accord^'d her. She bowei.1 most i^-racivv.ixh . Alter insj^ectiui^" the Kelector_\ , tlie i-",mpress proceevk^l to the kitchen, where she made a most searching examination ot the i^'as apparatus for cookiiii,'. and betore withdrawing^', she rema^'ked to hei' re\ei'eiul escort that :n no Institution she had e\er \isited were the kitchen arrani^einents so [vrtect. Then the Library, still a mass ot confu-ion atter the terrible conflagration ot' November ist, was examined. The Reverend Librarian apoloi^i/ed to Her Majestv for the liisorder of the splendid hall, explaining that the books li,u! all been liastih re!no\ ed b\- tlie students upon the occasion of the fire, when the flames threatened tliat porticm ot the biuldings and certainly the forty thousand volumes did present unmistakable tokens of rough treatment. The scene of the disaster was next visited; and here Her Majestv appeared greatly interested, putting quite a number of questions to the \'ice- Presideiit concerning the burning, and expressing a hope that the destroyed buildings would soon be restored. The Empress then walked out into the spacious recreation grounds of the College, returning by the New Chapel, where she expressed her admiration of the beautiful western window, one of the finest of its class in the world.' In I'cbruarv, iSSo, the Empress ag-ain visited the College, and assisted at .Ma.s> in the Junior Ciiapcl, \mi!i the most edifying devotion. Iler Majesty on this occasion, as well as on her previous visits, showed the greatest interest in the Cv^lk—c and cvcrMisini,'- connected with it. She brought with iter from her Austrian capital, as a souvciiir of her visit to Maynooth, the very beautiful .siKcr statue, whicli is sliown on page 536. It is a magnificent statue of .solid siUcr representing- tlie contlict oi .Si. George and the dragon, and weighing four hundred aiui sixtv ounci Tl ic tio-ure re of the rider is exqtiisitel\' wrought, lioLlm^: a drawn sword in act to strike; beneath the x'.ritiiing dragv^n, with open jaws and scah' K'lds, is \i\idlv reproduced. Tiie hvu-se itscll is an admirable wv^rk ot art. It seems as if it were leaping lightl\- ironi the pedestal o\er the VISIT OF CARDIXAL MCABE. .539 \ prostrate form of the writhing monster. It is moulded with the greatest care, aiui in perfect proportion, with that attention to minute det.iil wliich bespeaks the genin'ne artist, e\en l«.i the swelling xeins o'i the muscular fore-arm, and the rounded tendons oi the clean Hat legs. The whole hgure is three feci liigii, and is mounted on an ebon\' pedestal curiously inlaid with silver. .After her return to \'ienna Her .Majestv sent another xerv beautiful and cosilv present to the College — a suit of vestments, most tastefully wrought of the richest cloth of gold. The embroider\— all but exclusi\ely c»f shamrocks, worked in green silk — is o\ the chastest description. The fringes are of gokl lace, thrinigh which again tin\' shamrocks, to be counted l)\' hundreds, are deftlv inter- woven. In the front o{ the chasuble, beneath the cross, stand three shields, bearing the arms of Austria, Bavaria, and Lorraine, richiv wrought in ap- propriate heraldic colours, and sur- mounted In the Imperial cro\\ n in gold. Witiun, on the .satin lining of the chasuble, are embroidered, in green and gold, the name of the Imperial donor, and tlic date o\ the visit so graciously commemorated — * Kli/abeth, iSSo.' This precious gift will long be treasured in Maynooth as a memorial of the piety and generosity of its Imperial visitor. in June, of the same \ear (1879) another distinguished visitor appeared in .\la\iK'oih, to the great delight of the entire community. The Most Rev, Dr. M'Cabe had been app^>inted .Xrchbishop of Dublin in that vear ; and now- paid liis first oUicial xisit to the College. It \' as a specially interesting occasion, because his C.race Dr. .M'Cabe was the first rtiler of the archdiocese of Dublin, vcho had been educated in Maynooth. Dr. Troy, Dr. Murray, and Cardinal Cullen HIS l.Ml.NK.XCK C.XRDINAl, .M'CABE. From a /'ai>i/i>i^ at ^fay)lOoth. 540 CEXTF.XAKY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. MAYXOOTII AXD 'THE IRISH ECCLESIASTICAL RECORD.' 541 were, no doubt, all closely connected with the College; not merely as Trustees, but a^ founders, t'riends, or benefactors. Vet, it was somethin,^- .i^reater still that Maynooth could now point to one of her own sons in the Archiepiscopal See o( St. Laurence O' Toole ; and she very naturally orave a warm welcome to a child who had done her so much honour, and loved her so well. In June, 1SS2, His Grace Dr. M'Cahe was elevated to the Roman Purple— the hrst Maynooth man who reached that eminent dii^iiiiN'. On the 25th oi June he ai^ain visited the Colle_i,-e in his new capacity as Cardinal of the Holv Roman Church. Once more the whole Collci^c was ru fcfc, for even the vouni^cM student telt that the honour paid to the Cardinal \\a> an honour done to Ma\-nooth. \'iii. -!iii; IRISH 1:001.1: SI \-.Tk' \i. i-;i:oo>Rn. In the year iSSo. the /ri\/i /:cr/cx/ux/.'cu/ A\ri>n/. which tor some \-ears had ceased to appear, was. at tlie su_^-i^-cstion ot Dr. Walsh, tlicn \'ice - President, re\ived and placed under the editorial superx ision oi Dr. Carr, Professor of Theoloi^-y in the College. It was, at the same time, resoKed that the periodical should thenceforward be edited fVom Ma}nooth ; and should be conducted in such a way as to pro\e usef'ul and interotinij: to all l^n^lisli-speakini,^ ecclesiastics. The pre^ent editor of the A'ccon/, the Rev. J. V. IIo:,^in, ol Ma\nooth Collci^e, has at our rcLpicst, i;i\en a very interestiiii; sketch of the history o[ the Record itself, and also of the editors who have been responsible for its manai^ement from its first appearance to the present time. It is remarkable that all its past editors have, without exception, become Bishops or Archbishops, and one has been e\en raised to the dignity of a Prince of the Church. What Providence may have in store for the present editor, we, of course, cannot say ; but, judging fVom the way that the Record has been managed since F'ather Hogan has become its editor, we think it may be fairly said that it has never been edited by more xealous and capable hands than it is at the present time. As the fnsli hcclcsmsticid Rccnrd has now for man\' \ears been edited fVi^m Ma\nooth College, a short account of the e>rii^-in and history ot' the professiiinal periiidieal o\ the Irish eleri.;-}- will find a natural place in these pat^es. At the time the /uw^n/ was founded. Catholic scholars were particular!}- acli\e and eneri^-etic all o\ er Iuu\ipe. and were making- their influence felt in quarters which seemed hitherto almost inaccessible to the li^ht ot" Catholic truth. In Ireland, likewise, indications ot intellectual re\i\al were witnessed on all sides. Th.e Catholic I nixersity liad already stirred up many latent forces, and i^ixen a fresh impetus to studies and inquiries ot the most varied character. The cler^\ had a f'uii share in this i^eneral awakening : and the want oi a periodical in which the results of their acti\ity mii,'-ht be collected and ■* 1 communicated, was deeply fell. TJw Dublin Kcvicz,', wliich had hitherto been the only periodical or-an 'M Catholic thou-ht in these countries, was still ably edited by .Mr. Cashel Hoey under the superxi-^ion o\ Dr. Ward ; but, besides being published in London, and not of easy access \o the Irish cleiL^\. it was a quarterly review, and addressed itself mainly to the Ens^'-lish public ; and now that communication had become more r.apid, and education more general, the quarterlies were e\cryuliere being either supplemented or supplanted by organs more suited to the wants o\ the times. In 1864, Or. Cullen had Ixen Arclibishop of Dublin for upwards of ten years, and had fostered and encouraged e\er} undertaking lor the promotion of learning and literature amongst the clergy as w as annMii4st the laity. He p.o\\ realized what services a monthly periodical might be able to render, not only to Catholic literature in general, but particularly to the cause of Catholic education and Catholic unii\ , b\- keeping before the clergy the sound principles by which they and their flocks should be -aided in s.^.^kin-" t'or the redress of their grievances, and iirinnt; them to I'alh-, with more de\olio!i iliaii e\ei-, ai-ound the centre of unit}- —the venerable Mother Cluuch of Rome and its -K^^ious Pontiff — then being harassed and circumvented by enemies of the most unscrupulous character. Indeed, one of the most pressing needs the .^rehbisluip \\-\\ was that o\ some medium throu-h which Roman documents, instructions, decisions, laicvclical letters, Papal allocatitMis and pronouncements, might be communicated to the cler-\-, and through them, as tar as needs be, to the failhhil. To satisfy such various wants, \^v. C'ullen founded the A'.v -/-,/, in the \ear !.St)4 ; and ne\er ceased to take the most livelv interest in its fortunes until it was definite!}" estai^lislud. Many of ttie articles that appeared in its early numbers were written at his special request, and tlie proofs were corrected witli liis own hand. He w-as relie\ed, howexei', ot' all anxiet} as to its direction when he entrusted tlie nianagement and editoi-ship oi' it to two men who f'u!!}' sliared his cw\ n views on all matters of ecclesiastical polic} and go\ernmem. Tliese wei-e l!ie Re\ . Cieorge Conroy, i>.n., tlien Professor in All Hallow-s College; and tlie Re\ . Patrick l-'ran.is Moran, n.I>., \ ice-RecliM- ot' tile Irisli c'olle^-e, Rome. Dr. L\mvo\, who thus became the first I-ditor of tlie Ixcmrd, was l^orn at Dundalk in tlie }ear iS;,;,. He belonged to an old and respectable family tliat h.ad already gixeii several of its members to the Church, and, after having'" received a gi>od primar\- education, was sent for Ills classical studies to the Diocesan College at Armai^h, in ilie }ear 1S42. Here his talents and ability were soon broui^ht under llie notice of Dr. Cullen. who was then .Xrchl^isliop ot Armagh, and who resoKed to send the clexerest of his students to the Propai;-;uida C\^l!eL;e m Rome, m u in cli lie predicted for him a successful course of studies. 1 lie Archl^isli op wa- lUM disappointed. Dr. Conrov's academic course in Rome was not only successiul. but Im-iUkuii. in a coUej^-e in which nearly all tlie nations of tlie world are represented lie held a leadm-" place and won tlie hij^-liest distinctions. Having obtained his degrees in philosopli} ;uid tlieo!o-\ . lie returned to Ireland in rather delicate health, in tlie }ear 1S57, and entered tiie Missu^iary CoUe-e of All Hallows as Dean and Professor. In iSoo he became Secretary to tlie Arcli- l-iishop, and took up his residence witli Dr. Cullen. at Lccles Street. The first number of the /vV(7/rr/ appeared in tlie niontli of Marcli in tlie } ear 1S64; and the programme of the new periodical is clearly explained in its first article, written, as we are informed, by Dr. Conroy himself. The Record was. in t!ie first place, to be a link between Ireland and Rome. It would likewise serve to ciMinecl the clergy of Ireland witli tlieir torei-n brethren, and not only enable Irish i->riests to know- what is being done abroad m theology, 54^ CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. MAYXOUTH AXD -THE IRISH ECCLESIASTICAL RECORD: 543 .n h,>tory, ,n the philosophical and natural sciences, and in th. actual lile and warfare of the ',;''''^' ^''''' ''' ^'^^"''^^^ '''"^- '^--i'^^ ^"^^'^^ the notice of foreigners the doings and ach,esenient> ot the ever-intere.tin.^^ and ancient Church oi Ireland. And, hnallv ^t uas \' ^^" '' '^^"'^' ^^' ^'"'^^" ^^"^' '^ '•■^'^ ^^'' ^li'---t conununication between the priests o( Ireland themseKes. In carryin- out this pro-raninie. Dr. e'onrov was ablv assisted hv a 'society oi clerK-ynien.- formed in Duhhn. and extendin^^- over the country ; hut his chief co-operator'was the Re^. Patrick Francis Moran, D.I)., ^vho soon returned from Rome, and took up his ''':'^''""' ''' hccles-street, as assistant secretary to his relatiye, Cardinal Cullen, and '^oun editor or the Rccnrd with Dr. Conrov. ^"'^^^' ''^^'''' ^^"^^-^ ^'^^"^' ^^'' -'^vlesiastical literature of every kind, and especially tor Irisli history and archaeology, during these early years. Although the older i^eneration of 'writers in Maynooth m these days- Drs. Russell, Murray, Crolly. &c. devoted whatever time thev could spare from their ordinary duties in the Colle.^v. and from the more important works on which they ueiv en^a^ed, to The Dubbn Revise, to which they had lon^ been frequent contributors the youn-er professors made valuable contributions to the new periodical. It was in its pa-^es that the different chapters oi Dr. Molloy's valuable work, Gcolo^^y and Revelation, with which our readers are familiar, hrst appeared. Papers on many other subjects were likewise contributed to the first series of the Reeord W the author oi that excellent volume, and almost invariably at the special request of Cardinal Cullen. In the year 1S71 the responsible editors and mana-ers of the Reeonl were both promoted to the episcopacy. Dr. Conroy to the see oi Arda-h, and Dr. .Moran to be Coadjutor to the Bishop oi Ossory. Dr. Conroy, never very robust in health, nou required all his stren^^ah tor the work oi his diocese, and his direct connection with the periodical came to an en.d. His subsequent career is sufliciently well known ; how he was called to Rome in .877, and appointed bv Pope Pius IX. Dele-ale Apostolic to the Dominion of Canada and the Island oi Newfoundland, with plenary jurisdiction to settle all cases oi difficulty or dispute that mi-ht have arisen in these vast territories ; ' how, owin- to his success in Canada he was entrusted with a mission oi similar dehcacy and importance to the United States ; and how, after a Ion- and tedious journey from California to Xewfoundland, worn out with tati-ue from such incessant toil, his weak frame succumbed and death overtook him on the qth oi Auyust, 1878. Dr. Moran, however, was not deterred by his episcopal functions irom retainin- the editorship of the Record, and althou-h he lived in Kilkenny, he managed, throu-h the assistance oi Dr. \-erdon, to keep it in life and vi-our. Dr. Moran was born at Lei-hlinbrid-e, count v Carlow, on the i6th oi September, 1S30. At an early a-e he accompanied his uncle. Dr. Cullen', to Rome, and in due course entered the Irish Colle-e as an ecclesiastical student, and attend, d the philosophical courses oi the Jesuit Fathers at the -reat Roman Colle-e. When the Roman Colle-e was closed, owin- to the frequent attacks oi the mob, durin- the- troubles that folloued the Revolution oi 1848, Dr. Moran was sent for his theolo-ical education to the Urban eolle-e oi the Propaganda, where he became hi-hly distinguished, carryin- ofT two -old medals and taking- his de-rees with brilliant success. For several years he acted as Vice-Rector of the In.h Colle-e under Dr. Kirby ; and durin- a -ood part oi the time was employed as Professor of bv .be \IoV R^f'nr 7"""^''=" •^^Jre.ses, anJ Eo.a>=, by the Ki-ht Kev. Dr. Conrov. with Memoir of tlic .\uthor ♦ Hebrew in the Propaganda Colle-e. While in Rome he made a careful stiuly o\ the \\\-A\ historical records — both reli-ious ;ind political stored a\\a_\- in the Archives ot the X'atican and in the houses oi the I->anciscans, the (."arinelites, the Dominicans, and oilier reli-ious iM'ders. As a result oi his labours Irish histiirical literature has been eiiriclieLl 1\\ several \olumes tVom his pen, which prove how unwearied were his researches and how exten--ive his discoveries anion- the hidden and almost for-otten treasures oi Irish hi-lorv. Retu.rn- in- to Ireland, in i8(.)r), he became Assistant-Secretary to his uncle, Cardinal Cullen. Professor oi Hebrew and Scripture, in Hol\- Cross Colle-e, Clonliffe, and joint Fditor oi the Reeoid, with Dr. Conrov. In the year 1871 he was raised to the episcopate as Coadjutor to the Pi--hop ot O-^^orv , and on the 18th of Au-ust, 187J, on the death oi Dr. Walsh, he was installed. ;it Kilkenny, as IJishop of' the diocese. In 1 884, lie was still further promoted to the arclibi'-hopric o\ Svdnev, in Au'-lralia, and in the f'oUowin— \ear he was called to Rome, and raisei.1 lo the C art.lmalate. Durin- the time that he spent in Kilkenny, in addition to his other lilerai'v labours, Dr. .Moran was a constant contributor to the Record : but, livin- so tar f'rom Dublin, tie lound it dillicult to attend personally to the practical work o\ editin- the periodic, il liini^elt. For a short time this work devolved, to some extent, on .Moii'-i-nor X'erdon, ami -^ub^equeiitlv on the Rev. P. J. 'rvnan, I). I). ; hut bein- now the onl\- secretarv emploxed by the Archbishop oi Dublin, and ha\ in-, moreo\er, to teach Theolo-_v at ClonlitTe, Dr. Tynan f'ound it liiipo — ible to deviHe to the Record the time and care which it demanded. Besides, tlie publisher^ were not quite satisfactory, and the undertakin- was not then, at all events, successful, from a commercial point oi view. Thus, in the be-innin- of the _\-ear 1870, the Record was h.anded over, in .a moribun.d condition, to Dr. Walsh, then Professor oi Theolo-y at .Mavnooth. Dr. Walsh had always felt convinced that the only chance oi permanence and success t"or the A', ■,■(>/-(/ was to have it issued from the Colle-e; and althou-h his other occup. itions, and the ditliculties Usually arisin- from vested interests and the ri-hts oi the publishers, who were to a i^reat extent responsible tor the failure of the periodical, did not alKnv him to take up the editor- ship definitely, yet, in order to complete the twelfth volume, he took char-e ol it tor the months that remained up to the end of the year i87(). The periodical was then allowed to lapse, and for three years it disappeared fVom existence alto-ether. The publisher oi the /irs/ series was Mr. John I-\ I'owler, oi 3, Crow-street ; in i8()() it was transferred to Mr. Willi.im B. Kellv , of 8, Grafton-street, who brou-ht out the second series. The fiiird series was, tortunatelv , entrusted to a firm that was both well established in the printin- business, and in a position to ir.eet the wishes of the promoters of the Record in ev ery respect. Dr. Walsh, in the meantime, was only waitin- tor a favourable opportunity to revive the periodical, to put it on a more solid basis, and to secure, as a condition ot its revival, that it should henceforth be edited and issued f'rom Maynooth. This opportunity aro^-e in 1880. when Dr. Carr was persuaded to undertake the editorship. With the consent oi Dv. Moran, then Bishop oi Ossory, .and the warm approval oi Dr. M'Cabe, Archbishop ot" Dublin. Dr. WaUh once more opened ne-otiations, with a view to its revival. .Mes-^rs. Browne iV Xolan, ot Xassau-street, were induced to undertake the printin- and publishin-, and, moreover, to allocate a Nearly sum of money for the expenses oi the Fditor and remuneration of the contributors. It will thus be seen that the permanent connection oi the Recon/ whh Maynooth, and, as a result, its present wide circulation and success, are due to the lormer Professor and 544 CEMEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. President of Maynooth. now Archliishop of Dublin. h is not necessary to repeat here the details ot" his tirace's lite, which arc i^nxen in another part ot' this w^lutne. It is enou^'h to sa\ that lie has e\ er taken the warmest intere■^t in the weltare o\ the /uv'-'/v/ since its re\-i\al ; that he wrote to e\ er\ bishop in the countr_\, when he was still X'ice-Prcsident oi' Ma\'not.ith, askini^ tor their lordships' appro\al and support tor the new Mditor, Dr. C'arr ; that he has been a constant contributor to its pai^es c\"er since ; and that, in the midst ot his niain^ cares, the Editor never appeals to him for ad\'ice, or guidance, or assistance, without receixini,'' a prompt and cordial response. Dr. Carr, the first Kdltor oi' the fliini series, was a native of the diocese o'i Tuam, and was born in the parish o\ Mo_\lou^'h, near the little \o\\\\ of Motmt-Hellew, in tlie count}' Cial\\a_\, in the _\ ear 1S40. He recei\ed his classical educatitMi at St. Jarlath's Collci^'c, Tuam. and entered Maynooth on the J()th oi .Xui^'ust, 1S5'). After a hii^diK' distini.,''uishcd course in the orelinarv classes aiul on the Dunboxiie I'^stab- lishment, he was ordained a priest in iStxi, and serxed iox a time 011 the missicm in his nati\e diocese, in the parish o\ W'estport. In \'^~, \ he competed t'c^r the Cliair oi 'rheoloL^'\' in Mayniioth, t!iat was made \acant by Dr. Mollox's departure to the Catholic L'ni\ersit\- ; and alter an able concursus, was appiMiited to the Professcirship. In the \"ear iSS<,), lie was promoted to the \'ice-Presidenc\' of the Collei^'c, and in iSSj; he was raised to the I'^piscopate, as Bishop of Cialway and Kih'nacduai,''ii, and Apostolic .Xdministrator oi Kilt'enora. l-\nir }ears later he was still further promoted to the important arclibishtipric oi Melbourne, in Australia, where his i^Teat admiiiistratix e abilit\', his placid disposition, and wise and benii,''nant rule, ha\ e endeared him to all classes oi Australians. L'nder his I-]ditorship the Riconl was sc^lidly established. In his introductor\' article in the first number, he explained the pui^piises oi the fresh enterprise, tollowiiii,'', fin' the most part, the lines i.M'i^'inalK' laid down b\- Dr. Conrov. Dr. Carr, howexer, introduced into the periodical, a new feature which lias i,''i\en much satis- faction to its readers, and has contributed in a \erv larj^'^e measure to relie\e siiccessi^ e Editors ot a peculiar kind of responsibilit}' attachinL,"" to the subiects treated in its pai^es, and the manner in which they are discussed. Me thus exphiins the nature and the object of this new departure: — ' The difiicult\' oi the Editor's task will be considerabh- diminished bv adheriiii.,'' to the usaiife, now so commonlv observed in periodical literature, oi liaxins^' the name, or .at le.Lst the initials, cif each writer attached to his contributiiMi. Thus the i.iut\', anil coiiseijuentK' the responsibilit}' oi the Iiditor, are practicall}' limited to securiui,'' the co-operalion i^f competent w Titers, and indicatiui^'', as far as mav be necessar\', the ranj^e of subjects which he ma\' ileem suitable for exposition or discirssiiin.' On the departure of Dr. Carr from the Colle^-e, in iS.S;;, the I--ditorship oi the Ktionl was entrusted to Dr. Heal_\-, then Prefect oi the Dunboyne Establishment. Dr. He.ily was born at the picturesque little \ illai^-e oi Hallinafiid, on the shores oi Eoui^'h .Xrrinv , in the county Slii^'-o, on the 14th Xmember, iS_|.i. His earl}- vouth was spent in the midst oi the most strikini,'- and historic scenes. XiU far i\-ou\ the home iif his bo\hood was Ho\le, with its ruined abbe}-, where the chant oi the Soils oi St. Berriard had been hearil tor centuries. To the north and a little to the west was Hall}-mote. with its ancient castle, and the shattered walls ot its tar-famed Eranciscan Monastery. Nearer still, shut ofT in some walled domain, or in close pro.ximity to some modern mansion, were niaiiy s.acred remnants oi the relii^'ious houses oi olden times. The three lakes of the immediate neig-hbourhood - Eoug-h Arrow, MAYXOUTII AXD THE • IRISH ECCLESIASTICAL RECORD. 545 ^ > I 1- I Eoui^h Key, and Eouy-h Gara — are studded with islands .and frinLied with womJ.. Above them rise the historic rani^es oi the Curlew- mountains, between whose ii.u-i-ow passes some oi Ireland's i^reatest battles were t'oui^dit. b'rom the miilst of' these h.'illowed scenes^ Dr. He;ilv passed forth, about fort}- }ears ai^o, to a classical sehool in Slit^d, then to the Collei^-e oi the Immaculate Conceptioi-i at .\lhlone, froiii which he was sent to Ma}nooth. where he eiitered for Rhetoric on the 2(jth of .Xui^'ust, i.S«)o. Dr. Heal} at once took a leadinj^ place iii his cl.-isses, and n-iaintained it all throui^h, until his ordination in iSi)7, wheii he was reLpuired to teach Classics in the diocesan Seminar}-, at Sunimerhill, .XthliMie. l-'rom Sumnierhill, he was afterwards transferred — first, to Ball}-i^-ar, in the count} Cialw a} , and then to the cur.ic} oi Ciranj^e, in the county Slii,'-o. In the }ear 1S79, he simultaneous!}- stood a double cor.cursus m Ma\niHUh Colles^-e for the xacanl Chairs oi Tlieoloi^-y and Rhetinic ; and so impressed were the Bishops and Professors with the ability aiid proticienc}- he disphned in hoih subjects, that he was appointed to the two xacant Chairs and allowed b}- the Bishops to take liis choice — a rare, or rather an unique coi-nplii-iient paid to a successful competitor on such aii occasion. Dr. Ilealy took as his choice the Chair of Theolcn.^-}-, and in the}ear kS.Sj; he was .appoii-ited Prefect oi the Dunbo}-ne I'lstablishnient in successiiMi to Dr. Murrax. In the lollowing }e.ir he was raised to the Episcopate ;is Coadiutoi'-Bishop of Llonfert. Dm-iny- the sfiort time that hi' editeil the A'anii/ he infused into it a spirit that m.tde it extremeh- popular. But perhaps the most iniportai-i't feature ot' the [^erio^iical uniler his manai.;ement was a controxersx which arose between the b^ditor and the illustrious Cardin.tl Newman as to the extent of the iiispir.uiiMi of' Hol\- Scrij^ture. Althou:;h the C'arilinal, at the lime, little relished the l'\litoi-'s criticisiii, he showeil the nobilit\- ot his iiature bv seiiilirii;- ;i splendid cop}' ot the (\ii rcDum inU' /■^pisc'if^nfuDi , with a \ er\ i^racelul letlei-, to Dr. Heal}, when the latter was about to be consecrateil Bishop. The opimoii then firmh embraced and defended b}- the learned I-!ilitor has siiice beei-i thorouj^hl} \indicateil and coi-ifirmed b}- His Holiness I'ope Eeo XIII. in his recent l-aic\c]ic;il on ' The Stud\- ot' Sacreil Scripture.' \\'e are i^-lad to sa} that Dr. Heah's connection with the /\\c<'n/ \.\\d not end with his elevation to the Episcopal Bench, and e\er since his xaluable papers ha\e alwaxsbeen welcomed xvith equal satist'action b\- Editors and readers. On Dr. Heal}-'s promotion, in 1S84, the Rceon/ ouci^ more chaiii^-ed h.u-ids, and xv.is this time coi-itided to the chari,^e oi Dr. Broxvne, at present Bishop oi (.1o}-ne. then X'ice-President and subsequentl}- President oi the Collci^-e. it is sutlicient to sa} here that e\ er} th.iiii;- to xvhich Dr. Broxvne put his hand, duriiii^- the time he held oflice in Ma}noot!i. prospered ai-id iniproxed. The nexv Collei^-e Chapel, the " AiiUi Md.xiiiKi,' the i^rounds. the corri- dors, the class halls, the students' dress, the burses, the studies in ex er}- ilepartment. sacred music, everythini4- felt the influence oi his intellii^-ent adniinistratix e c.-ipacity and taste. I he Record xvas not an exception .X short time after he bec.mie lulitor a wish xv.as eai,'-erly expressed that the periodical mii^ht be ei-ilari^ed, and made more accessible to those xvho could spare a little time fVom their rnissioi-iarx- labours f'or literar\ pursuits. The l-\litor readily undertook to briui.;' about, if" possible, the desired improxei-i-ient , and entered into nci^-otiations for the ptu-pose, without dela}-, xxith the publishers. Too much credit cannot be i^ixen to .Messrs. Brox\-ne cN Nolan I'or the iiiamier in which the}- receixed the proposal; lor they took upon themselxes not onl}- the trouble ;uh1 expense of enlari^'-ini^'- the A'('(v>/v/ from sixty-four to ninet}--six pai^'es, but also ir.ateriall} increased the allowance hitherto allotted tor the ren-iuneration of" the contributors. 2 .V l! 546 CEXTES'ARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. For ten voars Dr. Browne maintained the Rcconl in a \er\- successful series, and o\\ Iiis elevation to the Hpiscopate the periodical was entrusted to its present [Editor, the Rev. J. [■ . Hogan, Protessor oi Modern Lan_ij:uai,'-es and Literature in Mayninnli Colle^^e. Father IKi^'-an, who had been a constant contributor to the Rvciml under three previous editors, is a native of the dioce-e of Killaloe, and was born at Ccu'lrca.i^ii. in tlic parish of Kilnoe, county Clare, on the 2nd of Au-aixt. KS5S. At an early a-e he was sent as a pupil to the diocesan College, Funis, which was then conducted by two distiiii^uished sons of Ma\nooth, Dr. M' Redmond, the present l!i>hop of Killaloe, and his life-K>n-' triend, the late amiable Dr. Fyan, Bishop c-X W'aterford. In iS;!), I-"ather lloi^an left I'lnnis and proceeded to Paris for his philosophical and theolo-ical studies, at the famous Collei^-'e (^ St. Sulpice. In kS8j he was ordained a priest, and on his return to Ireland he ser\ ed tor some time on the mis^ion in his nati\e diocese, in the parish ol Hirr, Kiiii^'s C"o. (."in the death oi Dr. 0"Rourke, who liad been for man_\ years Professor I'f Fn-iish Rhetoric and French in Maynooth CiiUci^e, a new C'hair o\ \\o..\^x\\ Lan-uai^'es was esiablishe.l, and to this Chair Father Hoij^an was appointed b_\ tlie Bishops in 1S86. Last year he w.is appointed bv his Cirace the Archbishop of Dublin, Dr. Browne's successor as l^ilitor o\ the Record. hi this position he will do all in his power to maintain the best traditions ot the periodical and to keep it ever failhtul to lis n\otlo : -' Ut Ckristiaiii ila ct Runuini siii.s.' IX. .MUSICAL CKLKHli.VTIO.NS IN .MAYNOOTH. On the ist of June, 1892, an intcresiin^^ inectini; oi the Dublin Diocesan Society of St. CeciHa was held in Ahiynoolh. A full account oi tliis very interesting gathering, taken from the Lyra Ecclcsuislica, will be found m the Calendar for 1892-93. The Rev. H. Bewerunge, Professor of the ' C^rgan and Gregorian Chant ' in the College, and editor of the Lvra Ecclcsiaslica, took a leading pan in the day's proceedings. Professor Bewerunge, a priest of the diocese of Cologne, is, as might be expected, a master in his own department, and has already k\owc much to promote the successful study of Gregorian mu.sie in the College. To be present at High Mass in the new College Church, when the Rev. Professor presides at the organ, and conducts the choir, trained by himself, is a treat which no one who loves the genuine music of the Church will be ever likely to forget. In the unavoidable absence of the Archbishop oi Dublin, Dr. Donnelly, Bishop of Canea, presided at the meeting of tlte Society, and delivered a mo.st interesting address. He alluded to the eloquent and touching sermon delivered by Professor Clancy (now Bishop of Hlphin) in the College Chapel, to which ihcy had all listened with so much pleasure. But he was glad that, as President ot the Society, he himself had an opportunity of addressing the students of Maynooth, and of seeking to interest them in the work of the Society. Without their help CHURCH MUSIC I.\ MAY.XOOTIf. 547 hereafter little permanent good could be accomplished. The woik must be begun in the seminary, and be afterwards carried out in the churches of the country. The main purpose of the Society was to promote the cultivation oi 'the true liturgical music' of the Church, and to carry out that work 'in absolute obedience to the laws of the Church.' The Most Rev. Prelate truly s^id that ' the musical training of ecclesiastical students is a most important part oi their College course;' and, although some persons — even men, some oi wlioin readied the highest offices in the Church — were wliolly unable to appreciate ' tlie concord of sweet sounds,' thev were not on that account to undervalue tlie knowledge and, iMMciicc of the laws of divine harmonv. The lecture was most instructi\c and iiUeresting ; and the rciDiio}! was one triilv worthv oi being recorded in the Annals of liic College. Dr. Browne, the President, in a very neat address, at the beginning oi the proceedings, gave a hearty welcome, in the name oi the eniire College, to all iiie members of the Society, to whom he afterwards extended a genial and bouiiiiiu! hospitality. On the i8th of May, last year (1894) a tercentenary celebration, in honour of Palestrina, was held in the College. It is certain thai in the olden times such a date would have passed In- whollv unnoticed. But now, ilie great master oi ecclesiastical music is as highly venerated in .Maxnooili as in an\- other pan of the Christian Church. The celebraiion was a most inieresnng one; and attracted a great crowd oi distinguished \isitors. There was Iligh .Mass, Palestrina's 'celebrated six-pan compositiott,' conducted b\- Professor Bewerunge, with the assistance ol a select choir, composed oi the College students, aiul of' iwciU\ pupils oi the Clirisnan Brothers' Schools, from \orth Richmond-street, Dublin. Professor Bewerunge subseejuentlv addressed the assemblv in the new Aula Maxn?ia ; and delivered a most excellent lecture on the lite and lab. ours of the great composer, 'a man who occupies in music," said the speaker, 'a posinon similar to that of Raphael and Murillo in painting, oi Phidias and Michael .\ngelo in sculpture, of the designers oi the Acropolis and Cologne Cathe>.lral in archiieciure, oi Dante and Shakspeare in poetr\'.' This lecture was ^lcli\ered in excellent English, to a most appreciative audience, by a man who, when he canie to Maynooth, a few years before, knew little or nothing of that language. Truly, the Germans are linguists, as well as musicians. CHAPTER XXI. BISHOPS \\\lO WERE MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE STAEE Ai'Siouii' Tij-; ycreu'j vy/xdjr ra yti'iadt (T:oi^£(y//aTu -St. C LHMIiNT. /-^\ HE following Bishops have been members of the Stall V> J^ of Maynooth College. We give them here in the order ; ^^ 1 ^=' ^ I f seniority of consecration : — >^ The Most Rev. Dr. flussey, Waterford and Lisiiun'e, I\'h. jr,th, 1707. <^ The Most Rev. Dr. Murray, Dubhii, Nov. joth I S( H). >h The Most Rev. Dr. Everard, Cashcl, April . 1S15. ^ The Mo^t Rev. Dr. Coen, Cloiifcrt, May I 5th, 1 S 1 T). ^ The Most Rev. Dr. M'Xichohi^ Achonr\-, May 17th, 1 S 1 s. ^ The Most Rev. Dr. Crollv, Dow n and Connor, Armagh , .May Isl, I '^-5- ^ The Most Rev. Dr. M'Hale, Maronia, Killala, Tuam, June 5th, i,S_.5. ^ The Most Rev. Dr. Kelly, DronuM'e, Armagh, June — , l.Sj(). ^ The Most Rev. Dr. Browne, Magida, Kilmore, June loth. .S27. * The Most Rev. Dr. Higgins, .\rdagh, Km-. 30th IS20. ^ The Most Rev. Dr. Cantwell, Meath, Sept. 21 si I S30. ^ The Most Rev. Dr. Crotty, Cloyne, June I ilh. I'^^J.V ^ The Most Rev. Dr. Slattery, Cashel, Feb. 24th, •'"^.U- * The Most Rev. Dr. Denvir, Down an.d ConiKir, Nov. -;2n(.l . ''"i.vS ^ The Most Rev. Dr. Carew, Bombay, Calcutta, June 24th, iS3,S. * The Most Rev Dr. Fennelly, Castoria, Madras, June 27th, I S4 I . •i* The Mobt Rev Dr. M'Nally, Tricomio, Clogher, N'o\-. 5tli, ^^^3- BISHOPS WHO WERE MEMBERS OE THE COEEECE STAFE. 349 •i- Th. ^ ■ "he ^ ' •lie ^ ' "he ^ ' "he ^ 'he ^ ' "he ^ ' ["he •i- ' ;he ^ ■he ^ ' ["he ^ ■ "he .Most Re\ . Dr. Derry, Most Re\ . Dr. DixiMi, Most Rev. Dr. Inu-JonLr, Most Rev. Dr. M-Carthy, Most Re\-. Dr. I.Oi^ue, Most Re\. Dr. Carr. Most Rev. Dr. llealy. Most Rev. Dr. Walsh, Most Rev. Dr. ODonnell, .Most Re\-. Dr. Ihowne, Meist Rew r")r. l")\\ens. Most i\.e\-. Dr. L'lanev, CI on '"ert, Armaj4']i, l'"erns, Art-H'en and Ai^hadoe, Raphoe, .Vrmaj^'h, Galwax', .Melbinniie, Maera, Clonferl, Dublin, Raphoe, Cloyne, Clogher, Elphin. Sept. 2 1st. I'S^j. Xo\-. 2isl. 1S52. March 22nd. 1S57. Au-. 25th. iSjS. Jul}- 20th, 1879. Aug. 26th, 1883. Aug. 31st, 1884. Au^^ 2nd. !SS3. April 3rd, 1888. Aug. 19th, 1894. /\ug. 26th, 1894. March 22nd, !'*^')3. Oi the twentv-nine prelates named in this list it will he noticed that twenty-seven were Bishops o( Irish sees; only two went from Maynooth to foreign missions; that is, Dr. Carew and Dr. Fennelly; and one, th,e Most Rev. Dr. Carr, was translated from an Irish see to the archdiocese o\ Mel!iourne. All except six were educated in the College o( Maynooth. Those wlio received their education elsewhere were Dr. Iliissey, educated in Salamanca ; Dr. Miirriv, also in Salamanca; Dr. l{\erard in Salamanca and Bordeaux; Dr. Crollw in Lisfion ; Dr. Iliggins, in Paris and Rome; and Dr. Slattery, in Carlow College. Amongst the twentv-three educated in Maynooth we find one Cardinal Primate, three Primates, three Archbishops, and sixteen liishops. In one sense all those prelates were ' writers,' for they issued from tnr.e to time not only many pastoral letters to their respectixe llocks, but also several other documents o( great value and historical importance. For our purpose, however, it will be found most convenient to treat o( those, wlio ha\-e published 'books,' in th.e next chapter on the Writers of the College. In this chapter we shall gi\e what must be neeessarilv verv brief biographical sketches ot those prelates, ex-members of the College Staff, who do not, strictly speaking, belong to the class o( authors, whose works have been publislied in book torm. Of the first three prelates named on the above list — Dr. IIissi:\-, Dk. Murray, and Di^. FAkrard — we have already spoken at lengtli. The next name on the list is that of Dr. Cokn, tlie first of tlie Maynooth-educaied prelates. An account of him will be found in the chapter on tlie ' Original Staff o( the College.' 0( some of the other prelates also we ha\e treated elsewhere. Dr. Pa 1 kick M'Xuhoi.As, Bishop o\ Aclionr\', is the next in order ol consecration. lie was born in the parish of Killa^er, couiUy Mayo, about the \ear 1780, and received his .-^■> o CFXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. oarlv education, tor the iiui'^t part, in liis nati\L' parish. He was t)ie first student of liis own t-lioee-e. and one ot' the fir^t in Ireland, who entered Mayncvnli Collej^-'e : for his matriculation in the (."lass ot' Theoloij;-)- is recorded on the oth of" Auijfust, 1795.' On the J7th of June, iSi>o. the Rev. Mr. M'Xicholas was appointed 'juniiir Lecturer,' acciM\!i;iL:' to the fivirnal ot' the Trustees. That otiice he held t'or a year, tuitil July 5, iSoj, when, it ^eLm^-, he w a-- ai->i^ointei.l l'''-ot"c->--or ot' lluinanit) ; t'or, in the I\irliair,entary i\qvr of iSc^S, he i^ dc--crib^d a^ ib.e ' Scco'id rrot"e>>or ot' Greek and Latin.' He held his C'hair unlil !ith. Xo\enihcr, iSij, when the Rev. Mr. ^L\ichola'- ' w a> a[">pointei.I to the Chair (.it Loi;ie, Metaph\>ic--, and i!thic--. Thi-- iM'tice he lu-ld until January, 1S15, when, .accordiui,'' to the Jounidl, he rc--';4[Kd h:-^ C'h.ur ot' I.o-ic. It ap[X.irs that at this time he w as ap|-iointed Superior ot'tP.e L.o' C'oIL-l;'^, in which he aNo taui^ht C'l.ls-^ies \\^\- ahout three years that is, troin 181^ to lS:7, poth inclusive. lie w a^ consecrate^! l>isl-.o]^ ot Achonrx' on the 17th ol M.o , 1818.-' Aiv; Lh'. O'Rourke, the learn.e^l historian ot' Slii^*', to whom we are iiiLlebted tor much of information about \^v. M'Xicholas, states that ' h.e was Pi-ot'es^oi- aiKl Superior ot the Lay Colleg'e at th.e t;n-:e ot h.is promotion." ihe s.nr.e statement is nauie in the CVJveiiehan -Manuscripts. l")r. M'Xicholas was P.ishop of' Achor-irv for the loni^f period o\ thirty-four years. There was a faction in the diocese opposed to his ajipointmeiit , who ^rave some trouble ai tust. 'I h:e\ preferred to have the Rev. James Filan as their iiishop. He w.is a native ot the same parish as Dr. NLXicholas, entered Maynooth about the same time, and, hke Hi. M'Xicholas, became connectci with the Lay Collei^e, in which he was Professor of Humanitv tor iluee years. L>r. >LXichohis waj< a most accomphshed chissical schohir. Hi> nui^lery ot the Cireek and L.iiin literatures and lan<^uai^es was, says Dr. O'Rourke, unique in his own da\ .1 ' lact which even the Primate, Dr. Crolly, recoi^nised, for he came all the way to Brooklawn, where the Bishop lived, to have some important Latin document touched off in the best style of classical elei^-'ance.' Dr. M Xicholas lived a very retired life at Brooklawn, seldom appearing- in public, as his health was by no means robust ; and, besides, he had a natural love for a studious and retired life. He died in 1852, and was buried in the old chapel of Ballag-hadereen, from which his remains have since been removed to the new Cathedral, and re-interred in the Chapel of the Sacred Heart. His epitaph g^ives his age as seventy-two. In that case he would have been born in 1780, and would scarcely have passed for Theology in Maynooth in 1795. We suspect the true date of his matriculation was 1799, when he would be about the age of twenty ; for such is the date and age given in the Parliamentary Paper of 1808. But there is another Patrick M'Xicholas given, who matriculated in 1795, and whose ag^e was then twenty-five years. We have followed the Calendar in the account given above. Dr. Crolly, Bishop of Down and Connor, and afterwards Primate, was born at Ballykilbeg, near Downpatrick, on the 8th of June, 1780. The family were Anglo-Irish ; and before the confiscations in the time of James I., they appear to have been owners of considerable landed property in that neighbourhood. A life of St. Patrick, which fell into the boy's hands, whilst he was still very young, inspired him with an ardent desire to imitate the saint in the practice of frequent prayer, even in the fields as well as at home ; and the same fortunate circumstance, doubtless, disposed him from the very ' See Calendar, 1871-72 ; the true date is probably 1799. See below. *See Dr. O'Rourke's History of Sligo, vol. ii., p. 138. BISHOPS WHO WERE MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE STAFF. 55^ CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. beg^innirii^ for the high vocation to which God had called him, even as He had called St. Patrick. At the early aijfe of fourteen, young Crolly was sent to a classical school in Down- patrick, condiKtcJ f\\ the !\l\. .Mr. Nelson, a Unitarian clergyman, who employed as usher or assistant a Roman Catholic teacher named Doran. It had been a frequent practice all through the eighteenth century, in spite of the Penal Laws, to have the principal teacher a PiMtestant, and iho usher a Catholic, in order to attract to the schools the children of Catholic parents. Both the teachers in the present case were excellent scholars ; and it is admitted ow all liand^ that wo attempt was ever made by the Re\. Mf. Nelson to interfere with the faith of his Catholic pupils. After a short time, however, the teachers parted compan\ ; and, i^f course, young Crolly adhered to his Catholic master, and became a pupil ot hi-^ ne\\ Semi'iar\'. \ ery ^oon. ho\\e\er, Mr. Doran got into trouble for liis politiea! principles, as he was connected with the L'nited Irishmen ; and was, in consequence, impri-.oned in Down- patrick. But hi> pupils clung to liim still ; and it appears that, like St. I'aul in Rome, he was allouei.1, e\en in custod}. to teaeh a eerlain number ot his pupils, ^ne ot' whom was young Crolly. It was certainly a strange sp^etaele, especiall} in the ei-hteeiith century, to see a "Papist' allowed to teach his class within his prison walls, at the \eiw time that the \eomanr_\- were scouring the countr\ and arresting e\ery Catholic whom the\- might chance to tuid abroad atter dark.' On one occasion the t'uture Primate, who liad remained rather late with some companicMis in Downpatrick. when returning home alter nine o'clock, happened to fall in with such a patrol, and \er\- narrmxlv esca[X'd with liis lite. Voung Crolly went to Maynooth in Xoxember, icSoi, and joined the Ihimanitv Class. During the earlier years o{ his course his health was not gocni, so that he was unable to pursue his studies witli \-igour and regularity. Hut in iSo^ w c hnd he got the first acci's.si/ in Dogmatic, and second premium in Moral Theology. Second premium, howe\er, meant then second place, and first dcccssif meant the third place in the entire class. \e\i year he got the very first place in Dogmatic Theology. He was in-dained priest at Peiit.- cost oi the same year (1806) by Dr. Troy oi Dublin. Dr. Crollv was, at the expiratiem of this course, appointed Lecturer, or assistant to Dr. Anglade, in the Class o\ LoL;ic, Mathematics, and Lthics. This post he occupied for three }ears, until Dr. .\nglade was transferred to the Chair oi Moral Theology, when, of course, he succeeded to the \acant Chair, which he filkd for three years more. We know little of his character as a Professor. He tells us himself that he followed the course oi his master, Dr. Anglade, which was practicalK' the same as that <'i\ea after^vards in the published works oi the latter. Put at that time the Pn^tessor 'dictated ' his lectures, for books were scarce, and Dr. Anglade's work was still unpublished. He told the Commissioners, in 1826, that ' he was decii-ledl}- oi i^pinion that the clergymen educated in Maynooth were mucfi better int'ormed, better theologians, better philosophers, and better prepared for the instruct!C>n o( the people in general, than those w iio came from colleges on the Continent ; ' and he had, he said, opportunities o\ knowing thos^ who came from the foreign colleges, as well as those who were trained in Maxnooth. He thought, however, that there were two points in which there was voom for improvement in NLaynooth— more attention should be paid ' to composition in the l-aiglisji language,' and also to the training ot the students in ' sacred eloquence,' in order to prepare them tor worthily ' See Lift- uf Dr. Crolh,];,. 12. " liiidutci, \\ 376. DR. CROLLY. 553 preaching the Gospel. In his time, he said, the students took no special interest in any political topic, except the Veto question. Dr. Crolly was induced to accept the onerous charge of the great parish of Belfast, in the year 1812. It was by no means then, what it has since become, the religious centre and capital of the diocese. It had only one poor chapel, capable of holding about two hundred persons ; and there was not, we believe, in the whole town, a single Catholic school. But j'uring the thirteen years of his ministry as a parish priest, and afterwards during the years of his episcopacy there, Dr. Crolly wrought such a marvellous change, that he has been fitly called 'the Apostle of Belfast.' His whole soul was given to his work ; and he declared before the Commission, in 1825, that during the previous twelve years he had never left Belfast for one month together at a time. We cannot here detail the fruits of his labours — the churches, convents, schools, and seminaries that he built ; the converts that he made by his preaching ; his charity to the poor, his devotion to the sick ; the spiritual renovation that, like another St. Malachy, he effected throughout his vast diocese. When, in iSj;^, he w'as called to the Primacy, by the voice of the Pope, on the recommendation o\ his broth.er prelates of the Northern Province, he continued to lead the same active apostolic lite ; and his labours were blessed with the same abundant fruit. In Armagh, as in Pelfast, he founded a seminary tor the preliminary education of his clergy and the Catholic youth C'f his diocese ; and in Armagh, as in Belfast, he gave evidence of his zeal for the beauty of (.iod's house. He it was who laid the foundation of that magni- ficent temple that now crowns .Macha's royal Height; and though he did not live to complete it, he saw it roofed in before his cKath, and was most fitly interred in the midst oi the choir before its high aitar, on the (ith ol' April, 184c). Ol the public career o\ Di". Croll}' it is not our purpiisc to say much. The Education Question was ihe burning Ljuesiion ot" the time; and Dr. Crolly was supposed to favour the Mixed System more than was ciMisistent with a keen, appreciation of the danger to the taith and morals o\' Catlmlic \outh which that svstem in\ obced. He was certainly anxious to get ouKi ot' the Oueen's c'olk-ges establishei.1 in his own cit\ ot' Armagh; and he fondly hoped that his presence andi pei'sonal \igilance wiuild ienuw e e\i.i-\ danger that might threaten tlie taith o'^ the C'alholic \outh in such an institut iiVi. It was not, he admitted, a good system, noi' in ilsclt' a desirable s\stem; but it could be toleratei-l, and watched in order to avoid tlie greater mischief that might result t'rom its rejection or condemnation. 1 his was, howexer, before Rome IkuI tinalK spoken ou tlie subject ; t'oi- the Primate alwa_\s declared that he was Ljuite readix' to submit to tlie ilecision oi the Holy bather, but that meanwhile he would not be coerced or dictated to h\ others. It nuisi Ix' borne in mind also that man\- ot'the best aiul wisest [->relates in Ii\land sliared the \ lews of the Primate, and that all were influenced in their conduct soleK' b\ a conscientious i^ksire to cKi what they thouglit was best in the circumstances t'or tlie interests ot" their t]ocks. It was well, perhaps, f\tr the Primate that he was called awa\ bet"ore th.e qviestion was filially and publicK' decided in the S\nod of Thurles. Xwd it would ha\e been well too it some o'i tlie o\er-ardent champions o[ the ojiposite part} had allowed the \ enerable Prelate to rest in peace, instead o^ publicK branding his memoiw with odious and illogical deducliiMis trom tlie e\idence which he ga\ e in 1825. bet'ore the Iiducation C'oiumission in nelfast. In any case, 1825 was not 1850; and the \ ery man who made these charges so recklessly, found it necessarx in 1850 to retract charges somewhat similar, which he had 554 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE made in 1841 aq-^inst the Archbishop of Tuani. Professor Crolly, of Maynooth, a nephew of the Primate, undertook to vindicate the memory of his uncle : and in a series of letters to the same public journal refuted the baseless exai,^i,'-erations o( his adversary. Such contro\ cr-^y, ho\ve\er, thouirh sometimes necessary to refute unfounded charj^-es, is never very edityiiii^- ov iiT-tructix e. A collection of the Srlccf Srn//ni/s of the Primate was published siMne short time after his death. A critic who carefulh' examined them declared th.at ' iIicsl' scnmins delineate with peculiar eloquence and power all the duties of t'hristian morality, and di-cuss in the most masterly manner, ;i!l the leadiuLT topics In dispute between the sectaries and the C'atholic Church.' Dr. Thomas Ki-:i.i.v, Bishop of Dromore. and afterwards Prim.ate iM" all Ireland, was a nati\e. not of Promore. but of the .archdiocese of Armai^-h. in which he w.is born, so far as we can ascertain, about the time Maynoi>th was founded. He entered M.iMiooth. matriculatini,-- for the Lo^-ic Class, on AuL.'-ust J5th. 1S14. In his \ery tir-t \e.tr he obtained first place in his class; and .al-^o in the earlier _\ears(^f his t lieolo£jical course he appeared amoni,'-st the first, for we tind liim bi-.icketed with ' Patricius Hurkan' (.itterwards Bishop of Achonry) for the first premium in iSiS. In iSio he .appears .is • I-'irst of First' in Do-'matic Theolo--> . in Moral 'rheoK«--_\ . and in .Scripture, so that he ua-> clearK the best man in his own class. Next _\ear, iSjo, he was appiMUted Sub-Mean; and held tli.it othce until June. iS.y;, wlieii he was elected to fill the Chair of Doi^nnatic Theolo-A- \acated by the resii^MKition of Dr. M'llak. wlu' had been elected Coadjutor Bishop of Killala. But Pr. KelU held that important Chair only one year, fi^v he was elected in June. iSjo. to the see of Dromore. Six years later he was translated from Dromore to the Primatial see of his uati\e diocese, where he reit^med, however, ^omewhat less thrm three vears, when he died. \o the q-reat reiiiret of his entire flock, on the i;^th i>t January, 18^5; a.nd was buried in St. Peters, in Droi,^heda. He rests with his tuc' immedi.ite prede- cessors before the Hi-h Ahar of t!ie beautiful new church, erected on the site of o\d St. Peter's. Dr. Keilv is still remembered by some of the older citizens of Droij^heda. The \'enerab!e Re\erend .Mother of the Presentation Convent, who made her solemn profe.s- slon into tiie b.ands ,^f Dr. Kell\ . des^ibes him as especially remarkable for his ^'■entle unatTected piet\. 'so that the very si^dit of the good Primate was in itself a lesson ot virtue.' 'I'hc History of Dn\ro\\ nc was called out by his Bishop, and appointed Curate of Xcu low nbarrv — his oiiK" mi^sioti in the thocese of Ferns. On the j;(ith ot' Aui;-ii'-t, 1^14, after he ha^l --peiit about two years 01^, tlie mission, the C'urate of' New tow nbarr\ \\-,i-> reeahed to Ma\iiooth as Heaii ; and in iSid h,e was appointed to th.e \er\ responsible oiliee ot' Protessor ot' Saercd Scripture 'in place o\ the Kk\ . Pr. MaiL^-ennis, resigned.' \^r. I>row ne was the first rei^ular Professor of Scriptui'e, tV-r in the beL^inning there was, strietK spcakini^". no Scripture ehts> ; and Pr. Magennis, his immediate p|■edeeess^^^, was c\ erxthiui^- b\ turns, and nothini; loui^-. Dr. Ihowne taught the SeiijMui-e C las-, w ith great success until his appointment tvi the see ot' Mai^ida /// j^ti r///>;/ s- with the C'oadjutorship of Kilmore, ot' which Dr. I-"er--us O'Reilh was then Hishop. Pr. Hrowne rukd the diocese in succession to Pr. O'Reilh' for the Ion:;- period of' thirty-six _\ears. Pr. IJrowiie was not a politician. lie was scPit tv' Kilmore bearing a message of peace and charit}-, like a herald t'rom abo\e, with l^ks-,ings on his lips and healin-' on his wings. He had no lo\e f'or noisy crowds, but was d.ew^ted. to the siknt woi'k ot' Ciod. ile preached the Ciospcl, built clrurches and con\ents, and promoted the impm-taiit work iA C atholic education to the utmost ot' his power. it is no wiMiLler that such a man was greatl} beloved and \enerated by his flock dm-ing his lite, and greatl) regretted by then-iwhen he was called bv God to the reward of his laboairs. Dl«:. CvNTWELi,. ot" Meath. was born on Christmas Pay o\ the year 17(12, in the parish of Fvahan, Kiiig's count}' —where St. Carlhach ot" Lismore once praxed and taught tor tort_\- \ears. He entered the Seminar}- tit' Xa\aii iii iSoo. but remained there onl}- a short time, tor we find that 'John Cantwell, of Meath diocese," m.atriculated f"or the llumanit} Cl.iss in Ma\nooth(Mi the Jnd l-"ebruar\-, iSoi. During- his course in College, Pr. Cantwell was a distinguished siuderit, but there were seseral before h.ini in his class. In 1S13 he got tu'st premiuni in Moral Theolog\-, ' l^'hilippus Pow k} , W'aterf'iM-diensis ' ciMuing second; but in Dogniatic Theolog}- and Scripture se\eral came bet'iire both o\ them. 0)^ the 7th iebruar}', i8i»i. he was appcMiiled Sub-Dean, and 011 the joth o[ Jime 'was appiMuted Dean, the same da\ 011 which l\e\-. Philip Dow le\- was appointed ' Sub-Dean" ot the C ollege. Dr. Cantwell, howe\ er, only lield that of'lice for four years, t"or, iii 1S20, he was pronuned by Dr. Plunkett to be Parish Priest oi Kilbeggan, a responsible position tor so \ery young a man to occup}-. On the Llcath o\ Dr. Logan, in iS^o, the name ot Dr. Cantwell was sent to Rome as (//:^n//'>r tor the mitre of' Meath. and he was chosen b}- the Ih-'l}- See to rule that \ast i.liocese. His consecration took place in Mullingar, in Septen-iber, lN^:;c). For the next thirty-six years Dr. Cantwell fills a large space in the ecclesiastical history of Irelainl. TheN were stirring times, and Dr. C'antwell was not a man ot books, but rather a man of action. He was on terms of the mcist intimate friendship both with Dr. .M'Hale and DR. CANTWELL OF MEATH. 557 the Liberator, and energetically supported the former in his ecclesiastical policy, and both in their nationalist policy. He threw himself with great warmth into the Repeal movement of 1843, not only supporting O'Connell with all his influence, but standing by him shoulder to shoulder on the public platform, and addressing the people at several of the great meetings held in his diocese. No doubt it was in great measure to his vigorous support of the Repeal agitation that the success of the enormous meetings held at Kells, Mullingar, and Trim, but above all at Tara, was really due. He generally took the chair at the banquets that followed tlie Meath meetings, and roused the enthusiasm of his auditors by honest manly speeches. His policy was perfectly clear. He was resolved 'to wipe oflf the degrading stigma of our inferiority [to England], and, i\\ means of self-government, raise Ireland again to the prosperity and dignity of a nation.' * We do not seek [he said] and we would not accept, any ascendancy in religion; we want nothing but Ireland lor the Irish." It was not separation from England he sought for: 'We abhor the \er} idea of the dismemberment o\' the Empire.' He only wanted to procure fc^r Ireland the ad\antage of a domestic legislature 'in order to promote the happiness and prosperity of the people of Ireland;' and, at the same time, to secure 'their grateful allegiance to the throne ol England." With similar energy, ten }ears later, he tluew himself into the Tenant-Right agitation, demanding for the wretched, down-lt-odden peasantry thai security of tenure, and that ownership of the fruits of their own labour, wliich no just n-.an would deny them now, but which it was considered a downright invasion of the sacred rights ol property to claim some t"orty years ago. He hoped to secure them, loo, for tiie tenantry by one means alone— the action ot a united party of Independent Opposition: "I uexer had a stronger conviction on my mind than this thai the Irish party oi Independent Opposition is the only hope for Ireland ; ' and, at the same time, he asserted that it was 'of \ ital importance to Ireland, in its present condition, that we should carelully guard against ex er} thing that could cause dissension and discord amongst ourselves." In this wise and energetic policy Dr. Cantwell was ably supported by Lucas and the 7'ud/c/ ; but siiH their ardent hopes were, lor the lime at least, doomed to disastrous failure. W^e mention these things here chiefly to show the spirit of the men. who, like Pr. M'Hale and Dr. Cantwell had not onl} been .MaMiooth siudents, but Maynooth officials during the lirst period ot its histor}. Dr. Cantwell was, like Dr. Plunkett, a very hard-working prelate, and did much to reno\ate the t"ace of his great diocese, both in its ir.oral and material aspects. Dr. M'Hale, who preached a splendid panegyric at the .Month"s .Meinor} oi his departed t'riend, describes him as 'a man of robust and well-built frame, .md of abuo}ant, and e\en pla} l"ul temperament.' He adds that "in the tulfilment ol his ministry his vigilance never slumbered, h's/ealne\er relaxed, his judgment regarding the sound doctrine oi Catltolic education ne\er straxed. ' He was not one [he says] to reserve all his caustic reproaches for the bruised members lof h.is flock), and to pour on the heads oi their oppressors all the oil oi his education.' Ihel.ist phrase is not a \ery happy one ; but there can be no doubt abo'ci the tendenc} of th,e allusion. Dr. Cantwell died, greatly regretted by his clergy, his people, and his friends, on the nth oi December. iSi)(). and was buried in his own chui-ch ot Xa\an. The Bishop was described at the lime' as \ enerable and dignified 111 appearaUee, wilh ' iiy Dean Coyan in the l-'iccnuni's Jouyital 558 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. DR, M'NALLY OF CLOGIIER, 559 courtly manners, and a kind paternal heart. He was also i^-itied with considerable artistic taste, which he exhibited not only in his own Cathedral o\ Mullini^ar, but aNo in the nuniervMis churches, convents, and schools which were erected thnnij^hout the diocese under his immediate supervision. He was a i,aeat prelate and a true patriot. Oi Dr. Fknnellv. \'icar-Apostolic in Madras, who was a nati\e o{ the diocese oi Cashel, we find the following- brief notice in the Rccan/s : — ' The Rev. John Fennelly, Hursar oi the Colley^e since June, 1834, beinj;- appointed a Bishop ex parlibus, and Vicar-Apostolic oi Madras, resigned his ollice in this College, ou the 24th June, 1S41, and was consecrated in the College Chapel, on Sunday, the jjih June, 1S41, by the Most Rev. Dr. Murray, Primate of Ireland, assisted by the Most Rev. Dr. Slatterx, Archbishop oi Cashel, and the Right Rev. Dr. Healy, Bishop oi Kildare, in presence ^^\ several other archbishops and bishops. The Right Rev. Dr. England, o^ Charleston, arrived soon after the ceremony, and joined the party invited to dinner. Dr. Fennellv left Ma_\ nooih finally on Sunday, the 12th September, the Feast oi the Holy Xanie o( Marv, and sailed that evening from Kingstown to Liverpool, on his way to his vicariate, accompanied by three students of this College— Messrs. Shiel, oi Armagh ; Kenny, o\ I'"erns ; and \\\\:cn, of Killaloe ; also by three professed nuns and a lay sifter, by three Presentation monks, and three young candidates for the sacred ministry.' Dr. Fennelly was born in the year 1806, in the parish oi Mogue, county Tipperary. He was chietly educated in Thurles College, from which he passed to Maxnooth in 1826. Dr. Fennelly, who had a vigorous constitution, laboured for twenty-six \ears in the trxing climate of India, with the greatest spiritual profit to his X'icariate. He introduced religious communities, both of monks and nuns; founded schools and orphanages, both for fairopean and native children; and succeeded in winning over to the faith great numbers o[ tlie n.ali\e population. He took special care oi the Catholic soldiers— who, in a countr\ like India, are exposed to manifold dangers, both to their faith and morals— founding libraries, where they could pass their leisure hours, and encouraging habits oi thrift and sobriety, to the extent oi even becoming their banker, that he might be enabled to transmit their savings to their wives or their families, at home. Atler a laborious and truly apostolic life. Dr. Fennellv was called lo his reward, 26th January, 1868, in the sixty-second year oi his age.' Ch.\rles M'Xallv was born in the town, or rather village, of Clogher, in the vear 1787. Young .\rXally had the advantage, if it can be so considered, oi having studied under many masters during his boyhood. 'During part oi the time I attended day schools in the neighbourhood where my father lived. 1 read classics for some time under a master uho lived with three or four families; afterwards I attended a Mr. Collins's school at Monaghan ; then I went to the county Longford, to Granard, and spent some time under Mr. O'ReilK , and afterwards under the Rev. Mr. Hughes; afterwards I was in the comity Tyrone, al Mr. Murphy's school, near Dungannon, for a very short time ; and after that l" \\as sent to College (-NLiynoothj.' He was just like St. Columcille, who made similar peripatetic excursions, visiting all the celebrated teachers oi his own time in Ireland; and ue may lairly assume that in both cases their baggage was small, and their purses were light. Voung M'Xally, h nvever, learned his classics well, for when he went lo Ma\nooth, in Rev. Thomas Fenndf^rl' ^'''' '"'''' "^ '^'' facts of Dr. Fennelly's history to his friend and namesake, the - Liuitncc, p. 140. 1 180S he was admitted to the Logic Class, and was thus enabled to finish Iiis ordinar_\- course in i\\'^ vears. He also spent a short time on what was then called the Dunboyne. there bein^-- vet no Prefect of that Fstablishment. In June, 1815, on the resignation oi the Re\-. P. M'Xicholas, the ' Rev. Mr. M'Anally [sic] was appointed Lecturer in Lt\gics and Metaphvsics for the remainder of the year.' This appointment was afterwards made permanent. On the I '^th Februarv, 1829, Dr. M'Xally was unanimously chosen Mo succeed the Re\ . Dr. .Slevin, deceased, as Prefect oi the Dunbo_\ne I-^stablishment, and Librarian in t!ie Ciille"'e.' This was paving a high honour to Dr. M'Xall}-, for he was preferred b\ the Trustees to the three Theological Professors, and also to the Professor oi S.icred Scrij^ture. He was, however, oi older standing- than the Professors cif TheoU\g\-, two oi whom -Carew and O'Hanlon — had been appointed iMil}- a few months; and e\en Dr. Higgins, the seni(^r, was onl\- oi three vears' standing in the House, for he was appointed in i8j(i. It is e\;i.lent, ho\\e\er, that Dr. M'Xally must ha\"e gi\en complete satisfaction to the (."ollege and to the Trustees in conducting his class, for otherwise he wtnild ne\er liaxe been promoted tei the first scholastic ollice in the College. hVom 1829 to 1843 Dr. M'Xall}' conducted the studies oi the Dunboyne Chasses. with the same eminent success as had attended the labinirs oi Dr. SIe\'in. Tlie latter certainly must ha\e laboured hard, for in 1826 we find that the Board paid a special ccMiiplinient to the Diuibovne Students on their increased attention to study and advancement in knowledge, as e\inced at the public examinations and recent exhibitions of the Seiiior Students ; and, to encoiu'age them to still further exertions, they increased their salary to twenty-six pounds per anninn, 'from the ist oi January last.'' They also got, next \ear, fires in their rooms, and more ample accommodation. In 1832, however, we find some reniissness ; and it was ordered that an\ Senior Student absent from the retreat, ov missing" either oi his examinations, was to torkii his year's salary. The best exidence, however, oi the efficiency oi Dunboxne during this j^eriod is the number of eminent scholars on its honour lists, who afterwards became professors in the college or prelates in the Church. It was under Dr. M'Xa!l\- that men like Murray, Crolly, M'I{\illy, (lunn, and others, made their final studies, and stored their mini.ls with knowledge at once varied and profound. Dr. M'Xallvwas consecrated Bishop of 'I'ricoinio, and Li^idjutor to Dr. Kirwan on the 5th oi Xo\enilier, 1843; and succee>.lei.l next \car to the see ot Clog-her, which he giwerned with g-reat wisdom lor tw^ntx \ears. Dr. M'Xally was ver\- exact in carr\ing out the ceremonies. \\"hene\er he came to .Maxnoolh he was a terror to his assistants, from the hig'^hest to the lowest, tor he inxariably tocik note oi an\- mistakes made, and called the unluck\' perpetrators lo account. But their \er} anxiety to dii thing's right for the Bishop made them so nerxous that they could rarely succeed in escaping censure. In his evidence before liie C'ommission in 1826, Dr. M'Xall}-, then Professor of Logic and Metaphysics, made some interesting obser\ ations. He was ' decidet.!!} ot opiiiion ' that the College, even then, was too large lor the proper maintenance of discipline. He also thought that the 'faculties oi studyiiig' had greatl}- iiicreased since he hiniself w.is a student; and that the practice oi transcribing everything at that time (1808-1814) was a serious obstacle to the improvement oi the students, and very injurious to their health. ^jfournal, 19th Januar), 182G. 560 CESTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTf! COLLEGE. Tho \"eto and the question o'i Catliolic Ii]inaneipation were, lie said, sonietinu'-. diseus^^J amoPii^st the students, but in otlier matters the}' paid little or \^o attention {o piMities. On the whole he thouj^ht the t"eelinj,''s o'l those edueateLJ in the C"ollei,^e were ta\our,ibK' to the maintenance ot" the connection with l-aii^land, and would be iippi^scd \o any aticiiip.t at separation. Dr. Helahoi^iie in his time alw'a\"s strenuou-^K' mainlaiiied that the Pop^' h;ul no temporal ptnver in these cinmtries, and \^hen he ( Pr. M'Xally) was a stutlent th:it \\,l-^ the ciMiclusiiMi which he was called u^on to maintain in a public disputation. Antoine wa^ at the time cnie ot" their class books in Mitral TheiiloL,^}'. It was sent tner to them specially iViim Rome tor that purpose. ' We understood there wa> a disposition o\\ the [lart o\ 1\(Mik' !>• t;ivc the power ot" conterriiii,'" degrees in Theoloi,''y, but subject, cU" course, to the Pltic/fiou h't'i^is, i.e. to be carried into etlect with the concurrence ot the ci\ il aullunities.' 'I he p.iiiiotic spirit seems to ha\ e been j4-r(Twini;' in Cli"'i,dier since the time o\ Hr. M'Xall)-. No i>nc theie iicnv would think ot" waiting' tor the PLuition Rc^is in order to get a degree in TlKi^logy. Or. M'Xally died o\\ the J;,rd Xo\ember, iS()4, at the age o\ se\enty-se\en. With regard to the impro\ement in the eHiciency ot" the studies ot" the C'olkge alter iSjo, there seems to have been a strong ccMiseiisus o\ opinion amongst the witnesses examined before the Commission. Xot merely Dr. .M'Xall\, but also Or. C'rollx, l)r. Montag'ue, Dean Dowle\', and other iMd students cif the Ct^llege, testit"}- to tliis inipr»n einent. Dk. Dekkv, Bishop lit" Clont'ert. was the second ot" the Maynooth iMllciaK who became Bishop of St. Brendan's diocese. Both Iku! occupied the piisition ot Dean in the College. Dr. John Derry was born at the Hermitage, in the parish ot" Moore (which, although near Ballinasloe, is a parish in the archdiocese ot" Tuam), on the i()th ot June, iSi i. I !,.• was sent to school — tirst to Ballinasloe, where his parents had a house ot business, ;iik1 alU'rwariN til a classical seminary in Castlebar, which was doubtless the same as that in which Dr. M'llale oi Tuam had received his early classical training. The school must certainl_\ ha\ e been a good one, since \oungJi.ihn Derry was tound qualitied when he entered MayiuH'th (>n the _'5lh Au-ust, iSjj, at the age o'i sixteen, \o join the Logic Class. He was from the beginning a highly disting''uished student, for in Theolog}' he always got the first place in his own class; and in Scripture, likewise, he was amongst the very tirst. In iSj;j; he also got the tirst [Mace ^Ml the Dunboyne, when so disting^uished a man as ' Cari'ilus Russell, Dunensis " was iMily litth on the list. He was, on the 28th of June of the same year, apfxiinted Junior Dean, but held thai oltice little more than three years, when he was 'called iUit" mi the MissicMi by his \enerable Bishop, Dr. Coen, and appointed to the important parishes oi Ballymacward and Ciurteen,' ni the diocese of Clonfert. It was a tradition amongst the students that Dean Derry had used some language to tme of their number (who complained to him o\ the meat supplied to the mess), which w.is considered to be injudicious, and led to his departure from the College. Dr. Coen privlainied a concursus for the parish oi. Ballymacward, which just then happened to be \ acant ; but as lui one was found in the diocese who would venture to enter the lists with one who had been not only the leader of his own class, but also a Superior in Maynooth, he was promi-Ued to the parish without competition. We can, i:^^ our own knowledge, testif_\- tli.at Dr. Derr}'s memory is still held in the highest \eneration by the people i.-^i Ballymacward, and that his missionar) labours in the parish were productive oi abundant and abiding truit. One great work he certainly ' X'ovv held !.u comnuiulam by the present writer. DK. PERRY OE CLOXEERT. 561 accomplished t"iM- his parishes. In spite of the ditliculties of the times he buih a new church in each parish that in lialUniacwan.]. esp.eciall}-, being a \ery large, commodious churcli : in fact, the finL'st to be found., with iMie exception, in the whole diocese. On the death of Dr. Coen. in April, 1S47, Dr. Derry was, alter a \ery brief interxal. chosen to succeed, his election ha\ ing been apj^'oved o\ by the Pope on the 20th o\ June follow ing. lie was consecrated on the Jist of September in his own proA'atliedral t'hurch of i^ou-hre.i. Those were \er\- Irxing \e:n-s for a Bishop, in the West c^l Ireland especiall} ; aiul \)v. IXrrN saw, like !nan\ other pi\!;ites, his people perisji in t!u>usands o\ tamiiie, pestilence, ;md cruel-hearted e\ictions, resulting from the consolidation oi the small farms into those (■■reat gr.azing tracts that are siiJI filled with Ivasis, but wholly tlestltu'.e o\' men. In 1S50 he succeeded in completing the beaulil'ul Church of' P.allinasloe, which was begun b_\ liis predecessor, but which he was unable to complete durin.g the dreadtul years of famine. Its solemn dedication, at which e'arLJinal \\"iseman preached tlie sermon, was c^ie oi' tlie most imposing- ecclesiastical celebrations e\er witnessed in the West ot Ireland. Dr. Derry w;is throuirhout his episcopal cai'eer the staunch supporter ol the principles upheld by \^\. M'llale, to whom he was eloselx united in the bonds ot" most intimate friendship. It uas said at on^- time that he wa- th.e man most !ikel_\ to be chosen as coadjutor or successor to the I. ion o\' the PoKl o\ |udali ; but il is Pi'ox ideiice, and Pro\ idence .aUMie, that can make ;md carr\ out such arraiiLiemeiit s. Dr. Derr> was called awa\ iiian\- years belore the g;reat Archbishop, whom he sii great!} lo\ ed and admired. Dr. Deii-v . although at the time in a rather delicate state ol health, resoKed to obey the summons o\' the Hob bather, and attend the \atican L'ouncil <^\ 1S70. IK took a prominent prnM in the diseussions o\ the C'ouncil ; but on this occasion lie was not inclined to suppiM-t Di-. M'llak' in his supposed reluctance to iia\e the 1 niallibilit}- o\ the Pope delined by the C ouncil. Wot-n out b\ his labivurs, the P)ish,op ol" C'lonfert wiis comj^elled to le;i\e Rome bet'ore the cK->se 01 the C'ouncil. lie knew well that he was in d.mger ot dle.ith ; and he was resoKed, if Pro\ idence permitted it, that he would die at home in his own episcopal cil\ . that home. however, he was not destined to reach. lie succeedeil in ciMiiing to the house ot his sister, Mis. Burke, who dwelt at C'anis, in the count \- Ri^seommon, when he became unable to pi-oceeil lurther. There, surrounded bv his immediate Iriends, and lortilied with all the i-ites o\ the Chui-ch. he calmh obeyed the Master's eall. al"ter a laborious life spent in His serxice. He died on the jSth June. iNjo, at Cams ; but his remains w'cre taken to Lougiirea, and Were interred in the beautiful cemeter_\- o\ the Sisters ot' .Mercy, within llie coin cut giounJs. It w.is onl\ tilting that the good sistei's should gi\e him a home in death, lor during lite he had labi>uri.'d haul \o pi'ocui-e a home tor them, and su.cceede>.l, not without gi'eat dillicultx . in founding t'or the sist^i-s the two beautiful cO'iuents of Ballinasloe and Loug-lirea, which ai'e not excelled b\ am houses ot' theii' congregation in b'eland. Dr. I)err\was an eloquent preacher and an accomplished scholar. It has been truly said that 'during his episcopate e\er\- feature o{ religion was improved in the diocese ot Clonfert.' There is no doubt that, with the limited resources at his command, he accomplished great and abiding g(HHl (ov the diocese ; and he would surel} have acciMiiplished much more li.id he not been called awa\, at the comparatively early age o\ hfty-nine, in the twenty-third \ ear ol his episcopate. Di^. Bi ui.oxo, Professor ol Humanilv, af'tervvards oi Rhetoric, and finally Bishop 2 O 562 CEXTF.XARY HISTORY OF yfAY.\()()T!I COLI.KOK. CARDIXAL LOOCE. 3^\3 of I'erns, was horn in 1802, in the b;irony o\ l-\^rth. where his parents appear to ha\e oeeupied a i^'-ood position a'- lar^e hmdholders. He received tlie rudiments ot his eduealion at a school, near his Iiome, in the chape! o( Movi^iass ;' and afterwards at anotlier humble school near BalKiane. Thence he went to the Seminary in Wexford, in which he l.lls Us himself he spent \\\c \ears before his entrance to Ma_\nooth, in iSu). lie passc^l for Loi^MC, whicli shows that he must ha\ e been well trained in the Seminary, under the Re\-. Miles Murphv. its President, who had been himself a student I'f .Ma_\iiiH>th He read Lv-'i;ic under Pr. M'Xallv. and TheoloL^-) under Hr. .M'Hale. and Dr. AiiL^lade. lie was then elected to the nunbo\ne at the c\^<.\ o\ his course; and in Wnemlx'r, iSj(), when examined before the L'ommissi.Mi. he was senior o\ the Senior Students. Ivini;' then in his third \ear o\ the Dunboviie; lie was or».lained a priest the pi-e\ious rentecost, that is, in iSjM. In luh', iSjj, when Dr. Renehan, after a brilliiint concursus, was pi'omoted {0 the Chair of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew ' Mr. I'-m-lonL;' was appointed Sub-Pean.' He held that otlice, however, onlv a >hort time, f'or in I-"ebruary. iSju, he was appointed, without concursUs, tt^ the vacant Chair o\ Humanity, from which he was transterred to the L hair ot Rhetoric, in the room o[ Rev. Jeremiah. Dono\an. resi^-ned. on the 17th September, 18^4. On this occasion a concursus was proclaimed, but. as no t>ther candid. ite preseuied himself. Dr. I-'urloui,'- was proimned. ' a public examination in his case beini,'- dispensed with, as he had previouslv under^-one a public examination tor the C'hair o[ Hum.mity. Dr. Furloiii^- tauj.^ht Rhetoric with i^reat applause for ele\ en _\ears. .and was then appointed to a Chair of Doijfmatic and Moral Theoloj^y. On this occasion aKo a concui'sus was proclaimed ; hut no other candidate appeariui^-. ' Pr. b'urlon^-. after the usual pulMu examination, was approved oi\ and promotcLl to the C'hair ot Pi\init_\." .\tter eleven ye.irs :md a-half in the Chair of Theolo-'y, Pr. l-'urlonj;- was |M\>moted to the see ot I-"erns, c>ii Christmas E\c, 1856. He was consecr.ated on the jjiuI March, t'ollowim;. The Re\ . (ierakl Mollov succeeded to the vacant chair, and on that occasiiMi. at their |ur,e Meetm-", the Trustees resolved that 'in consideration of the eminent services to the (.'ollei..;e ot the Ri^;lu Rev. Pr. P'urloni^-, a sum equal to one quarter's salarv be presented to him, tiyi^ether wuli the expression oi' rei^Tet. on the part oi' the Hoard, that in the present circumstances ot the Collei,''e it is unable to lestifv. bv somethiui^- more worthy o\ his acceptance, the liiL^h sense which it entertains oi his claims on the Institution.' Pr. l-'urloni; h.ad. indeed, durin-' thiii\ vears served the Collei^e in many capacities -as Pean, as TrofessiM- oi' Hum.anity, o! RhetiMic, of Theoloi^-v ; and he served it taitht'uUy and eHiciently in them all. We cannot here detail at lem^'th the eminent services which he rendered not (Mily to his dii^cese. but to the whole Irish Church, as I)isln>p oi I-'eriis. He was a i^reat advocate .'t temperance, and bv his zealous exertions he aKo succeeded in establishing- sever.al Indusinal Schools in his diocese tor the education ot the destitute pcHir. As a tlK'oK\i,'-ian he was justly held in the hiL^hest repute. He w.as selected l\v Ins predecessor, Pr. Murj-ihv, to be his C'onsultini^- Theo]c\-'ian at the Synod o\ Thuiles in iS;'); and he filled the same otlice at the Provincial Sym^l oi Dublin in 183;,. He was present ai all the sessions of the X'atican Council in 1870, and also at the National Synod ot Mavnoothni ' For these particulars, an>l f^r other useful inforrnaiiun, we arc indebted to the Most \\Cv . 1 >r. 1 '.rovvne !;i,h ip ''i I'erns, a m )->t worthy sticcessur of i 'r I'urion,;. 18-;. He died on the 12th oi' Wnember that s;mie vear, 187-, at St. Peter's Colleg^o, Wexford, at the ai^'e of seventv-three vears. Pr. I'urloni,^ was the cnilv witness vvlu^ was ex.amined at the two Mavnoplh Commissions ol' 182') and of 1855. On his first examinatii^n in i82<'i he told the Commissioners sume useful truths. \-Ied tt' exp!ai:i with what ihev were diss.atisfied, he said, with the laws that impose political disal^ilities, and with the distribiuion of ecclesiastical property, which, he th.oui^ht, could be easih- applieiJ to a belter purpose; ' not that the}' wanted it tor the Catholic C'hurch ' thev had no idea oi that ; ' but it cui_L;ht to be applied to some purpose that would conduce io the benefit oi tlie State at lari^-e.' This slunvs tli.at the teachinj^" oi Pr. M'll.ale and Pi'. Piiyle was not Kisi O'li tlie students. Put such iipiniiMis then were looked upetn as next to tre.isiinable. What shall we sav of them now ;" With regard to the Ccilleij;'e studies and disoipline. Pr. h'urloji;^- made some imjioi-iant iibsei'v ations. He thoui,''ht that 'the present svstem |in 1853I of discipline was somewhat calculated to i^'ivc undue prt^nineiice to mere liter.arv ti-aininj^', and. does not distinctlv ccMivev the necessitv and importance ot the ecclesi;i>tieal spii'lt, and the perfection which it is the tlutv o\ the students io cultiv.ate.' In tact, he thouj^iit 'the studv too continuous,' aiul success in studv, in relatiiin to the acquisition iif perfection. ti^i> hii^'hlv prized. At tlie same time, he sai^l that if the cullivat itin cif the (ireek lani;'uaL;'e ciVliIlI be made concomit.uit with the inlier stialiLs (>l the Collci^'e, it wcnikl be an ;idvanta_i^e ; and 'a taste tor s^eiieral litei'aiure actjuii'eLl in the Collei^e would." he thoui^'ht. 'be atterwards ;kIv antaL^eous tt^ a priest on the MissiiMi. esp.eciallv such a knowled^i'e of Latin and (ireek as would enable him to tiuLl a resoui'ce and i\']a\alion in reading; .a classical .author aftei" the laboui's of lLiv.' Put he admiiled it w.is tlitlicult to I'ei.ain this know !ei.lL;'e in face oi the absorbing;' l.abtnu"s oi the li'ish Mission. The opinions of ,a m;in ol so much experience in the L'ollei^e. and w lu^se wluile lite was >o imworldlv. are entitloLi to the hii^hest consiilerat ion. MicHAia. C.VRiMX.vi, IaHU'i:.' the present successor of St. Patriclc. was born in the parish oi Carrii^-art, county Ponci^-al, on the 7th October. iSj;(,. I"i-om his childhood he ni.anitested a stroni^- inclination to beccime a priest, aui.1 his -.ludv of tiie >.lass;es in his native county was accordingly intended to prepare him tor M.avnooth C'ollei^e, which he entereJi on September j;ri.l, 1837. His ctMirse in M.iviuH'th extentk'*.! (W ei' more th.m eiL^ht \ears; ani.1 tlircni:.^hout, the lutiu'e Cardinal was distin.L;'uished as nuich bv his dilii^eiit .q^phcation as bv his rare and rem.arkable ability. Xor were his i^ifts conlineLl to those of the intellectual or.ier. 1 lis fellow-students still like tci recall the quiet modesty which made him rathei' conceal I'lan display his know!edjj;-e, .and the kindly charity which was ever readv to h.elp in theii- stuLlies the less i^ifted amon;.^- his companions. At the close oi the oidinarv C"olle>^'e course he was appointed a slui.lent oi the Punbov lie pstablishmenl . in the veai' 1805. in the follow in-- vear. aiul while still a Punbov ne Student, he was ordained priest, and shoi'tlv al'tei'wards appointed b\ the Ihshops ot Ireland to the impoi'tant position ot' Professor of' Poi^niatic Theoloi^'v in the Irish C olle;.^e, Paris. I'ov eij_;ht vears he continued to ivcupv this important position in P.u'is, 'ilk ni 1874, he was recalled to his native tliocese bv the .Most Rev. Pr. M'Pevilt. then Pishop riiis interesting memoir of his Eminence has been written, at our request, by the Rev. I )r. M-Rorv, cf ^lavnoolh Colleee. 1 >64 CK.XTl-XARY HISTOKY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. ot' Raphoe, and appointed a curate in a countr}' district oi' the parish of Lctterkeniiy, calkd tilenswill}-. This was an important tiirnini^-point in the youni^ priest's career. Till now his lite, as studetit and professor, had been spent in seclusion from the world ; and, thoui^h he had i,Mthered \ ast stores of knowleds^-e. he lacked that experience of life and missionar\- work which no mere hin'>k learnini; can supply. But He whose Proxidence hatl prepared St. Patrick for his apostleship on a bleak mountain side in Ulster, was now prepariiii;- his illustrious successor for his future labmu's bv simiewhat similar expe- riences. In (ilen-^w ill\ , which is a poor aiul mountainous district of I)iinei,''al, Dr. Lo^ue was broui^'ht into close and daily contact with the wants and hardships of Irish peas.iJit life. 1 !e had to minister to a faith- ful but po\ert\ -stricken people ; and the experi- ences he gained, whetJKi" of the consolat iiMis or o\ the trials aiul harcUhii^s of a missionary pric-l's lite, must ha\e been ot incalculable ad\ antaL;e, in \iew of his future career. Two \ears later, in iSji), the scene ol' Dr. I,Oi^''ue"s labour-' was a^aiii changed, and he HIS ENHNKNCH CARDINAL L(;^-,Ui; ^as aj^polllted DcaU of From n /"hiiio^ynf^h by I.a-.v-cnce. .Ma\ Ili'Oth C olk'^i.' aiul Prot'ev-^or of Irisli. Ai^-.iin, atter almo-^t two Near--, came anotlier chan.i^e, and on the 25th June, 1S7S, he wa'^ ai^poinled Professor of Theolo^\ in llie same (."ollcL^e. Not lonj^-, houexer, \\ a-^ he pernilttei.1 to remain in thi-^ new po->ition, tor o\\ the death of Or. M'I")e\itt, in the -^pi'ini^' of iSyo, the Pari->h l^'ie^t^ ot' Raphoe elected Pr. I.oi^ue (ii\nu'ssi>inis tor the mitre ot tlie dioce'^-e. and the liol\ batlier sihmi after coiitiriiiei.1 their choice. He wa■^ accordiiiL^ly consecrated Ihshop of Raf^hoe b\- the late beloxed Primate, Dr. .M'(iettii,'-an, in the old cathedral of I.etterkenin, on ]\\\\ Joth, iSjt). He remained Iii^hop ot Raphoe tor eii^-h.t years, tlnanii^diout the troublous and tr\inj4' times between 1S7;, and iSSj, taking,'- an actixe and leatlins^-- part in e\er\ eil'ort to impro\e the spiritual or temporal position of his (lock. Once, at least, (.luriui;- that time, he sa\'ed his poor people DR. 0-DOXXELI. sO = from famine, collectini^ in one year, hir distribution in his diiicese, nearl) ^';;o.ooo. He also determined to replace the humble church which had to ser\ e as cathedral in l.^lterkentu- b\- an edifice more worthy of the land ol C\'>lumcille and Adamnan. To this ^nd he aj^pealevl t'or help to Doneifal men all over the world. His appeal met with a i^xiierous !\'snnn^e ; :ind when Dr. Logue was called fvom the see ot Raphoe to the hii^iiesi pi'siiicin in tlie Irish Church, the success of the prciject was assured, though the connueiicement ot the actual work of building- was left to his successor. In 1887, the failing health of the \'enerable Primate made a LoadjatcM- necessar\-, and Dr. Logue was declared di^iiiss/niKS for the exalted dignit_\ by an o\cru helming piajoritN' of the votes of the Parish Priests of the Primatial See. .Soon alter. tlie IPiJv Father confirmed their choice, as he had cc>nlirmed that of the priests of Raplu^e, eight vears before; and on the 19th .April, 1887, Dr. Logue was traiisterred to Armagh as Coadjutor, with the right of succession \o the Primacy. 0\\ December 3rd ol thai same vear. Dr. M'Gettigan died; and thus the Christmas of the \ear that had witnessed his transfer from Raphoe, saw Dr. Logue .\rchbisluip of .\rmagh, and Primate of all Ireland. Since his elevation to the Primacv, Dr. Logue has been to Armagh what he was to Raphoe — an humble, holy, imobtrusi\e, energetic, ideal pastor, belo\ ed b\ his llock. He has ne\'er courted public notice; in fact, he has always shunned it as tar as possible. P.ut the zeal, piety, and ability of the Primate, though in great measure h.idden from the wiirld, were long recognised at Rome, and Lei") Xlll. decided to raise him to a dignity ne\er before attained by anycine in the long line of his illusiricnis predecessors. On the Kith Ianuar\', 1893, he was createil Cardinal, to the io\' ot all Irislimeii at home aiul abroad. It ma\- be safelv said that no act of the present illustrious Pontifl has contributed so nnich to endear him to Irishmen, as the elexation cit the present successor ot St. P.itrick to the exalted dignitv of a Prince of the Church. Of Cardinal Liigue's cliaracler much might be said, it" sj^ice permitted. Its nu^st striking feature is his genuine aiul great humilit\'. Rareh, ini.leei.1, has so humble a man occu[Mei.i so high a position. The man\- honours that lia\e been ccMiferrei.! upon him, the singular eminence he has attained in the Irish C'luirch, the great aiul widespread popularity he enjoys, seem cinl\' to ha\e enlarged and (.leepenetl this beautiful trait of his char.acter. Combined with this humilitx', which is e\ er necessar\' to an\ real greatness, ijk C'ardinal possesses a frank and amiable manner, a ccuirage thai knows no fear when the interests of religion or country are threatened, and a prudence in which the wisdom of the serpent is happily blended with the simpliciu of file do\e. Social!}, lie is one of the most amiable and interesting men we have exei' met, while intellectually, he is uni\ersa!!y admitted to be fully equal to his exalted pi^sition. His liminence is still a }oung man, and we may confidently hope that he will be sjiared for main \ears to guide with gentle, but firm hand, the sacred destinies of the Irish Church. Of the _\t-iunger Prelates who h;i\-e, during recent years, been members of the College Staff, we cm emlv gi\'e a \ er\ brie! notice li^re. Div, 1>'Donm:ij.. Pishop of Raphtv, was born at Kilbi'aine, near the Glenties, in the county Donegal, on the 28th Novembei', iS;^. He maJ.e his classieal studies, first, in the diocesan Seminary, Letterkenin , and at'terw .ii\is spent tw o _\ ears attending the classes of the Faculty of .\rts in the Catholic Cnixersity. In 1875 the xoimg student of the Cmxersity matriculated for the Second A'ear's Philosophy in the College of' Maxnootii, in v. liicli he ;C6 rc;ul c/:.\T7:.v.!A'r histoky of .v.iv.vnor// coij.kge a vcrv Lli>tni^ui->lic*.l course anu wa s appointed a ^tudo^t of the nunlnniK' at \\- re-e> tal .^li'-hment, in 187 <). Next vear Dr. O'Don neii succeci.: led, after a close concursiis, m winiuiiir a \acaiit Chair o( The was tMOi,''y, at the earl}- ai,''e ot t\\ent}-ii\'e. Hi 'vom the C'hair ot I heoloi'A' the vouiis rok-sNor promoted to the 1 retectship ot the Dunboyne. in successioi 11 to I^r. 1 [> ah', at the uni^ri. i-lentlv carlv aire ot t\veiit\-niiie anu tour Nears at .■rwari^ls was eie \ated bv thv 11 (M\ S. Bish Ol!U opric of Raphoe. No student of Ma_\ luunh has been more rapidly promoted throui^'^h j> to ihe episcopal bench than the still youni,'' and promi^ini,'' l>ishc>p ot Raphoe. to Ihv \ aiaous Ref eteri-iici. has been frei.iuentl\- mad l>e\\aiei to the Mo>r Ri:\'. Hu. Roia 10 lii^owM Kx-P 'esiv-ie nt ot the L'ollei'e, and now Hisl lop oi Cloync. Dr. Rrowne was bcM'n (Mi the ')t 1 ot N'o\ember, 1S44, in Charleville. count}' Cork. He received his early education in his nati\ town, at an exce llent Classical luHM m whicli rnaPiX' o\ tlu>se, who alterwarels hecame pru ot th e k-UOCescs >.'> 1.1 111 eric k and L'\o\ lu were at that time educated "roni C liarle\ ille ■n [■•row lu as^ci.1 whilst stil \er\ \oun; tw\ 1 \ears vtore a^.lmIssK^n to M, to St, i\ noot I1. oiman St. e olleije .'inun where lu iMmaii ernun , has a! wa\s >PL-nt •n a iouristuni lilusinou- ^emmar\, and was particularly so at that anu irctit^isiiop I. I L asl)^ th> M ost Ke\ n r. e ri OV Its Not 1 resulcht was 1 w ilhstandini'' llu pi'cscnl act tliat Dr. Ijrowne entered M, ixnooth at tlu earl\ aij'e v U sixteen, he read a nuist i.lislinL''nished ■ourse, m a c ass t 00 w IKi'e se \ eral o his ri\ als wei'e recoirnist men o t \ er\ remarkal abihtx I- i\"i ot that t hrilliant riaiul ha\ vcome 1 )ishop' w hose iiairi are •\\ eii el two more of the \er\' first are i^'one- poor ka\ anaL^h and Murphy, oi Dublin, tirst of them all, met a still Ar m: h Lliei.1 whilst •u lure a stui-k'nt a^luer ate 111 tlu Inirmiiij" rums tit an Lmerican hotel. Dr. Browne was Dean in the C le^'e ior e m'lit \ears. ice- resident tor t w o, anc 1 r resident lor nine \ears. T o show lunv he cliscliar .■d his (.luties, it is e iioui^h to 4 followihi resi.MU tion ot' the Trustees, unanimousK' acu MHed ast \ear, on thk note the .tsion ot his promotion to the see o\ Cloviu Meeting;' of Trustees held at Maynooth, October oth, 1SM4. Tl le resi'Miation the .^Iost Re\erehd Dr. Ihow ne ha\in; ■n accepted, it w as, on the motion ot the Chairman (His I'^minence Car(.hnal -Oi^'ue), unanmunisK' resol\eil That m acce ptm iT the resii^'iiation ot thi. ^11 ollice o resuie nt ot thi in Most Reverend Dr. Browne, on the occasion ot his ele\ation to the see ol C Knne, w^ put on record our hiirh sensi se\ eral ars ^resiueu ove ot the I r the C^ Teat abilits' ai id coiisuniniate prudence with w hu to lor iiul, in particular, we d -ir^ to acknow 'e our indebtedness to him t'or the indetatiij'able /eal and pertect taste h\ whicli he contributed so iri^-eh' to the completion of the Collei,''e L'hapel: the im|->ortant aLlditions to the C oUei-e iMiikhiiLI's ot the An/(/ MtixiDKi, and the i'eiieral enibellishnient ot the C' olleue aiKl 'rounds at the same tmu that we recoi/mse that the standari.! ot mti ;lual wor k, and much luor' i| the t radilioiial ce his administ latiiMi pietv on the part of the students, has been so maint. lined as to mak fruittul in the best results tor the Irish Church.' Of Dk. Owens, I^ishop ot Cloi,''her, we can onlv state that he is a native of that diocese, th:it he was born in uS^ the 26th of March, 18 i9. and that he matriculated for tlu lui iianitx' Cla ss m .M i\nooth on 0/' Dr. Owens obtained hii/h honours durm lis course aiui 1 n a Class too which reckoned amonirst it s members such mei 1 as Most Rev. Dr. W ilsh, o Dublin, and the Most Rev. Dr. Carr. ot Melbouriu In 1864, Dr. Owens was promoted to th Dunbovne Establishment, from which he was called out, in 180O, to active missionary wiu' i I i DR. 0\VK^'S AM) DR. CI.A.XCY. 507 in the town of Mona-han. in 1878, after several years of missionary experience. Jiietly as Administrator of the Bislu^^'s parish. Dr. Owens was appointed D^.^n in MaNuooth. and ^,,,,.',,,,„,,itlv became Professor of Theolo-y. As a Bishop, Dr. Owens has all his work before ,,;,^,. 1,^,1 ,ve mav saiely infer from the past that his luture career will be fruitful of manifold o-ood works in the dii^cese of St. Macarteii. Dk. |oh\ Ci.AWV, Bishop of l-'.lphin, is the youii-esi cM" al! the Maynooth Prelates. lie ,,,,,, Lorn iii th. parish of Sooey. co'unty Sli-o. on the 2;d-d of December, 1856. He had the ,,a,.,nta-e of receivin- .ui excellent education in his }oulh, fu'st. at a sehool conducted by the Marist P,rothers. in the town of Sli-cu and afterwards, in Summer Hill Colle-e. Alhlone. Dr. Clancy entered .Maynooth in September, 1S7.,, and received hi-h honours durin- his course i„ ^1,,. Class to which the present distinguished Xice-Presideiit of the College, and the lale Professor Cilmartin both belon-ed, and which was tau-lit for three \eais b> the Most Rev. Dr. Heal), then a Prc^fessor of Theolo-> in the Colle-e. Dr. Clancy became a DunboMie Student in 1881: but was cM'dained next year, and appointed Protessor in the I'.ishop'. Seminary at Sli-'o, in which he had the opportunilN. by leachm- others, oi peife.tin- his own classical and [SS- Dr. e'lancx won, b\ a \er\ brilliant concursus. the Chair of <:enerai l^nowledL;e, In 1: I-ai-lish Rhetoric, and was afterwards also appointed Lecturer in hai-lish I'docution. Ihe duties of both departments he most sr.ccesstully disjiar-ed until his appointment to the see of I'dp^hiiu in .March, i8c,4. Dr. Clancy, like Dr. Owens, has his episcopal work still before him, and we have everv reason to hope that it will be thorouyhl) well done. /■^'"^r^ K^ WRITERS WHO WERE MEMBERS OF THE COLTEGE STATE. 569 CHAPTER XXII. \vriti:ks who werh mkmbers oi- Tin-: coi.lia.i-: sr.\i * Scribe t f'^>'0 qutic vidisti, t7 q iiiu sun /, li ijuiic I'pnrlct Jicri pijsi /nice' MOXGST the members of the Colle^^e Staff \\ e fiiul tlie followiiii^- who ha\'e puhli.^heJ \\ritinL;s ^'\ one kind or another in hook \ form. W'e .C'^c tiieir name.^ in the order i.^ the seniority of their appointment : — Rev. John C Eustace Rev. Andrew Darre Rev. Louis .Ei^'. I)ehdiOi,'-ue, Re\'. Francis Aui^'hide Rev. Jer. Dono\an Rev. John M'Hale, D.D., - Rev. Chri>. H. Boyhui Rev. Laur. Reiiehan. I). I). Rev. Xichohis CaUan, D.I). Rev. Jos. Dixon. D.D. Rev. C. \V. Russelh D.D.- Rev. Ed. O'Reilly, D.D. - Rev. P. Murray, D.D. Rev. NL Kelly, D.D. - Rev. G. Crollv D.D. i\hetoric Loi^ic -Moral ThcoloL^A Lo_L;"ic. Theoloi^y - Rhetoric Do;j;"inalic TIicoIol;'} i':nj4"lish aiul l-'r^nch .S'uh-Dean, llarsar, 1 Physics . . . . . Sub-Dean, .Scripture, Humanit}', Histor}, President Doj4'inatic iheoloi,''}' Eni^dish and l'"rench, 'I'heoloi^y Dunho}ne . . . . Eni,''lish and I'rench, Histor\ Doi^miatic and .Moral Theoloi;}- J7th June. 795 J 7 1 h h, i n e , 795 ijih Mav, 798 Jjlh |-'el\. 802 4th beb., 820 22nd b-i'K\ 820 jj;rd June, 820 J5tli Sept., «^5 15th Sept., 826 J41I1 b'l'ie. 820 i;,th i-eb., '^35 7th Sept., S;,8 7th Sept., S;^ 4th Xo\. , 841 20th Jan., .844 4 Rev, Rev. Rex , Rev. Rex. Rex. Rex. Rex. Rex, Rex. Rex, Rev Rev, Rev Rev Rev. Rex- R.x Rex Rex Kex Rex D. Ciar-an, D.D. D. M'Larlhy. D.D. li. Xexille W. Jenniui^s \. i^VKane K. llackett, D.D. Ueraid .Mollox, D.D. J. ibi.-hes. \).D. V . beiuion, {"f.D. \\. J. Walsh, D.D. Thos. Carr, D.D. W O I.earx j. llealy. D.W W. .M-DonaUl, D.D. 1:. Ma,-uire, D.D. i'honias idlmarlin D. O'Loan D. (.o-hlan, D.D. Thomas Esser, D.D. I I . bexx eruni^e Joseph .M'Rory.D.D. 1:!. OAiroxxney Humanitx, llistorx', Presii.leiu p:;th Sept., '845 Rhetoric, Scripture . . . 2 1st N\'\ .. IS 15 LoL;ic, TheoloL^y . _ . 1 5th (.tct.. 1850 Loij;'ic ... - - 2y<\. June, 1852 Dean .... - 24th June, ,852 Dean . . - . . 2 1 st June, ■•^53 Dt^i^niatic aiul MvMa! '1 heoloi;x 2 ^rd June, 1857 Dean . - . . . 22nd Oct., 1 862 Physics . . - - . 2 I St June, 1864 Doi^iualic an^l MimmI Theixlo;.,'"}', i"'resicleiU .... 22nd Oct., 1 807 Dean, \'i^ e-Presii.!ent - - - 25th Sept., ,872 Dean ..... 25th June, 1878 'I'heoloux, Dunhovne - - . 9th Sept., 1879 Theolog-y, Dunboyne - . - 27th Sept., 1881 Rhetoric I ith Oct., 1883 Dean. Prolessor of llistorx' - 30th Sept., 1884 Dean, Professor of History - 7th Sept., 1886 Theoloi^y ... - - 7th Sept., 1886 Philosophy . - - - - 18th Oct., 1887 .M u s i ^■ 261)1 June, 1888 Scripture . . - . - 15th l>et., 1 889 Irish 15th Oct., 1891 W'e liave alreadv treated witli considerable fulness the lives and xxritini^s ot the first four named on the above list. They were ail members ol the .Siatl. and served tlie Colloi^e well, but none oi them xxa.s educated in .Max n.H.nh. All the others, ho\xe\er, named on tlie list, except txxo from Liermany, were cinldren ot the Collei;e ; and both their literar\- and theoloi;ieal culture, such as u xxas, may be said to have been acquired chietlv, if not exclusix elx-, in .Maynooth. Ol these we shall take first the illustrious Dr. >LHale. The public career o{ Dm. ^LH.\!.!■:. at least in its relations to the Collci^e. has hecn alreadx J.iscussed at len^'th,. It onl\- remains for us here to L;-ix e a briel notice ot his writings, the list ot xxhich is bx' no means inconsidei'able. (i.) l"he A<7/(7-.v r:/' ///(•/-"/'./-'//".v xxere all xxritten t'roni 'Maxnooth CollecT'^,' and printed in tlie [Mihlic joui-nals betxxeen bnii'-"'^- 182(1, anil Max, iSj;. Tliex xxeie at the time like a trunijxi-call to battle, filling the doxx n-troddeii e'.iliiolics o\ IrelanJ xxith nexx hope and courage to hreak their bonds and assert their rights as treenieii. At the time tlieir public. u ion created an exlrainalinarx- sensation, and had a most poxxert'ul intlueiice in i^iep.niiig the xxay tor OT'onnell's success in securing hauancipation. .Xt'ter his elexaiioii to t!ie f.p;scopacy. Dr. .M'Hale continued to write poxxerbil letters to the Prime .Minister and other public men in the same strain, and with still more telling" ellect. .■)/ o Cr.MI.XAKY 1!IST(>RY ('/ .1/, IV.Vno 7 7/ Cnl.I.KC'E. Tn i^:;i and iS;j, [^r. MMlalc wrote a scries o\ Lcffvrs iVoiii \\w \av\ow^ |^!aecs of intcrc-l w'.iieh he \ i-itL'd on the L\>MtiiKn!, in. uhidi lie ^oiist.iiitl) lunii-^hes -^irikiii- prooN ot the \er-atih,t\- ot' hi> taLiit-. aiui the extent of hi-^ infoniia! ion. What siruek h.im most foreibK. h.e -av-^, were tiie inanitokl proof-, uiiieh he niel all o\er the (.■ontnieiit ot the authentie el.iini-- of Ireland to her aneieiit fame, and of the \eneration in whieh the memory of her >ainl-. and ■^a-e'- i-> enib.dmed. ' Th.e p;ith- ot' our eountrxmen _\ on ean traek !\\ the streaks of L^-]or\ tiuil siil! ]in-\'r on the land-> whieh lhe\- tr,i\ersed; and in the -anel narie- ot their mo-l ma-iiilieetit eathedraN. a- well a- in the heart- of their present inhabit. mts, their ashes or their memories are dexoutly en-hrined. (J.) In iSjS, Pr. M'Hale. then Coadjutor I'.i-hop of Killala. published his udl-known work, i),! fnc Kvhlciics uiui n^'Cfrincs •'J f/u(',!//f'I/i- C/nin/i. it was a \.r_\ opport une time, bee.iusc the stru-'L^'le tor l-ananeipation had attracted the mind.s o\ noiiA'athohes thi-ou-hout the three kini^'donis to inquire what was the real natua-e ot' the doetiines ain-l praetieesol the RvMiian Latholie C'hureh, on aeeoLUit o\ whieh its members had been so lon^- exehuled Irom all poliiieal r;--hts. atid subieeted to sueh dreadt'ul penalties. Th.e matter o\ the work was, doubl- lesv. prepared dmani.;- the \earswhen Pr. M'llale was Protestor in Maynooth. It was only neees-a; \- to put his ari^-'uments in a more [popular t'orm, and to use the l-.nL;lish lanL'uat.;c instead of the more precise and \ i-'orous Latin, as the \ chicle o\ communicatin-" them. Die work has been always \ery hi^-Jily esteemed, both in l-ai-land and Ireland, for it combines solid ari^ument. with i^'reat \ ii^anir oi lani;ua-e and \ariet> o\ illustration. When the t. .ithohc L'ni\ersit\ was touttded. the /:":'/LILilc had acquired not only an immense amount ot theoloi^ical learning-, but what was tar more dilTicult in his case, and therefore more prai>eworth\ . a \ iL;\M\nis -And scholastic style. It is likelv, howe\er, that Dr. M'll.ile will be better known to posterity b_\- his trans- lations into the Irish lani^ua-v than e\en by his w ell-reasoned controversial writm-s m the I'ln-'hsh tonj^-ue. Surely e\er_\ impartial mind must admire the p.itriolic spirit ot a prelate who, wh.en rulini,- a \ asl diocese, and sparine;- no labour to pro\ ide not onl_\ for the spiritual, but also t'or the corporal needs of his tamishin^- tlock, could \el de\ote his liardl\ -earned leisure hoi, is to pro\ide Ciaelic literature of the hi-hesi class iov the I rish-spcakin-' population, that thus he mii^-ht perpetuate and preser\ e \rom impending- extinction the ancient laiyLTuai^-e ot th.e b.uds and sai^'-es of Erin. The elYorl shows that Dr. MTIalewas at once a seholar o\ the hi-hesl culture and a patriot of the yenuine order. His main object was to tosier the reli-ious .ukI national spirit of the people, by proxidiiii^- relii^ious works in tlic Ciaelic tor the use ol the Irish- speakinj.,'' population, both in his own diocese and elsewhere. (V) Hence, he aKo printed an /n\Ji (\i/Lr/iis>n in iSqo, which is still in common use throu-'hout the West oi Ireland; .and sliortly al'terwards he published .m Irish .\hiniiiil oj Pninrior the same purpose, in which were included the ' Litany o\ the \\o\\ Name" and the • Litanv ^>i Loretto,' the ' Litany ^^ the Saints,' and the 'Se\en Penitential Psalms," as well .is ' An excellent edition of all these Lttttrs was re-pu'blished by C'.ill .'v Son, in 1S93. - liiiiio ul June iith, i'575. DR. M'HALirS WRTTIXGS. 571 an Irish iraiisl.ation in the spirit and rhythm o\ the ori-inal o( the two noble hymns— the ' Dies L- le ' and the 'Stabat Mater.' Thus far he provided lor the relii,nous needs of the Irish- speakini^- population. Put he also soui,'-ht to prcn ide for their hi-hesl literary need-. Lor this purpose he resohed to render into popular Ciaelic the two best poetic works oi' their kind—one ot a other ol a purely literarx character na t is, .Moore's Melodies, and the Iliad ot national, the 1 loiiier. With a view to render his translation o[ the Milnii^ as perfect as possible, we find the lndefati--,ible Bishop, when he was o\er torty \ears ,^\ a-e. siuin- down to learn to pla>- the piaiu^ and the harp -and, what is more, succeeding- in the etVort in iM'der that he mi-ht attune his thoui^-hts and his lan-aia-v to a worth) renderin- o\ Moor.'s be.iutitul Melodies into the ancestral ton-aie ol the Gael. .\s Moore truly said, in a letter to tlie Archbishop, he succeeded in makin-" the 'National .Melodies' become, \eril> and indeed. •Ireland's own Melodies.' P.efore, they were Irish onl\ in sLibject .md in sympath> ; but Dr. M'lLde made them Irish in everythin-" in lan-ua-e, in tone, in spirit, in music, in the \e;> iLoour and aroma oi the poems, which, as in the case o\ wines o\ choice xinta-e, ma_\ Iv ,., V appreciated, but can ne\er be analv/ed. .And yet it is admitted b\ compeleiU judges that he Uiade a taithtui and an accurate translation ot the orii^inals. A still more remarkable work was his translation o\ the Pentateuch, and o[ the tirst ei-ht books oi the Iliad oi Homer into the Irish l.an-ua-e. \\^r^\ a-ain, we ma_\ note the patriotic spirit and the iiidetatii^^able labour oi the man. The transl.ition oi the Pent.tieudi w.is a comparatively easy task for such a master of the Irish lan--ua--e as Dr. .M T lale a.s.uredly was. Hut to translate eig-ht books oi Homer into ti.aelic verse, in the metre and spirit oi the original, was a task whieh, in our opinion, reveals the greatness ot the sjiolar in all his heroic outlines. The first book oi the Ili'id was published in 1.^44. the eighth book in 1S71, when the venerable author was entering on his eiglil} -tust _x car. Many a wolul scene did the Archbishop witness, many a desperate strugg:e did he pass through, during all the years that intervened. Vet he never fiinched fron^ his purpose ; eveiw hour that he could spare was given to prosecute his work. It was 0,1!) when he li.id completed the eighth book, in his eightieth year, that the gallant \eleran ended his labours on the ///i/,/, and reluctantly wrote -' With the completion oi this \oIume iMarch oth. iSjn, it is probable that the labmu-s oi my translation oi the /// education we know little, except that Jeremiah Donovan, oi the dloces, ol (. Kn ne. matriculated for the Logic Class in September, iSii,and read a htirbe distinguished course. I-'rom 1816 to i8jo, he was Prolessor oi Classics in Carlow College. Proles-or \^ono\An was honoured with the close and intimate friendship oi Dr. Doyle, by whom he w.is strongly ' Dr. Thomas M'Hale, nephew of the Archbishop, publi.hea, m i.ssj. an interesting volume of Scnnons and DiscoiirsiS, delivered by the deceased prelate on various important occasions. 572 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTn aU.J.rCK. recotn mended tor the Chair of Rhelorie in .Ma_\ novnh, \o uliieli he w.i-- t ran-^tci-red ov. the 4th I'ebru.iry, iSjo. !n iSjt>, Pr. Donovan pubh->hed hi> Tfinisuil i<i: .// the Cmi iit-i! i.f Trent. It i-> .1 \ er\ important aiul a \ er\ u->et\i! work, not onl_\ tor the ller^v, but ,iko lor all intelhi^ent l-aii^-h^h->[vakini4- C"athohe-~, who ds.--~ire to h,o. e at liand a tuH, aeenrato, and authentic exposition ot' the moral and >.loi;-matie tcaehin^' ot the C'athohe C'hureh. I">r. l>oyle. to whom the manu>eript was submitted Ivtore it-> publieation. dcolarcd that the orii^-'ina! i> written ' in a st\!e unexampled t"or purity and precision ;' and that Pr. I^Munan's r,.iKlcriny ot' it is ' the best translation into l-aii^'Iish ot' a Latin work that 1 ha\e e\ er read." At a later period Prot'e-^sor Honoxan went to Rome, aiul sp^nt some time in a eareful stud\ ot" ihc monuments ot' the Eternal City. 'I'he results ot" his studies he publi-hed in the well-known work. Ronu\ Aiicioit (Oul M^t/irn. \^\. I)ono\an"s intimate aequaintanee with classical literature and Roman historv , arn.1 his easy-tlow in^; l'aii;lish ^t_\le, ;^a\e him special qualitications t"or the composition ot' this \aluable work. it w.is, at the time, uni\ ei"'-al!\ welcomed bv scholars in these kiui^'^donis, and lias enio\ed a \ ery w it.le circulation. At'ter some month-, spent at Milton Mowbray, tor the benelit ot' his health. Pr. Domn-an retired to St. Joseph's Seminar\\ Cloiidalkin. and subsequently went \o Paris 10 consult some eminent phvsicians. He died. howe\er. whilst uiuleri^oinL;' a painful oper.ition, and was buried in Paris. He lelt ' the principal portion ot' his mone_\ to C'lonh.lle C'ollei,''e ; and his books are, I belie\'e, still at L'londalkin.' ' Thk Ri:\'. I'ilRisTOPHKR H. I)0\i.\N', Professor o\ l-luLrlish 1-docution anil l-"iench, was born in DuiishauL^hlin, countx Me.tth. in t!ie _\e.ir 17X11. He tells us himscll that he Went early to Max'nooth, where he entered the Lay I'olleLie. in which he --pent three }ears This was about 1S04. for in iSjti, he s.o s that he had been t went} -t wo _\i.ars in .Ma_\nooth. He then i.,^n a burse in the ' Ro\al Collci^-e.' in which he retnaiiied se\en }ears moi-e. Atter the close of the .NLi\ nooth ' loui^- ClHU'sc of -^tiulie^" that is. the lon^' extia coui'se on the I')unboyne, just then newi\ established — at the desire of the 'I'laistec'-, wh,o paid his expen^-i.^. lie went to stud\- Hebrew and Chaldaic under Dr. P.irrett. the \ ice-i'ro\ ost ot' 'I'rinity e'i,'lleu;e. On his return he was appointed t'or a time ' Pro'e-^sor ot l^^rienlal Laiii^'uai^es. ' Subsequently, howe\er. in 1818, he became Prot'essor oi ' I'aii^lisii Rhetoric.' liaxiuL^ re^ij^ned the *. hair of Orien.tal Lani^uai^'es to another i^entlemari !Re\. Jame-- Pri^wiie!. \s ho was then Piotessor of Scripture. \n 1S20 Prot'essor Bo\!an took charj^e ot' the [-"reiich C'lass in .tddition to his Kiii^Mish Class; but he complains that he i;'ot no i-enumeiMtion tor the extr.i \\ork. He resii^med his Chair in i8j8. Dean Coi^-'aii tells us that in 1827, Prot'essor P)0_\lan was ap[^ointed President ot the Irish Collej^-e. Rome; but at that time he was in a \er_\ delicate stale ot" health.. In i^^o the priests of his nati\e diocese placed him < a" tuqu'i with Dr. L'antwell on iIk' hst ot candidates t"or the \acant see oi Meath. He died shoia!) at'ter, in June, i8_:;j, and was interred 'in a vault lU" \.^\\^ ot' the cluuvhes ui Dublin.' In 18J5, Protessor P>o\lan. \^ ho was an acconq-ili^lied haiL^lish -cholar. published an excellent translation of Mas-illon's ('>>>! I'l /riu\s, in two \olumes, which he dedicated to Dr. M'Hale.just then appointed Coadiutor Pishop oi Killala. The style ot' the translation is eas_\- and i^raceful, i,'■i\"ini,^ as the author intendei.1. ' an accurate transeri[^t ot the beautitul ' Letter of J.J. MacSweeny, l-.sq., Sub-Li'brarian oi the Royal Iri>h Aca..lcpa_\ , anJ nephew uf l)r. Donovan, K) whom we are indebted lur some of the jsarticuhira contained in this memuir. DR. Ri:.\i:ii.\.\. /'A7,.s//)/,.vy OF Tiir: coffi'.oe. :^t^ ori>'inal, b\- expressing;' it-- sentiments in Liii^lish.iii such woiaK as Mas^il!(>n wouki lia\e used had he written in oiu" lani^ua-e.' The \'i;k\' Rt;\. Law i^iAa i-: Ri;m:iiax,' D.D., second son k^\ Lawrence ReiKhan, I',--^)., ar\- to pa\ otT lica\_\' debts, aiul nicct the current expenses. In c\erv ^itu.ition he diNplaxeJ the same eneri^etie /eal ; and won, without seekiui^- it, universal lo\ e and rc-pcet. No more emphatie te^timon) to his merits eould Iv i^iven by the IJishops o\ Ireland than tiicir cnirustini;- to his care, in 1S45, at a \ ery erilieal periiul, the entire i^xn ernnicnt ot' tile i. ollei^e. The character and services o'i Dr. Renehan, durinj^' tlie twelve years that lie was President ot Ma\iiooth L'oUei^e, are too well known to require special notice at our hands. \\, let't behiiul him a i^-reat reputation iov learniiii^-. piety, and practical wis^Kiin; and his ileaili was rci^^'arde^l b\ e\er\ prelate and priest in Ireland, as well as by e\ ery member ol' the collei^iate bod\ . who lo\ ed him as a father, as a national loss which it was diliicult to repair. His literary labours are less ^-eneralK' known, because he ne\ er i.;'a\ e his na.me to the public. h'or the sliidents" Use he compikvl tirst, a Ixdjuicni Office limik, with a caretul synopsis ot the lituri^ical decrees; second, a i'lh^ir MiUiuiil nfSiicrcil Music : third, a I/isf'iry "J Music (in the press at the time ot' his death 1, a cop\' ot" which was to be presented, accoi-dinjj;- to his (.lyln.^;- request, to each student ot" the C'olle^'e as a last token ot" his lo\ e ; ' t'ourth. he edited aKo an /ri^i Pdiycr llmk aUi-l an Iri^ii ( ii/, cuism. The i^Teat work, howxwer. to which all his thtnii^hts were directed was the ' Ivccleslastical Histor\ ot' Ireland;" and tlie most endurini^' memorial ot his tame is the collection ot records tor this purpose, which he has let't behini.1 him. entitled the Ixcncluni MSS., comprisinj^- neail\' one hutidred \oliunes. t'olio and cjuarto. Amorii^st these will be tound intei'estiu^ private letters; bioi^Taphical notices ot" tlistin^uishei-l Irishmen, lay and clerical; decrees ot' Provincial and Diocesan Svnods; iM'ticial communicatitMis with the Holy See, many o\ them discovered in t'orei;4'n libraries and relii^iiHis houses, which the lamented author visited, and t'or which it would be vain to seek eKewhere. It is, in short, a precious collection ot' ;miple and valuable materials f'or illustrating;' Irish C'hurch historv, particularly since the Retormation. These and other precious documents are now deposited in their j^ro]ier place in the public librarv' in" Mavnooth C'o!lei;'e.- I'p to the end ot' januai-y, 1^5,6, Dr. Renehan enjoved uninterrupted i^^'ooi.i health, without beini;' ev er dis;d'>led by any ot those intirmities to which close students are liable. About that time he was suddenly struck with paralvsis, which at tirst presented no verv serious svmptoms. Put a second attack ot the same t.lisease let't no room tor either remedy or hi^pe. I'ully conscious o\ approaching,'' (.leath, lie desired to receive the holv Sacrarnents as olteii as possible, and Llevailed hiniselt to continual prayer and meditations. I-"or the hist t'ew weeks he i-;'ave his tlunii;hts eiitii'elv to Ciod, so that, ea!~; "n the title-pa,t,'e. the late President of Mavnooth Colle<,'e. had been so much attected and editied li\ the s\:ii[':uh\ ot the students, expressed in the kinilest manner durin.t,' his last illness, that he felt anxious to leave, besides the provisions in his will for the public benefit, some token of his love and esteem to every member of the community, .\fter takini,' counsel with his friends as to the best method of carryin,i,' out this desij,m, he oriicreil, a few du -- lufore his death, this little volume to l)e pub'.ished at his own expense, and a copy to be presenteil to each ol the students " in ;,'rateful remembrance of their charitv and pious intercession." ' -The late 1 'r. M-(;arthy, P.ishop of Kerry, whilst still Professor of Scripture in Maym oth, edited and publishe'l. in iJ"i a well-known volume, entitled Cnlhct'ions on Irish CJiurcJt Histf'i\. Innn /A, MSS. oj tlw hitr Wn K,:\ Lanrtiii, F. K.a.lhn:.!) 1) . I'r, 5:>f. n! ,'f Mt \olume deals \\'n\\ the Anhliiships : of the second volume, uliieh treats of the DisJi'f .-,. o:il\ one fascunliis has seen the li^^ht - I >r I\e|l\ , the Professor of History, had undertaken the publication C'f the work, but did not live to complete it. DR. CALF AX. :>t ? oftleials wlu^ o-ave liis entire life to the service o! the Colle-'e. Tie had no hit,-hcr ambition ,p,an \o devote all his time, his learnin-, and his experience to promote the liii,Tiest interests of ihit deal .l/uu/ .lA^Av-which he loved so well. Mavnooth was the home ot" his heart ; of the 1 le w as a steihm.; r atriot, but even in the most slirrino' times hi. Whatever leisure h^ could co^mmand he i^'-axe to ihc study outer woiid he knew little. took lililc interest in mere politics. o\ the ecclesiastical history and antiquities ol" Ireland. His ///y/.uy uj //u IrisI, Archbishops ,nid I'usltops since tlic Rctnruuilinii. partlv edited bv Dr. Kelly, and afterw.ards compleled by Pi- \pl."ai'lhv. contains invalual'le stores o\ mlorm.it ion \ox the lulure historian o{ that period. To the students he was no\ onlv a superior but a Tather. wIk^c heart was full of sympathy and kindness, even when he lound it iiecess.arv to censure or .admonish them. .\nd ot this the students were perlectiv conscious, so th.it the President, whilst firmly maintainino; discipline and idx'dieiice, never lost iP.eir esteem and allection. Dr. Reiiehan's remains were imured in the Colle-e C'emeterv on t he ;,< )lh vd' J ulv , 0X5-). Dr. Pennon, the present distinguished Protestor ol' .M.itiiematics ,and Natural Philosophy in the C'olteoe, has, at our request, written the lollowiny interesiin- meim>ir of Dr. Nicholas Callan, with special retereiice to his vJeiitilic labours. Dk. C".vi.L vx. There are lew memories ot" their student da> s niore frequently recalled bv the eider memlxrs ,A the Irisii Pri.stliood tiian tiic-e as^o.iated with the Rex. Nicholas Calhui. P.D.. wiio, for a period ol" iieariv t'ortv vears. was Pr^^ies^or ot Mathematics aiid Natural Piiiiosophv in .Mavnootii Colle-e. Tile picture ot tile old lectm-e-hall with its blackbcMrd and the little man, chalk in ii.uid. v i-orously ,tt w ork in t'roni cd" it, often returns as a vivid, dream, brin-ino- vvitii it companions, tail o\ liealtii and vio'our, to whom lile's troubles and a-e^s infirmities are as vet luikiiown; but to the mental vision of many, the centr.d lio-ui-c is the aoed professor himself, u iiose chiid-like siin]Micity and saintly example could not t'ail to make a last in- impression on ali. It was eiiietly as ,a man ot seience, however, ttiat Dr. Callan was known, and liis merits recognised, tar ivvond the limits ot his co!leo-e home ; and it is under lliis aspect, maiulv. liiat lie is r.-arded in our briet sketcli ol" his career. P.orn in the county of Loutli. a few days before the close of tlie last ceiitru'v. Xiciiolas |. Lallan, in his sixteenth ve.u', matriculated lAuo-usi. iSiji .is a student ot .Mavnootii, in the class ot Rhetoric. Ilavin- -one tiirou-ii the ordinaiy and Dunbovne Courses o\ tlie C"olle-'e with or,.;,i distinction, he w.is ordained Priest ; and. in tlie toliowinLT vear lie proceeded to Rome, where he attended lectures, and obtained tlie decree ot Doctor of Tiieolo-y in the Pniversitv kiunvn as the Sapieii/a. P.arlv in ilievear i Sjo. tlie L h.nr o\ N.ilur;il Philosophv in Mavnooth became vacant by the retirement ol the Re v . C orneh us Deiivir. subsequently P.isliop o\ Down and e"onnor. Dr. (."allan, still in Rome, oftered liiniself as a candidate for the vacancy, and was appointed Prolessor in the September ot that vear, alter the usual public examination, there bein- no competitor. IT-oiii a sluM't treatise compiled for the use ot' his puj^ils a tew vears alterw.u'Os. it would seem that the phenomena o\ electricitv had a oreat fascination lor the vouno Piotessor t"rom the verv outset id" his new career. Tlie time was favourable lor ori-mal investigation in this special dep.ntnient. Oerst.di's disc.nery, o\ six ve.us betoie, h.;d s'artled the world of science bv the closj relationship w hich It estalMIshed between eleciricitv and m.a-netlsm. The classical experiments o\ Ampere had -one further sidl. by showmo" tiiat ;ill the phenomena of m;ionetism could be exjdalned by the mutual actions ol electrical 576 CEXTKXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. currents. Arai^o's chance discovery of 1824, whicli showed that a rcnatin^- phite (^f cop|X'i !■> capable of drawini,'- a mai^Miet after it. was still a mystery. To men o( science it u,,. clear that a vast territory hlled with hidden treasure lay open before them ; and. liko h.uiidred- o\ other enthusiasts in both I- urope and America, Dr. L'allan, now fully equipped tor the wi'rk, had resolved to explore it. I he phenomena oi electrical induction are. perhaps, the most complicated, but. a' the Name tmie. they are. to some minds at least, the most interesting; in the whole rau-e ot ph_\-.ieal seience. A char-'e o'i electricity at one [Mace, as is known, has alwaxs Ij. counterpart somewhere else. An electrified ball, suspended in a room, j^roduces on the walls. and tloor, and ceiliui^-. an amount of electricitx' equal to its own, but o[ contrar\ si^n. The i^lass rod. and the silk that has been rubbed \o it. ai'e complemental in theii- elec- trical relations. To obtain the equilibrium whieh the tiactivMi has elestrined, we nuisi take the alj^ebraic suin o\ their actual oiMi- ditiiMis. 'I'he balance vA' toiees ma\ be dis- tui-bed in a 5.^reat \ariL't\ o\ wa\s, but, like wa\es on the surl'ace o\ the s^^a, the lorces ai-e alw.i_\s stiaxiuL; to re-ain their ori-'inal level. Many attempts had been made in the early _\ears i hundred teet in leni^th, ou a bloek ot' woivl. The ends ot one wire he eiMiiiected with a scnsiti\e m"al\ anonieter, and the i.iuls of the other with the poles o[ a battery v\ one hundred and twe!it_\ e^lls. C'ont!'ai"\ \o hi-^ exjxctation, \\hile the current flowed stLudiK in the e i^al\ anonieter. I L' had noticed, however, a sh-ht dellection o\ the needle on conipktin- the circuit, and another detlection, but in ^^'^^^T?^'-''^^ direction, on interrupting it. With the power o\ a current to eonx.rt a bar '^i '^^-^'^^ into a ma-net. he was already tamiiiar ; and he saw that the process ou-ht to be reversible. llaxin- wound two insulated coi^i^^r wires on the two halves oi a rin- cT soft li-on, he connected the ends o\ one with a -ah .anometer. and the ends of the oilur with a '':'"^'''>- *^^'^ completing the circuit, and a-ain on interrupting it, the needle was driven Molently asKie, and, as before, in contrary directions in the two cases. These simple '■^''^■'■'"'^■'■'^ *'f' '-"^Tadax, now so easily repeated, were the be^innin- o\ a series from which ''_'''"'■" ''•^'^' reaped a rich harvest, and which, in the annals o\ scienc.,have inunortali/ed his name. I'R. CAI I AN. I-'ruin 1, !\unt:n:: at Maynmifh- lattery wire, no effect was produced in th DA'. CALL AX. n/ / It was while cnsi'aiJi'ed in verifying; I'araday's results, and others of a siniilar nature arrived at, about the same time, by Henry in .\merica, that Dr. C'allan discovered a means o\ • M-eatlv intensifvini,'" the etTects. The two wires which ]-"araday had used in his ex[xrinienls were in everv respect alike. Henr\- had empUyved ribbons, or flat spirals o\ copper, instead o( wires; but Dr. Callan found that by usini; a sluu-t thick wire t\>r the induciiiLT or battery current, and a Ions.,'' thin one for the induced current, the shock and lUlier effects prcvluced b_\ the l.itter were vastly auj^'mented. The apparatus in which he embodied his ideas is described in two papers, contributed by himself, in the vear iS;,*., to Sturi^eon's . ];;;/r//A '//' /-.'A c/r/,//;-. Referriiv to the fu'st o'( these papers, the autluM' cA a recent work o'i the hii,diest scieniili^- merit savs : "Here we have the first description that exists oi an inductii.)n coil with a short thick and a loni,'- thin wire upon it."'^ in the earlv specimens oi his induction apparatus. Pr. Callan had soldered one eiul of the thin or secondarv wire to one end i-if the thick or primary wire ; but in the year iS;^ he found it a ^-reat improvement to insulate the two wires completely from each other. In a l\iper contributed \o Sturt^-eon's .liimils 0/ lUcctn'city tor that year, he describes f'ullv this new and improved form, consistini,-- o\ a bar oi iron, or cove ; a short thick copper w ire wound roiuul it ; and over this a loni;- thin one, all caref'ullv insulated from each other. In a note he recommends that for lecture piu-poses th.e two wires should be wound on separate bobbins, th.e thick wire bobbin beini; so made as to slide inside the other. I'ommentim.;- on lliis paper, in a chaiMer dealini,'' with the 'historical development of the induction coil and transformer,' Pr. blemiiiL;. in the work referred to above, savs; 'Hence it is to Callan that we owe this sinii-«le piece iif apparatus, now found in every physical laboratory ; and it is to him thai we are iiidehtei-l for an induction coil havin-' two separate wires, one thick aiid the other thin, used as an induction coil." And in his Tira/isc <>)i l-'.uclricity (Part II., p. 715, l''^57^ Xoad savs : ' It was Mr. I'allan, o\ .Mavnoolh C'ollei^e, w ho first conti-ived a convenient apj\aratus tor the ilhisti-ation of' secondarv currents.' X^w C'allan's cl.iims to be rei^ardcLl as ijie uiventcir o\ the induction coil, therefore, are indisputable; and his title to have it called bv his name is now bovond controversy. After an interval ^^\ nearlv tweiitv years, devoted to work of' a different kind. Dr. Callan returned to the induction coil once more. Through the labours 0! other investii^-ators several impi'ov ements had been made in its construction in the meantime. An automatic break had taken the place o'i the irpiiiUr. ox contact-breaker— another of Dr. Callan"s early inventions— which required to be worked bv the hand. The sub-^t it at ion of a bundle of iron wires for the solid bar previousb emiMoyed as .1 ciM'e was aKo an imj^irtant step in advance. The alternating- currents c^blained from the seco!u!ai-_v wire depend lar-ely on the rapidity with which the core acquires and loses its ma-neiism; and a buuLlle of wa'cs a^s much more promptiv in this respect llian a solid bar of' the same dimensions. lUn the most iir.portaiit impri.wement was ime introduced by I'l/eau. It is well known that when the current fVoni a battery of a few cells is sent tliroui^di a short slrai-iit wire, the spark j^rodaiced. b^nh on completing.;- and interruptin;^- the circuit, is faint ; but when tlie current from ttie same battery is seiu tluou-h a Ion-- uisulated wire, coiled on itself, ox wound into a spiral, the spark, on makiiii;- contact, is still taint ; that pi-oduced on breakiiii^- contact, howev-er. is verv vivid. These phenomena were shown bv farad, i_v to be due '77;, .■!//, ;-;/,!/■, Ciin\ut Ti.iusfoniicr, v,'l. ii , y. 7. 1S9J, by J A I'leniin-, M.A Electrical Engineering in University College, London. I'rotessor of 2 P ^78 .■>/ CEXTFXARY HISTOKY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE. DR. CAIJ.AX, 579 to ;in iiu!iu"l!\o a>.'tioii ot th. 'urreiit on it^c Tl icir cause w ill be eas'.lv understood if ren leiiib^r that the eoiniiK neenieiU or endiiii^' ot a cur rent in a wire is not strictK' inslantaneou-., but -ucces--i\ I.-, W leii the current c^Mniiieiu to How in the first turn cm- spire, it induces an ///:'(V'\(' > c ^ I ' i n. I u'rent , oi' one ol conti^arx c M'cction, ui the second spire ; on t^ei 'uniin; u i; KUIC^' ni\ er • e ci ;ui-rc!;ts in the hi'^t and thu'd and o o\ the o\ her 1.1 llou in tin liese iinerse urreiit- n \\ akenin^- the battci'v cui'renl. dninniish the spar k ; but on breaking:" contact tlu Is re\er W len 111 1^ ». L I I 1 C rrent c^'asi.-s to tlow HI an\- adiacent spn-, are (//rt ir ni thi auK- order pire. the curi-ent which it induces m as the batterx current. 'riuis the latter is 'Tea 1\ strenLJ'thenei.! iiniuei-lial el\' before it cea^ ■s, and hen tile increased bril!ianc\' oi tlu I^ariv on interruptui^' llie circuit. It I- ori\ lou- theretore, that when a current is started in a on; Weal r.dh -u ound \\ u'e Its streiiij'th is not unit'orm dunnij' its continuance but, coniineiicuu It crai ali\ increase' o a \alue at \\ hi ;h it remains stead\ , until the nionieiit ot .dion, when it i- .t. X ou . in tne induction coi 1, the efTect o\ this clian<^e o\ current m t lie prini.n'} w is to retard the niaijiieti/ation, aiKl also I lie de niaij'neti/ation ot tlu .'OI' UKi lnei"eh\ to les- its iiuhu't i\ e .u'tion o 1 11 ondar\- wire. o eliminate liie miuruni- m tl; ■nee o! liu .■xlra or It-mduceLl curreii ts, l-'i/eau ■\ ised the condenser In a paper \"er\ tuli\' Mltributed to the /V/.'V',v-,y^// /(■(// Mdiidziilf to X o\eiiil"ier, i SsT. Dr. C -S/ III, III ;is tl .or\ o t tlu ■oiuu nscr then a subiecl o\ much ccmlrmers \ . Wit 1 ,1 tew \eibai ^•nanL:es explanation ol Us a^' pin sicists iM the pre' o b:]n:j" it mto harnu'in witii our mode rn forms ot expr^ 'UMi, hi' :ion 1-- m substantial a; 'reenienl with tlie \iews held b\- the most eminent .■III d.O A s is known, the condenser is m principle I I.e\deii iar o ar-e -urtuv in w hicli tlu diele 'ir I c is o leaner, or sii or mica, iiisieaLl ci as- W leli its opposite coating's ar^ Miiiecti with t lie M'eal iMiit n the primary circuit, the sj^ tlu Milts Is \ er\ 111 li dimiiiisiicLi bat the tension, or ele ■tronu»t i\ e lorce, i A tl irk at liariTe' Viweeii the lerniiil.u A tl se>.ondai'\ c oil. Is nuuli iiicreas>.'i. 1. '1 his, in Pr. Cahan's ■, iew mainlv tVom the rapid deiiia-iieti/ation ot the core, produced Ui) l\\ tlu th Midden w it lulraw al o\ eleclricitx triMii the i^nmai'} wire, c lllSL^e 1 b\ t he iiuhact !\ e action o I the iMati ■s OI tlu Mideiiser on each other aiu I/' I h\ a r truit \ , the next iiionu^n primar\- coil, in a re\erse direction, trom the p -ui\ to the iie^atix il.de of ih. t. throuuii the ■ I'lMukns^r, \o restore eel uilibrium ; or. in his own \i vM' tlu Muleii^er not onl\ leiiuu l^ an obstacle to tlu inst.'intaueous suspension ot the maL;netism ot the core but it also s'j! lorce tl. ndiiu to h.d maijuetism ; lor a- -oon as all tlu tricilx nun iiu.; in the M'liiiai'v I nil IS Iraw n tv' tiu 1 1 ; \ e p tl ndeiiser. It iiistaiiib rushes o.icK to t he lu through the primarx ccmI ; and m its p,is-.ai tend to rexerse the m. limnetic p ^.iti\ e one, A the core, and. oiisei .■nl]\. l»i l1 :\n- Us maL^Mieii^in. Tl le mductixe ette ttect on tlu lMuI.ua coil 1 pnniarv coil i.- a ctipper wire .a qu.arter ol ;ui men tl covered with cotton llire.ad. ;ind wanind m ,i\ers o\ [\\\\ a\ers ol si'iirals. or insulation \\\ e pnni.ary C(m1 is covered wiili ■^ex era! thin sheet i.^'utta-percha cementei to^ellur In- a ;isK- lorilled w 0, ~o\\ miT Ita-perclia, wax. and resin, m Poilin LT on. le secoiularx' coil is ol iri.Mi w n\ hundredlh 111 an inch tliiCK, and ct Misists oi three sei^arate nil; wo ot he rimjs are thr ee inc hcs iMie iij 1 hem IS tour iiulu in thickness, mcludiiii;- the msulatuMi on the priinar}', so as to di\ide its leni^^th into four equ; he nni,'-s are arran; p.arl^ II ea^li rm; ^otii ends ol the wire are left pr (.ijectm; luis allowm the nil; to b MllleCti ■it her in series or n paral The total len;jth ol wire in the thr ee nil; ahoul tliirt\ mil .S\VITCHliO.\Kn .'vND ELECTRO-MOTOR IX mVSIC LICTrRF, H.XLL. thei'efof' ouni In tlu \ e.i r iSo:, \^v. L'a!l,i:i had bnniuht the inductuMi coil to a LU'ija'ee c if perfection ne\ before attauu lum. >\ ado itiiu'' an impro\ et.1 method I 'I insuhit ion in a lari^e coil wliun lu Mistructv '^ 1 1 v^ L ^^ L^ i. K 1. 1 in i^roi.11 iciiiL;- spai-ks fifteen inches in length between it; sccondar\ terminal he i"inmar\' curr IVlIl; i\ ei-l Irom tlnu it tlu .M i\ noo th, or :ast-iron battv Such a leni/tn o IMI m a.ir, with so suial atteiw ow lias rarel\ .'11 evlU.Uiei he mur.ense coil dil preser\ ed in tlu nh\ sicai abor.itorx ot M i\ noi Mh C I. M U' LJ ^ , b\ which this was e tlected, ha- tor lis core. a c\lindiMcai bun (.Ue o ircMi wire' torU-lwui inches in .T.-lh. and tirci. anc 1 a-half inches in ihicknes.- Ih. PlitiusuLi'ical .\h!^.i~i>u, June, lio; Dr. (.' .\nother cc>il on the same plan was in pro^^^'ress towards the end ol' iSG:;. but Ulan did not li\e to ciMupIe le it. O ne nil; ot tlu ~ecoiular\- wire, howe\er w . I S ar aih.tiu aiul trom thu and :oiid tour mclies m thickne' ^lImle unlinisiu with a h,dter\- ol ruu iwent\ inches m external dianiel^ SIX cells, a iiK'rcu.nal hre.i! ;uu a s'aital eiiser -p.u'K s sewn inches m leimth iiiax" stil oPtauu .\ special leature ol the C",illan coi! is t!u' us^' iM'iron iiisie.ul iit' copper in tlie s.^'eond,ir\" Wirt, hit^i r..arl\- m In s expieriments. Dr. C Ulan anie con\ uu that . not wit hstaiulm; ler conducts it \- that althoui-l copper IS less suitable than iron lor this pur|^o .\ nOi it Is now known 1 copper i.s superior to iron a.s a conductor for ordinar\ currents, in tl le ca>e ;8o CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. of sudden discharijes, such as those between the coatini^s of a Leyden jar, the material and even the thickness o[ the conductor are o[' little importance. In a paper read before the Ihitish A ssociation HI I 8^7. Dr. C '0/ allan exnlams ph at irreat leiiirth the reasiin ci f h is preference for iron. dl card no. iru There is a well-known experiment in w th hich iron hlin^"s sprinkled on a Hat p ICi o\er tne pi. >s ot a mai/net, arraiii/e themselves m cur\ec 1 lin es, 'xteiuliiu trom one pole to the other Th. imes, named hv araclav Imes ot mai/nelic lorci represen t the directions of stresses with which the mai^netic tield, or rei,niin about the ] UMcs, IS e vervuhere permeated. A piece of soft iron placed anywhere in the nei^rhbourhood oi tlu mairne t has the effect oi' stren^-theniui the held, thereby drawins/ the lines cl U o :ther. own !>'■ to the sj^reater tacihtv it affords to their passai^'-e. The secondary ir.in oscr wire f the Callan coil, acts in a manner somewhat smiilar. Lines of force whose mliueiice would lia\'e are drawn ne been los t bv their spread ni'T ou t into the air tar be\'ond the limits ot the coil [irer to the axis, and made to pass throui;h the rini^-s of the secondary lin their wav from one pole to the other. The inducti\- ? fleet on the secondary, m tins wax- is "reatl\' mcrease* It w is one o f Faradav s earlv discoxerics. that when a wne or other ."oniuictoi cros'^o a ma^rnetic tield so as to cut its Imes ot force, dcxeiopec ,1 in it, and th e same e}oiu which, in the present stat> our it is impossible to i^o, depends the action o\ the induction coil, as well as that ot the dvnamo. Th e sudden production and withdrawal ot the lines of force, arisim the startiui^' and stoppiui,'' of the primary current, and the consequent mai^-'neti/ation. .■mairneti/ation o f th e core is equi\alent, in its inducli\e e fleet, to a moxini/ maijnetiv irom iKid ia\ini the secondarv coil stat!Onar\- at its centre, he case is imlv rexersei in the d\ naiiio. In it the held is stationary, and the current is produced by the wires of the revoh ihl,'' armature nuning" rapidly iicross it. T ;ie ijfaUamc batterv in common u>e, when Or. L'allan commenced his researches 0!1 induction, was far tVom satisfactory, and much time and labour were c le\'Oted bv him to il- impro\emei It. The low electromoti\e force of the W'ollaston cell made it necessary to employ a i^^reat number of them when considerable electrical pressure was required; and, e\en with the lari^'-est batteries this was dithcult of attainment, except for a few minutes at a time, i to the rapiditv with which the plates became p n\ IP, oiarizec 1. I n a alvanic eel as IS k now n, w lien th e circui t is closed, hvdroi,'-en, resultiiii,'- from the decomposition of water with which tlu acid IS mixed, IS rapidiv deposited on thi surtace o we ;ikens the current owini,"- to the i^-'reat resistance it oflers to its passaj^-e the III t off* ati\ plati Tl lis la\er ot li\ drove; It also proiluces a counter electromotive force, or one actiiii^- in opposition to the main current. Ihit, worse siill, bv decomposini4- the zinc-sulphate which is slowl}- formed in the cell, and depositini,'' its zinc constituent on the neg-ative plat. It •'■raduallv reiluces th similar metals immersed in the same hquu anc 1 tl e com lb bination to the case ot two le current tinall\' ceases Daniell, in the xear IS_V^ remedied the polarization, as these phenome na are caiieii nv ipl mnim iiu two luiuiLis instead oi one and thr. \ e ars later, Cirose •■reatK increased the electromotn e torce by sunstitutiiii^' plat tiiium su e solution usee ir copper, and nitric acid instead of the c. i bv Daniell. Plates of carbon, formed from the deposit that takes [ ipper iiace Iphat the interior of j^-as retorts, were found by Hunseii, in 1843, to answer the purpose even better than platinum. The remarkable property which, in common with i,'-old and platinum, cast iron in DR. CALL AX vSi lossesses of withstanding- the action of the strongest nitric acid, sui f ,1 hoi 'W rectangu this wav lar cell which contained within it the zinc plate, j^orous xessel, and lldUlLls and th. •riazei ea rthenware \'essei, found in iiearlv e\er\- other torm o! b;tt1er\-, was lispenset 1 with. The surface of the iron in contact with the liquid •in; .-iri^-e ;ind \ er\ to the zinc. the internal resistance was small, and the current in a corresponding deg-rce mcreasee 1 : f. or as was sliown h\- 01 ini, twent\- xears earlier, the strength o ■urrL-nt or :tricit\-, like that of a current of water, depends not merel}- on the pressure that dri\ but also on the resistance it encounters in its passage. On the 7th of March, 1S48, Dr. C illan e xhibited in the Natural Phi: ^f Ma\nooth the power of his new battery on a scale that was trul_\- osophy lecture ha J' 11 ■'li'-antK n the ul\ mimhe v of the P/n'/iisophical M(ii^-(i:inc of that _\-ear we read that the battery consisted ot cells ioined together in series, the amount of acid required to till them being tourt of nitric .-md sixteen of sulphuric acid. The pressure between the termin.-ils ot this alion.- vndous batterv was u pwards of a thousand \olts, and the current would ha\e suiliced to ligb.t twenty arc amps ]oined in series. In 01 le of the experiments a copper wire iiul a M'ass ruii connec led with the two terminals of the batter\-, wer^ -parati to a distan. of ii\e m dies bet\ ire the current ceased to pass betwee n them ; ami wlien two thu cliarcoal p ■n^i :s were similarlx connected the\ were burned awa\' in a tew seconds. At the pre' ,ent d,i\ w n. .■\er\- w 1 xpiipped laborator\" is furnished with an eas_\- means ot produc !!U e\ el greater r^ than these, the prudence ot so colossal an c xperiment with a mine a. i\itter\ wil see m questionable to many; but while it must not b. d\n;uno was unknown, we cannot help admiring the torirotteii th,it tort \--se\en \ears a; fo the Mieru'v and vrse \ erance wliich. at irreat risi to h ealth, and in spite of the vast amount of labour it entailed, cirried such an experimenl to completion. o lie u se ni.ide of th e new batterv bv Dr. Callan is deserxing of special notice. F lecture illustration he emploxed occasionally the lime-iight ; and in the b.illery he touiul a con-\enieiit means ot producnu th. iw.i i_''ases in the pr.ip.irti.Mi suitable \ov that purp.^ he deciMiiposition of water into its constituent: hv passiiii an elec tri current l^'etwe.'n two plates immersed in it, had been effected earl\- in the centur\- ; but Dr. Callan re.iuired the nil \ed gases in quantity far exceeding anything- that had been attempted aime.l at pro duciiii/ them with suihcient rapidity to keep up a brilliant and sie.-ul\- lii-ht. -m.u .lu.-ii itity of o\\i::^cn lost through solution in the liquid did not atfeci the light apprecia bh but the plates, or electrodes, at first, were the cause of much trouble to him. Platinum w;o the only known metal capable of resisting the corrosive action ot the oxygen de\ elop at th. positi\e pole. When several square feet of it, however, had to be employed, it was .lithcult t.i prexeiit contact between the electrodes in the decomposing cell. Besides th.is. the expense was considerable. In searchiiii/ for a substitute. Dr. Callan found that sheet ir.m. when cxite.! with an alloy of lead and tin, suited his purpose f'ully as well as platinum. IP disc.n ered loo, that ordinary tin plate, when similarly treated, ceased to be acted on by nitric and other acius. Some plates prepared in this way forty years ago, and since then exposed to \arious aei d f umes, were examined recently anc I found to be without a vestige of rust or tarnis h. A 5^^ C£A'r/:.v.iA'r history of mayxootii college. paper of ij^rcat lcni,''tli, and hii^'-hly in'-triu'ti\ c, contributed to the /V//.A)- snf^iiiciil Ma^'d^iiii' o\ Fehriiar) , 1S54, eontain-- mam interesting;' details of tlies^- and scNcral other siniihir ex- pciinunts. In the cai'l} sta.ijfos o'i the iii\ ^'st i^ation, a-- nii^hl ha\c been ex- jX'eted in dealing;- with si> danL,"-erous a niixtui'e a^ that of ow^cn and hydro- i;\-n, (here Were oeea^ional (.'xplosions, and. onee there was ,1 narrow escape front sci-ioas in)ury ; but, by improv- in;^" the arrani^'einent ot ih^' decom- po'-inu eell. 1 ^r. C'aUan finall\- succeeded in eon>tiaietin_i;- an apparatus in uiiich, uiriunit the slii,^htest danger, the mixed i^ases produced by the decom- position oi water could be used to ^i\e a constant and brilliant lis^dit. The cost, however, ^^\\ examination, turned out to be much g-reater than had been anticipated, and proved an insuperable bar to its adoption as a substitute for the electric light which TELEsco! F IN THE PHYSIC LEcTiRE HAi.i . at first it was intended to replace. The attraction of physical science and the alluring excitement of discovery did not prevent IV. Callan devoting some of the best years of his life to work of a very different^ character. During his residence in Rome he had become familiar with the writings of St. Alphonsus, and, knowing the dearth of cheap, ascetical books in Ireland at the time, he saw the immense spiritual benefit his countrymen would derive from having such works brought within their reach. For seven or eight years, almost without intermission, and while discharging with scrupulous exactness his ordinary professorial duties, every moment that could be spared was devoted by him to what many would regard as the uninteresting and irksome labour of translation. We find about twenty different treatises of St. Alphonsus, large and small, translated by ' a Catholic Clergyman,' the usual signature during Dr. Callan's life-time ; and, to enable the publisher to lower the price for the benefit of the poor, the only remuneration he could be induced to accept was a small number of copies of each treatise for gratuitous circulation. Dr. Callan's health finally gave way under this excessive labour, and although partially restored by rest during two years' absence from the College, he never recovered suftkiently to undertake, without great discomfort, any work requiring severe and continuous mental application. Dr. Dixon.'— If the good that lives after a man be a test of his goodness; if his written word be the reflection of his mind ; if the esteem of one's contemporaries count for anything ; ' The memoir has been written, at our request, by Dean Gilmartin. a very distinguished student, and now an experienced official of Maynooth. DR. DIXOX, PRIMATE OF IRELAXD. 1 we mav safelv sav that the subject oi tliis memoir is entitled to be placed among the illustrious sons, not merely o( Maynootli. but of Ireland. loseph Dixon was born on the 1 st ot Jul}, 1806, at Coalisland, near Dungannon. His "were o\ the middle class, and were remarkable for their piety. In boyhood he was bv inncxence, and his kindness o\' heart was shown in his liking for birds and On the j<)th Xu-iisi, 1S2J. he entered Maynooth College, where he gradu- pareii distinu;uislio. domestic animals. ated uiih "loi'e tlian t>rdinar\ disiinction. li- brother James, who became a Priest of the t' the Mission, lollowed him to Maynooth a few years later, and was also reputed \t the end of his first year on the Dunboyne, )d Dr. Magennis, both his contemporaries, for the anu'. (.'ongregation o one of tl-.e na^st brilliant stiulenis ot Dr. Dixon competed with Dr. Whitedead. anu w.. .....j,< It I hair ot' .McM-al riiilosojMi\ . Dr. Wiiiiehead won the coveted prize, but such was the b\ the deteated candidates that both were soon afterwards appointed In a note sent to Sister Mary Frances vacant brilliant display made to Chairs bv the Trustees without another concursus. Cusack, the author oi' a life of Dr. Dixon. Dr. Whitehead thus speaks of the future Primate:— 'It mav please you to learn that even in his early years, such was the impression which his virtues and .-d^ilities made on his companions and fellow-students, that he was familiarly designated -the Primate' by a sort of prophetic prognostication of the position he was destined to attain. I, myself, was so fully convinced of his future promotion, that I communicated m\ success at the concursus for the Logic Chair in the hexameter line— 'Vici facundum hostem Primatemque futurum.' The 'facundum hostem' referred to Dr. Magennis, who was noted for his elo- quence, and who was appointed Professor of Theology in 1830. These three dis- tinguished rivals were ordained Priests on the same day, in 1829, and on the 24th June, in the same year, Dr. Dixon was appointed Junior Dean. He di.s- charged the onerous duties of this office until the 27th of September, 1834, when he was appointed to the Chair of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew, which he held for the next eighteen years. The testi- mony of his pupils accords with the evidence of his published work, entitled : A General Introduction to the Sacred Scripture, in proclaiming him one of the most eminent professors connected with Maynooth. The present Archbishop of Tuam, himself an eminent Biblical scholar, has informed the writer of this memoir, that he enjoyed the great advantage of studying Sacred Scripture under Dr. Dixon, and that his expositions were always characterized by clearness, instruments in the physic lecture hall. 5N CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. conciseness, and accuracy. His book will remain, when other witnesses have passed away, to bear testimony to his erudition and industry. It was intended to meet a g-reat need of the time. Hitherto there was no suitable book in the English tongue for Catholic readers on this important subject, while Protestant works, tainted with heresy, were having a wide circulation. Dr. Dixon writes in his preface 'The state of the case is this : we find on the one hand a great desire of knowledge of a certain kind, whilst on the other hand, there is no proper means provided whereby this desire may be g-ratified.' His work not only supplied this means, but remains to-day without an equal on the subject in the English language. In eighteen dissertations, each of which is divided into six or seven chapters, he treats the question of the Canon and Inspiration of Sacred Scriptures, the history of the more important manuscripts, and the several versions of the Old and New Testament, Biblical Hermeneutics, the Historical and Physical Geography of the lioh L.tiKl. the Political, Religious, and Domestic Antiquities of the Jews, and the book closes with a valuable and exhaustive essay on the literature of those interesting subjects. An eminent specialist has told us that this work, though still in high repute, is under-rated. It is literally teeming with information, and if it has a fault, it is that of excess of details. It is at once a most suitable book for the intelligent public, and a valuable guide for the student. His profound knowledge of theology kept the author clear of the shadow of error, while his indomitable spirit of research enabled him to bring his book up to date for his day. In the May of his last year in Maynooth (1852), he gave to the public in this permanent form the ripe fruit of his long studies. The Most Rev. Dr. Crolly, Archbishop of Armagh, and Primate of all Ireland, died in 1849. At a meeting of the Parish Priests, held subsequently, to select three names for the transmission to Rome. Pr. Dixon was chosen dignissimiis. Dr. O'Hanlon dignior, and Dean Kieran, of Dundalk, digniis. Those three ecclesiastics were passed over, and Dr. Cullen was appointed by the Pope to the primatial see. Professor Dixon was only too delighted with the result, and it is said that on learning the news of the appointment, he remarked wittily : — ' Tres Sacerdotes omnino docti, Sed Paulo minus digni.' He was not, however, left long in the enjoyment of his favourite study. On the death of the Most Rev. Dr. Murray, Dr. Cullen was transferred to the see of Dublin, and Dr. Dixon was preconised Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of all Ireland. On an evening towards the close of the year 1852, Dr. Dixon was engaged in his room reciting the Divine Office with a confrere (this was a custom of his), when the Archbishop of Dublin called to announce to him the news of his elevation. He refused to accept the brief of his appointment until Dr. Callan, who accompanied the Archbishop, represented to him the impropriety of keeping his Grace waiting. When left alone that evening he wept long and bitterly. For fourteen years he ruled the see of Armagh : with what success is attested by contemporary history, the works that he has left behind him, and still more perhaps by the veneration for his memory, even in our own day. In May, 1854, he convened and presided over the Synod of Drogheda, at which the Bishops of the Northern Province assisted. Its objects were to take measures against proselytism and illegal societies, and to consider the erection of pious sodalities. Those objects the Primate in his own diocese set about promoting with apostolic zeal. He scarcely wrote a Pastoral in which he did not warn his people against the dangers of 1 DR. DIXON. PRIMATE OF IRELAND. 585 •s h Ribbonism. He established in his diocese several charitable and pious associations, among them being ' St. Peter's Clothing Society,' the 'Society of St. Vincent de Paul,' and the 'Confraternity of St. Joseph.' In 1854 he took up the work, commenced by his predecessor, of erecting the noble cathedral, which, mainly through his zeal, was during his lifetime brought within measurable distance of completion, and which stands to-dav on the hill of Armagh, emblematic of the strength and majesty of Ireland's faith. In 1856 he established the Diocesan Chapter. He co-operated warmly in organizing the Papal Brigade. His denunciation of Napoleon the Third, whom he styled a robber, was copied into the Press of Europe, and drew upon him the wrath of the London T/?ncs. Though Dr. Dixon's public life is eventful enough to secure him a prominent place in Irish ecclesiastical history, we think he will be most remembered for the simplicity and sanctity of his private character. A sti ani^er to diplomacy in its technical sense, utterly dead to the claims of DYNAMO SUPPLYING ELECTRICITY TO THE PHYSIC LECTURE HALL. kindred in the administration of his diocese, as affable to his clergy as he was playful with children, he ruled his diocese with the impartial vigilance and tenderness of the Good Shepherd. While attending scrupulously to the arduous duties of his high office, he found time like many of the saints, for long private devotions. He rose every morning at five o'clock, and spent each day according to a fixed rule. He was a strict teetotaller until late in life, when he relaxed a little in obedience to medical advice. He cultivated a particular devotion to St. Joseph and to St. Catherine of Sienna. All through life the coffin was more in his thoughts than the mitre. It is said that some time before his death he had a premonition that he was to be with St. Catherine in heaven, for the celebration of her approaching: feast. Whatever may be thought of this, it is not a little remarkable, that he died on the evening of the feast of his favourite saint, in April, 1866. From our study of his life and character we can believe that his soul passed away from earth to heaven. 586 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. Chxrles Wn.iAM Russell 1 was born at Killoui;-h, five miles tVo,n Dounpatrick. Miv Mtb i8.^ I L received his carlv education at the Dro-heda Grammar School, and at n/uM:vanck trom Pr. Samuel XeKon. Hr. WiUi.un Croll> , ih.n r>i-lu>pot IWnand Connor, atteruard. Primate, .ent hi,n to Maynooth. in Au^uM, .S... uhcu he was only three month, bevond hi> fourteenth vear. Some of the years of his college cour.c uere broken by ill health; and hi. horn, correspondence, part of which has been prmud. ^hous that he devoted a -reat deal of h^. attention to Im^li.h literature and to llcbreu, and. amo,,^ modern lan-ua-e.r to Ir.u.h. Italian. Spanish, and. later on, to Cierman. Att.r lnu>hm<^ his theoUn^cal course, in the Summer of .S,;.. he was appointed to th. Punlvwn. hMabhshment. of uhurh the Prefect th.u ua^ Pr. M'Nally, soon att.r Hi-hop ot llo^her lie was appomted to the Chair ot Humanity. February 13th, 1S35. uhile only a .ubdeacon. lie was ordamed priest on the i ^,th ot lune t'ollowini;. In .s^^iw was appointed the lirst Professor ol He Jesiastical History - a cha,r wh,ch he tilled tor tuehe vears. till he was appointed President, upon the death of Dr. Renehan. He presided over the L'olleue for a longer period than any other President duru.^ it. tu'st hundred vears Pr Montague was President eleven years ; Pr. Renehan. twelve ; Pr. Crotty, nu.eteen ; 'oKl Pr Rus.ell tuentx -three. Amon^ his .pecal services to the College were the uuprove- HK.pt of the Cemeterv. the buildin:,- ot the Infirmar> . and especially the erection ot the C olleK'.ate Church, uhich was be^un in .S;^. and for whi.h he collected lar^e sums ot money trom all parts 01 the countrv. thus in no w,o tren.hin- 0.1 the resources o\ the Colle-e. 11, p:,d hi', lirst xisit to Rome in ,S4,.in company with Pr. O-Reilly. at-erwards Fathe-- l'\imund O-ReiUv, S.|. ; but he had to return earb in .S43 for the purpose o. str.vm- to be released tron, the di^nitv oi Pishop of Ce) Ion. t o u hich tox-ory Wl.had .pr-^ni.d him in his thirtieth vear. His entreaties were with ^reat dithculty. and ,dter lon^ deho . acceded to. In subsequent years he made the same exertions when there was question ot hrs bein.'- made bishop of his native diocese, and also Archbishop o\ Arma-h. The best-knowi circumstance in Pr. RussclPs career was the tribute paa! to lum by Cardinal Xewman in lus .l;^„/.,iu : -' My dear friend. Pr. Russell, the President ot Maynooth. had nerhaps. more to do with mv conversion than anyone else . . . He was always ^e.ule. n.ik'l \mobtrusive. uncontroversial. He let me alone.' To Pr. Rus.ell the new edu.on .t L.su>uH;.i. was very ahectionately dedicated. With Cardinal Wiseman, Pr. Russ.l! was still more intimateb associated. The PresidJnt's constitution and active habits -,ave promise of a vi-orous old a-e ; but his lite was shortened bv a tall from his horse, thou^d, he lin-ered three years .atter the .accident, dyin- on the ..)th ol February. .SSo. the twenty-third year o( his presulenlslup. the forty-tifth ol his priesthood, and the sixty-ei-hth ol his a-e. 0( the personal character of Pr. Russell, his dear tViend. the late Ford OTFi-an. -ave the followini^ just and svmpathetic sketch" : — ' He" was a -entleman. in the truest and hi-hest sense of that noble epithet -re-ardtul oi- others, tor-ettul o( himself exhibiting, on all occasions, a stately but kindly courtes> - full oi unseltish interest in the pursuits and aspirations o( those around him- with a heart alive to everv hii^di emotion, and a hand "Open as day to meltuii,'- charity!" 1 This sketch has been written with too much mode.ty by the Very Kev . Matthew Rt.ssell, S. J. the nephew oi Dr lUir^.ell. -CaUiular for ibSi. DR. RUSSELL. PRESIDENT OF THE COLLEGE. )«7 ' If I mav specify the attributes which seemed to me most to illustrate and adorn his character. I would say they were his truthfulness, his tolerance, and his consideration for all of whom he spoke or with whom he acted. He was utterly incapable of duplicity or indirectness in word or deed. No one could approach him, under any circumstances, without feelin"- the assurance that he spoke his thoui^dits with fearless freedom, and that he was entitled to absolute reliance. His pure spirit was never tainted by the semblance of deceit or subterfui^e. ' And it is literallv true to say, that he was never he.ard to utter an uncharitable word of anvone. He was alwavs prompt to put the best construction on human conduct, and when he could not honestlv approve, his custom was to be silent, unless duty required him, in his official capacity, to rebuke or punish. I have never met a man who so nearly realized, in his whole life and conversation, the perfection of that virtue which the Apostle of the Gentiles describes, in the most marvellous passai^-e of his inspired eloquence, as i^reater than any other. Sometimes, his toleration seemed to veri^-e on weakness. But it w.as the outcome of a mental discipline which enabled him to exercise the ' enertify of silence," when it was possible that his utterance miuht. in aiiv dei^ree, be injurious to a fellow-creature. He had learnt to put that bridle on his toni,nie, without which the hii,diest authority has declared the relii,non of a Christian to be vain. And althoui^di he bad a clear insii,du into human character, and ;i prompt perception of faults and shortcomings, he was chary of blamini,'- anyone, and full of all allowances for error. He had habituallv .and completely submitted himself to the i,'-reat law of charity. ' It was b\ these .and kindred virtues that he mastered so many hearts, and established, without effort, a waMulerful influence which he did not seek to acquire, and of which his modest and humble n.iture scarcely permitted him to be conscious. His manners reflected the tenderness and seremtv of bis scnil. and made him dear wherever he was known. A monk of the medijiival lime, depict in- ,1 brotb.er who b.ad exchani,'-ed the camp for the cloister, has fittingly described the -r.aciousness and the holiness of Charles William Russell : — " L'ltia modum placidus. tlulcis et benii;"nus, Ob .aetatis senium candidus ut cyi^'iuis, Phuulus et atTabilis et amari di-nus. In se Sancti S|-Mritus possiJ^lvit pit;-nus," ' His labours as Professor ol' Iwclesiastical 1 1 istory. besides their immediate eflects on his ptipils. bore Iruit in Pr. Russell's numberless contributions to T/zc Diibliu Review, with which be was most intimatel}" connected during;- some thirty years. For a score of years before he became President, in 1X57. he contributed absohitely to e\ cry number of the Revicic, to mam- mimbers tlu'ee or UMir, and at least on on^ occasion— five substantive articles, besides short notices of books.' His |,rsi article appeared in July. iS_v>. when be was only twenty- four \ears old ; it occupies tbirtx -three pa-es. full ot' minute and accurate erudition concermn-- the 'Wrsions ol Scripture" in the \arious l,m-u,i-e- of luirope, ll mi-lu easily be confounded with an article which Cardinal Wiseman reprinted in his Essav< ••>: Wi'-iuus Subjirts, but the two papers ha\ e notbiiiL; in ciMumon but the name. Pr. Russell's last appearance m Tin Dublin Review w.as in Januar)'. 1S77. with the conclusion of bis el.d^orate ' Critical History of the Scnmet," which Mr. Atibrey Pe \'ere ur-ed him to re-ptiblisb in book Ku-m. and 1 A Kreat manv of these .article^ have been identified from the official lists kept by Mr. Cashel Hoey, who was Dr. Ward's sub-editor. See three papers on the ' Early IHtblin Reviewers.' in the twenty-first volume ol The IrisJi Monthly (^1893). ^88 CEyTEXARY II I STORY OF M AY X 0011 1 COLLEGE. which is often referred to with respect by writer^ on the subject. Between those dates- iSv^and 1S77— perhaps Dr. RusseH's mo->t noticeable ccMitribution to the -reat quarterlv. of which he waV for manv vears the chief support, was the admirable account oi Lord Kosse's telescopes, which tills hfty pa-es, in, March. .S45. and which has been more than once reprmted as a pamphlet. To nc FAliuhiirirh Rcvie-v also Dr. Rus>ell was a frequent contributor durm- the last twenty ye.irs o\ his life. His first article in this tamous quarterly was his account o\ the poK-lot' Cardinal Me//otanli. which appeared in January. .S55. H attracted so nu,ch notice, and led to so much correspondence, that Pr. Rus.dl soon found hims.lf eomnutled to the task oi developing it into a full accoutU o\ that extraordinary man. The l.ilc nf( -anliual d./r: :<;/,/;///. ,cith an Intnnlucton' Memoir uf Eminent Lin^nish. Ancuntaud Mndcn, (LcMulon : I,on-,nan. & Co.). was the fruit .^{ three years' laborious researches. It has been translated into tb.e Italian lan-ua-e itself, and accepted by Me//.ofanti's countrymen a^ the standard authority <^^^ "other contributions to The Tdinhur^h Revieie were -^- on the ' Ilerculanean Papyri.' October. 1S02; '.\ncient Jewish and Christian Inscriptions.' July, , S.q ;" Libraries. Ancient uul Modern.' January. 1S74 ; ' Dr. Smith's Dictionary oi Christian .Xntiquitie^.' October, .S70 ; ' The Pseudo-SibvUine Poems.' July. 1^77. Dr. Russell contributed also to The Xorth Britisli Revie'c : one paper, at least, to Dicket^.s- Hnnsehnld \V..rds : and many to Tin, M^o,ih. The Irish Monthly, and Chambers Juurnal. Hut a far more important work that he imdertook lor Mr. William Chambers was the treatment of a lar-e number of subjects in the ten volumes o\ Chamlnrs Tneyehfedui. The subjects that were ^ou\\.\^.\ to him were chictly. but tiot exclusively, coimected with Catholic doctrine, or with Irish history and topo^rraphy. ' In the volumes o\ Atterm^on Leetnres on Literature and Art, delivered in Dublin by manv verv distinguished men some thirty years a-o. Dr. Rus.sel! is represented by learned and in-enious papers on ' Palimpsest Literature.' on ' Cardinal Mai.' and on 'Literary Trithn..^-. Much earlier he had exercised his literary skill by translating two very dissimilar u ork-- - Lcibnit/'s System of Theolony, and Canon Schmid's Tales for tiie Yonno: Another distinguished scholar and writer of the .Maynooth StatT was the Wry Rev. Father O'Reillv, S.J. We lake the followin- notes o\ his lite from the 'Sketch' prelix.d to his collected Essays, by the Rev. Matthew Russell. S.J.. the well-known editor oi the Irish .\T>nthly, to whom we owe the forei^^oini; sketch ot Dr. Russell : — Edml-xd Joseph O'Reii.lv was born in London, on April 30th. 1811. and he was s,x vears old before his parents returned to Ireland. His tather died while he was still youn-. leavin- him to the care of his pious moth.er. This lady was one 01 live sisters, .another ot whom married Lord Kenmare. the father of the pres.-nt Larl. and one of the M;..ynooth Colle-e Trust.es. Voun- O'Reilly received his first education from a private tutor at Mount Catherine. near Limerick. He then spent some time at Clon-enves. from uhich he proceeded to Maynooth CoUe-e, matriculating for the Rhetoric Class on the 25th, Au-ust. iS.h. Alter four years spent in Mavnooth, he went to Rottte. about i8;,o. and dexoted some years nuMe to th.e theolo-ical chisses of the Roman Colle-e. but residin- in the Irish Colle-e. of which the late Cardinal Cullen was at the time president. At the end o\ his course he took his de-ree ot 1 .\ list of these articles, many of which are of considerable length, (ill^ two pa-es of small type in T'lit Irak Month!}, vol. .\xii. fiorm it i's not alwa>s periect ; but in point of matter, there has been no other writer, either at home or abrcMd, who has treated that most important subject with tlte same accuracv. fulness, and solidity of argument. He had, r,o doubt, speeial advaattages tor the task beto're him. He was lannliar with the untings o\ the ablest doctors ot the Anglican Chmvh, in all its branches High, ihvad, and Low. He had thoroughly studied all ar-uments o\ these non-Catholic writers, both ancient and modern; and it i> not loo much to sa\ that he did not lease a single one o\ tliem unreluted. Dr. Murray was a man o\ very wide culture. He was an excellent Fnglish schoh:r; and in ecclesiastical history he was also a profound student. Bui amongst the controx ersial theologians he was niosl at home. He Ubcd to call himself jocosely the ^ nialLus /urctieorum/ 59^ CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. b.,t for tlum it was no joke. In his own subjects no writer in the Church ever more completelv pulverized their objections and arg^uments than he did. The following notice of his career was written at the time of his death by the author of thi-- work ue see nothing- in it which it is necessary to change: I'atruk Miiirav was born at Clones, county Monaghan, on the iSth of November, i8m : >o iliti on i!k' dav of his death he had nearly completed the seventy-second year of lii. age. IL- r.ocix.J h\< early English and classical education in the neighbourhood oi ^U.nZ, :i;k1 Jurip,- hi^ long lite retained that deep and abiding affection, so characteristic ot the iSjii, 1 L Itie nature, tor b.i'- t'.iniil\- .md tore he \va- lor lu> naii\e-place. On ihe 25th of August, qnite ei-htcen year, of age, he ioined the Rhetoric class in Maynooth l\ii\al L'oniini>>ioners in iS DJ' College, being. a-> he hiin-elt' eharaeteri^tically declared to tlu among the tir>t bat.h ot' F.nianeipated L'atholic students. "^ AnuMi- lii. .la^.-tellous b.c had luo- x ery dear and life-long friends, the late Re\ . George CroUv, Protestor of Theologv in Maynooth, and the Very ReN. Dr. Cotuy. Pari-^b Priest of \U,K>ne. and Xiear-Ueneraf of the diocese of Klphin. Dr. Murray himself tells us in the briet but a-preeiaiive memoir oi Professor CroUy, which appeared in the /'nrwau'sjouniu/, of l.-,bruarv eoih. .878,^ that between these three friends there was a great community ot liler:irv tastes, hut that Dr. Crollv held the first place throughout his theological studies. A toann eqnalK distinguished class-fellow was the Rev. John Gunn, formerly Dean in Mavnooth. u lio>e tamous concursus against the late Father Edmund O-Reilly, S.J., will be long remembered in the traditionary history of the College. Dr. Murray, however, although not so highly distinguished in the earlier years of his course, gained very high honours in the latter years, when his great talents were developed and matured. After the six vears' ordinary College course the three friends, with four or five others, were, \n June, 1835, 'appointed Scholars of the Dunboyne Establishment, which was then under the charge of Dr. M'Xally, afterwards Bi.shop of Clogher, and, therefore, a d.occan of Dr. Murray. Towards the end of his Dunboyne course, Mr. Murray accepted a curacy in Francis-street, in the city of Dublin, where he remained nearly one year, and gained some experience of missionary work, which, as he frequently declared, was ot very great advantage to him when professing Moral Theology. In June, 1838, the Chair ot P>elles Lettres in Mavnooth became vacant by the departure of the Rev. William Kelly for the East Indian mission. Dr. Murray became a candidate for the vacant Chair, and alter the usual public concursus was elected Professor on the 7th September, 1838, at the early age of twentv-seven. On that occasion there was a competition tor two Chairs, the Chairs ot En-lish and o( Theology, which resulted in the appointment of Dr. O'Reilly for the latter. Dr^Murrav tor the forme'r, and of the Rev. Mr. Gunn, one of the candidates, as Junior Dean. The thorough knowledge of the English language and literature which Dr. Murray acquired daring the three vears he held this Chair gave him great advantages as a speaker, a writer, and a theologian. He was frequently invited during these years by his frie.ids in Dublin and elsewhere to preach on important occasions ; and all, who heard him, declare that he was eminentlv successful as a pulpit orator. He had knowledge, power, and elocution, with a great command of vigorous and impressive language. Indeed, no one who ever heard Dr. Murray read an i:ngl.~-h passage for his class, could for a moment doubt that he must have been a powerlul and impressive speaker. ' See the College Caleadar for 1878-9, p. 115. DR. PATRICK MURRAY. 59^ A Chair in Theology became vacant in June, 1 841, when the Rev. Francis Magennis was appointed P.P. of Clones; and Dr. Murray, after another public concursus, bore away the coveted prize from the late Vice-President, Dr. Whitehead, who, however, was physically unable to continue the concursus. His appointment to the Chair was made on the 27th August, 1841. From that period, for forty-one years, almost to the very day of his death. Dr. Murray gave all his time and energy to the study of Theology. He graduated through all the classes, and tau-lu the Divine science in all its branches. On the re-establishment of the Dunbo\ne House, in iS;^, he was appointed Prefect, a post which he held till his death ; for althouo-h Hr. Murrav. leeTuig his strength failing him, tendered his resignation to the Board in October, the P.ishops unanimously declined to accept it. They would have him die tile head ol the "riieological l-'aeuh) iii ih.at great College where he had li\ed so hvig, wliieli he had loved sode.arh. and which will a!wa\s regard him as one oi' her most distinguisi^d sons ,uid brightest ornaments. Dr. .Murray's writings have long since gixen him a high jilaee aniongsi ilie most disiingui.shed theologians oi the Catholic Church. His great treatise £>e Ecclcsid Christi is now universally recognised as the most complete and exhausiixe work in that wide branch of theological science. It is admitted, even in the I'rench and Roman Schools, to be a work oS. the highest authority. Father Perrone in a highly complimentary letter to the author praises ' the fulness of doctrine, the clearness o{ method, and wide knowledge of ancient and modern writers,' which the work exhibits. Pius IX. himself, to whom the author dedicated his work, in 1866, expressed his acknow- ledgments in a Rescript addressed to Dr. Murray, in which he gives him special thanks — gmtias sin- gularcs — for the book ; and encourages him by his blessing and exhortation to continue, by his keen judgment and wide knowledge, to vindicate the Apostolic See from the calumnious attacks of its bitter enemies. It is worthy oi remark that in the letter in which Dr. Murray dedicates his work to the Pope, and which was written in 1866, he very distinctly declares that it was reserved for the Venerable Pontiff to define the doctrine of Papal Infallibility : ' Tibi tamen Beatissime Pater reservata est singularis gloria dogma istud sententia infallibili definiendi.' This remarkable prediction was written at least fou.r years before it was verified by the definition oi that dogma in the Vatican Council. Dr. Murray was the most strenuous champion of Papal Infallibility ; nowhere else can be found clearer proofs of the doctrine than in the pages oi his work on the Roman Pontiifs. lie took the famous text, ' Tu es Petrus,' &c., as the motto for his book; and it is not too much to say that he has given a more complete and elaborate exposition of the lull meaning of thai text ilian any other theologian who has ever written on DR. P.ATRICK MCRRAV. From a Photozraph. 59^ CENTEX ARY illSTuRY OF MAYMjOTH COLLEGE. DR. PATRICK MURRAY. 593 the suhiect. Some years later he published a compendiuni of thi. work for the use of the students in MaMiooth. who could not spare sufficient time for studying tlio three lar-^e volumes of -he tir.t edition. In the preface the author truly says, that the lari,^er edition was the f.r.t theolo-ical treatise ever written by an Irishman in Ireland. In 1S77 appeared IV. MurraN^ uork /\ Gmtia. ^^\. i> particularly remarkable for ,.l,,inv-. of laniTua-e. (he points of Catholic doctrine especially are explained and vindicated with -re, It abilitN . tor in the explanation oi the text and context ^^i Sacred Scripture lay the a,uhor-s >;realest' strength. He was thoroughly vers.d in the controversial writings of the various IVotestant diviiws, so that he was well able to follow them, .md expose their fallacies. A tew xears li^o, Ih". .Murray published .iKo a ^hort treatise in Latin, on Pf Cnitu Sanctorum, ,./ /v ' Imp^dimcntis Mutrin:..nii\ but lie has not treated these .subjects with the fulness of his e.irlier \ears. It was not. however, by his writings in the L.itin langu.ige (Mily thai Dr. MiuTay did good service to Theological Science -.md the L.itholi. Church. So early as iS^, he published a series o\ /-ssays. r/urf/v Thcnh^icaL va uhich he defined and expl.uned some of the leading doctrines of the Catholic Church with remark.ible vigour .md eloquence. No theologicaressays in detence o( Catholi. doctrine have yet appe.u-ed in the I'.nglish language that show at oncJ more m.isterv of the subject an.d more vigour o\ stvle. When they are read bv ,m unpreiudiced mind, conviction inevit.dMy iollows perusal. The number o( readers qualihed to follow the writer's reasoning in these dithcuh subjects is naturalb very small; but no one competent to iudge cm tail to admire the clearness o( exposu.on, the power of reaso.iin-. and the grasp ol mind exhibited in the es.avs, 'On I ntalhhihtv .' 'On Miracles,' 'On the Supremacy .^l IVter.' as well as on other subjects in these volumes. Indeed manv persons regret that Pr. .Murray did not devote more time to the discussion of theological questio.is in the hitglish kmgtiage. The schools o( theology nught have lost therebv. but certainlv the l-:,iglish-spe,d.ing Catholic public all over the world would have been ^re.tt -ainers. The stvle o( these es.ays i- no less commendable than the sul^ect- matter; the kutguage is chaste and vigorous ; noble and weighty thoughts hll the reader's mind, such as are rarelv to be met with in the literature ot this frivolous age. Dr. Murrav was a frequent coiUributor to the /)nf>/iN A",-v, :c .• but here too he chienv conhned him'sji either to purely theological subjects, or those intim.ttely connected with'theologv. In . S. ,S he published an exceedingly valuable paper in the AVxvrw m 'Refutation" of the Protesian' theor. oi J ustihcativMi.' as put hn-ward by Pr. O'lhaen. then a lecturer in Trinitv Colle-e, and afterwards Ihshop ol Ossory. Dr. O'lh-ien's book was ..-re.ttlv praised at the time as the ablest exposition o( the Lutheran system of Just.hcat.on tlKU had vet appeared ; but whoever reads Dr. Murray's es.ay will hnd that he conqMetely 'destrovs'and pulverizes' all his arguments. In the same A'.-c/r:c there are several very able essays on the ' Connection between Church and State,' as well as on other su.bjects, such as '.Xn-els,' an.d 'Demon-Worship in Modern Times.' It must not be ima-ined that Dr. Murray's ir>tellect ual energy was confined to theolo.w. During the State Trials ot .S44 l^^' denounced the jury-p.uking that took pkwe'at that time in exceedin^lv v i^^orous language. His letters at the tune, written over the signature of ' .\n Irish Priest,' attracted considerable attention, and were transferred into several newspapers. He received long afterwards ,he n.arked thanks oi Sir Charles Cavan Uulfv himself, although the authorship of the letters was not publicly acknowledged at the time, nor indeed until long afterwards. Dr. Murray's sympathies were then strongly moved in favour of the Nationalist Party ; he could not help feeling a deep interest in the fate of men so highly gifted, so sincere, and so self-sacrificing. But in later years his tendencies grew more conservative. He was exceedingly anxious to have the land laws amended ; but he had no sympathies with Radicalism in any shape or form. He was too deeply sensible of the terrible wrongs inflicted on the Papacy in Italy by the revolutionary party, to give them any toleration elsewhere. For several years past he can scarcely be s.iid to h.ive anv political sympathies, and Iiardly ever read a newspaper. But Dr. Murray was not onlv a great theologian and e'^'^avist, he was also an accomplished poet. He had the acute intellect of .Aristotle, but it was allied with the imagination of Plato. His graceful verses on ' Glandore ' were inserted in their reading- books b_v the Commissioners oi Xati^^nal Education; and his spirit-stirring 'Ode to the Pope,' so brimful of Uyv alty to the ' Grand Old King,' is still sung at many a festive gathering of Irish Priests. As a Professor Dr. Murr.iy was gre.itlv beloved bv his students. He was iiever 'hard' on them ; he communicated valuable knowledge in what was tor them the least troublesome way ; .and, above all, he told them many .a good storv, which served to amuse as well as instruct them. Pe.als ^^f laughter were he.ard from time to time to issue from the Fourth Year's Diviniiv Hall \o the envy oi their soberer neighbours. Vet every story served to illustrate some kinMty point oi doctrine, or bring home t ^ his hearers" minds some practical lesson which he wished tti enforce, and the storv with its lesson w.as remembered long after amid the distr.acting cares tif the mission, where the dr_v diictrine might have been forgotten. Ot late years the old Professor h.ad become verv retiring in his habits : he seldom spoke much m the presence eT strangers, but to his tellow-prot'essors he was kind :ind gentle as ever. He always treated them, even the youngest, with imv;irying kindriess .and courtesv, was ready to give them ;is-,ist,ance in Llifficult questions, and he listened with the greatest respect to the opinions \.A' those who had no claim to his vast learning aiul experience. MiM'e th.an .all, he was a m.in cT great simplicity of character, strong faith, and genuine piety. He spent his leisure hinirs ^.^i late vears for the most part alone in constant communion with God through pr.-tyer. It is noteworthv that the last thing he wrcMe was a short paper on Purg.atory, whicli .appeared in the /icclc^ids/n'd! Rccu-il ior .\ugust, 1S81. ' Every work [he s.ays], even the smallest, has its reward ; it is expiatory as well as meritorious.' Let Us hope th.at he has gone thriuigh his Purgatory on earth. His ilhicss was vcrv painful; but he knew well how to make it profitable : in his greatest agcMiy he tenderly invoked the Sacred X.-une, and unceasinglv implored the Divine mercv. When th.e ^nd came he was fully conscious, and, receiving the Last absolution with .a look of thanksgixing and resignation, he calmly expired. Xe.arly two thousand Irish Priests p.assed tlna^ugh Dr. Murray's classes m Maynoo'th, .and he was, no doubt, remembered in the Holv Sacrit"ice, at many an altar, by the survivairs, wlni profited bv his instructions and cherish h.is memorv . He died .at half-past eleven t"»'clock, on the 15th Xovember, 1SS2, and was interred m the College Cemetery on the iSth. in presence of an extraordin.arv- number of his clerical friends who came to honour his obsequies. Dr. M.vtthew Khllv^ was one oi the most learned .and laborious oi the historical 'This notice is pnrtly dcrivc-tl i-om the memoir of I>r. Kelly, prefixed to his Dissertations, and written by his life-long friend and colleague, Dr. M'Carthy, afterwards Bishop of Kerry. 2 O .^_^ CENTENARY IHSTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. , ■, M ,.„u CMlo— He vva^ born in Maudlin-Street, Kilkenny, on „.. .4U. Scp,cn,bcr. ,S,, ■';';-, ;.:;,;t,-.„ „,:„ .air c,u ,. .he crvs.al NorC „-h,ch he l.ncd >o -.- 11 ■;> • .1 . p^„,„,,„i„, OrJ.r, ., Midleton, ,s.cr dovo,..nK...„ •;:•";;;;■"';;;,;:„„;,„, ,„., bishop or u-.u,...:: a.u, ..s in the eoun!\-i.orK ; In- isn.!.. I'l. i.^.i.ox .x . ^ ^^ ^^ _ _ ^^ ^^ i/ranJ-i'.ne! t , tlie W-r V R.\. l-idwa -d Nolan, ua- Pc.in, and \'iear-(ieiKi-a! o\ Ossory, for many years before hi- J,.:nh. i;, ,S;,. ^^^ ^^.^^ >,„aandhis ":^ "'" ::";":;;; :thr::::r:t,;: or hi. ,..,1.. i ,. m. .ove or \1 \rev M'Gee :— 'For from my birih. our eoiinlr>» lame \\',i- lite to me :ind lox e : And lor eiidi loval Irish name, Some ^.u-Keid -nil i wove.' II i.^t-.^ r,f Iri.h history. He was born in the Hvervthini; surroundlns; him lowered h.~ love ol Irish nistorv. bouse next to th^t in which the ,re,„ P.- iiurgo had lived and died : h,s earbes teacher r Fler Brenn O..,,. ,.- weh-.nown historian . he ^^^^ ^^^y ^;;''^^'^2 federation of Kilkenny ; Ormonde's stately castle overhangmg the ^■-■ '- -^^^^ ^' Black Friars, and of .he Franciscans, .he monnments m the yrand old e.Uhedra , h^an awlkened in bis ea,er and inct.sitive mind .be keenest ■--;.;: t '^;,;: livelv curiositv to make bin,self acquainted with the whole tbr.lbnK' sto > of the past. Tl c •as he- aft'erwards said], if anvwhere, the muse of Irish Cathobc h.story had es abbshed Llrf permanent s'hrine.' Fven in his boyish days be was a fervent vvorsh.pper at that shrine ; and in after years be became himself the very hi.b pnes, "^ ' e 'emp e Young Kellv must h.ave been a precocious youth, tor we are to tb.,t .,t the ^er; earlv aee of seven be entered the Diocesan Semin.ary of his native city. Kilkenny was alwa, eel brXl for its Catholic schools; and ever since its foundation, about ,-8. the present Semtrv b s fu.lv maintained the ancient li.er.ary fame of 'he City of t e tonfederat,™ Fr", .lie Sentina;v he passed to Maynooth College, in which be matriculated for ,h l.o,.c dZ on t ,e .5.1. of ..uKust, .83.. "Ot b-in, yet completed h,s seventeenth yea D M.Car.hv s.^;. that • here too ,in Maynooth) in the register of ,ts e.arly honot.rs, hs name is first'ine erv department, until his election as a Dunboync btudent, n, ,836. On Td nbovne, in .839. he carried off the prize essay, and the same >;■- -^ "PP- "' Professor oV Philosophy, and shortly afterwards of Theology, u, the ns College Rtr In November .841, D.. Kellv returned to -Maynooth as Professor of Belles Lettre. and FrencKCrcb omce\; filled wiib great applause until his well-deserved promotion to the Chair of Ecclesiastical History i:i October, 1857. Professor Jennings gives the following succinct account of the subsequen bfe and literarv ..hours o Dr. Kellt" in the obituary notice of bis deceased friend and colleague ._ • .He was soon afterwards invited to accept ,he office of Vice-Rector of the Caf^oe r„ner.l,. : bu, although be had .0,,, li-. nmencement taken n, m.erest m the progress ,,ha, i;,.iu.::on.hi::dr,:,d> ...ihn, l,e:.l,h prevented bin, „on, m.der.ak.ng .he eh..r,e. DR. MAT HEW KELLY. 595 Even still, hope was entertained that his services might be secured, which, with many others, justified by the splendid promise of his career, has been unhappily terminated by his premature death, ' Besides di.scharging- his duties as Professor, Dr. Kelly was continually engaged in other labours connected with ecclesiastical history. He was an early and frequent contributor to the Dublin Rcvicii^-w well-known series of its articles on Irish ecclesiastical antiquity with manv other-s o'i a nu^re miscellaneous character, were the production of his pen. The papers on the Unllandists. written b\ him. .uui published in Duffy's Magazine, attracted much attention at the time o'i their appearance; and a contribution to the Rambler, of which he was tlu' author, wa-- rctcncd tn in terms of high praise in the pastoral of the Archbishop oT Dublin, and ihianw- an L-ntircl} new ii.:4iit o\\ the liivtory of the Reformation in Ireland. 'But it wa-- n.n as ;i wiiter in our Catholic peri.HlieaK th.it Dr. Keily wa- prin- cipally distinguish.ed. 'Ih.e translatiiMi, with the learned and copious notes appended to his edition of Cambreiisis Eversus,^ alTord-s evidence of his unwearied assiduity and vast erudition. In iSj., he edited White's Apologia the original manuscript h.aving till then re- mained unpublished. In the following year he edited O'Sullivan Hearc's Ilistoriae CatJio- licae Ji/beniiae Co»ipe>iiliufn. His hours of relaxation, during these years of study, he, in connection with one of his fellow-professors, devoted to the transl.ition o'i the well-known Clerman tales oi Canon Sciimid. Wdien, in 1850, a project was formed, by Mr. Dolman and others, to publish a series of standard Catholic books, Dr. Kelly was among the first who came forward to aid the undertaking, and produced an ably executed translation oi Gosselin's admirable work on the Poiver of fJie Popes during the Middle Ages. Next year this indefatigable labourer gave to the public the Martyrology of Tallagh, with interesting sketches of the lives of the patron saints of the various dioceses in Ireland. ' To the end, even when his strength was fast failing, he was engaged in illustrating the literature of Ireland, to which he was so earnestly attached. At this moment, an ecclesiastical map of Ireland, prepared by him with elaborate care, is in the press, and on the eve of publication."' He was also, when struck down, employed in superintending the publication of a most important work, Colleefions on Irish Chureh History, li'ifh Lives of the UR. KELLV. From a Painting at Maynooth. ' lublished in three volumes, large octavo, by the Celtic Society. -It was afterwards published by Messrs. Hodges Jv: Smith. DA'. MATHEW KELLY 59; 596 CE^'TESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. CUM. ArM,sl.t^ ....U B,.,,.p. s,„a- ,lu- R.:,,.;n.M.,.. Hy .ho Rev. IV Rck ,a , r.es.don. M M..vnoo.h- and so far had he advanced, that .he firs, volume .s now ready. • ; Vn.'hcr hi.h,v in.eres.ing volume of D^.cr.,... ™ In.l: H..... uru.eu a. var.ous ,•„„ bv "^r Kellv \vas nuMished hv Dr. M'Car.hy, af.er ,he dea.h of the.r author. ^" 'itllVhad been, fron, .he beKinnin,, eonuee.ed wi.h ,he CeUie .Soe,e,y. and in f,c„ he'was n.ainly ins.run.en.al in founding it. He was also t. n.en,ber o. the C oun.l of the Arch.xoloq-ical Society.' • , r^ l- n,- ■ ,1 -t;,^n ,„ .hi, brief sketch two interesting circumstances are unnot,ced_Dr. Kell> s .Ka,« ... n D bv his Holiness, in ,854. and his appointntent to a catronry ,n Ossory, about 1, • „C ,i ,e-an honour which he prixed n.uch. The account o, h,s uerary l,d.n,rs ,. also .,:: ilv intpertec. and in great measure coniec.ural, for he '--".y^'^ ^'f ^ ;;; , h deare;. friends, of what he had done, or what he pro, al .0 do. ^o, o . ot hts ; l: w more in.ima.e wi.h him, or knew more of .he nature o las stadte-, ,an h wTit'r of the above notice, and still he never heard of the work, whtch. ,n the nuds of 1;;;;:;: ..„.»..»,...*-*;.- -•;:-* fi.K- u- rp.r-irded as a continuation ot Lanii^an s. i nc unfith b. r.^arckd a. available heroafter. Our ^pace ^::^:: ;::r:he;:L^;: . :f;,:^::;'n.ore .ha,, .he ......... wi,hou. eha,,. exacS as it had been sketched by the learned writer: it explatns fully the object he l,..l ■■" ""^ ,„ the following pages , intend to write the History of the Church of '--a from the English Invasion to the reign of Elizabeth, a period of nearly lour hun red years u, .1 differ"; manv ch.aracteris.ics from .hose .ha. preceded and .hat loUowed them I. a pf od during'which Ireland was compara.ively but Ih.le known to the con.tnental c , .Ik ^ hnd still it is true some distinguished scholars who, t,. tntervals, sus.a.ned her .uK,.n. : u^o br::;;: fame of her own schools. ---' -'"---"-^7 1^ iC;,: foreign universities, had either disappeared altogether, or -- /'PP""^" '^; ^> -'^ ; ' or Scotland The historian has no great contests to record of doctrtnal dsp.U.s, .r ss :':: of the civil and of the ecclesiastical power: he h.as -;--;;■■•:;,;;;■;; councils no c-reat authors or prelates, whose pre-eminent ntent and .nfluence g..e ., eh.tr.tacr o h 'a"e" He has the ordinary materials of domestic ecclesiastical h.story, the suecess,o n iff^ rent sees, the erection and diffusion of religious ho.t.ses. Into h,s ac.oan. touch mu' ene .0 afHict the Christian heart in the dissensions between the two races- the .Nng o- Tr P the Irish-andin the evil inlluence which these dissensions exerctsed even u, . 1. tur -dissensions which continued to grow wider .and deeper .,,..,1 .he Re.ornta ,0,. St how sli^htlv these abuses and disorders aRected the heart of the natton or su..e.dcd „ 'st Z'ing^i. from her common ntother, appears from the ersa, ^-1 ,n-tant.aneo rl^tion^fUte principles of the Reformation that triumphed so speedtly tn Lngl.and 1 peCa ' ws against the Catholic Church passed by the heretics, merely earned ou, u, th. ful itvlaws already enacted repeatedly by the ..nglo-lrish Parhatnent agatuM h nlvx Irish ; vet both races, though still retaining much of thetr pohttc:,! an,u, .>,> . adhered ftrmiv 'to the old faith, supplied .abund.ant provision for recru.ttng the Cleg>, ..t-d , „ ,-..'publish.d under .he care of Dr. McCarthy, ,n ,S6,, by Messrs. lo.:h,rasoB .v Son. fubUn. ai the voice of zealous missionaries sent tnit to the monastic schools and universities of the Continent a suppiv o\' voun^- iiKii who, for scholar-h.ip, for fearless zeal in the discharge of duty on their return home, and for perseverance that no penal law could weary, or tvranin extinLfui-sh. did not Nickl \o ihcir countrxmcn of old, who planted the Catholic faith in tho>-e \erv nation^ which now, in the hour o( hcv distress, afforded to the Iri>h Church an asylum and support.' With lhi> arduenis task before him, and th.o many projects already spoken of, it hands were full, witluMit nuieli leisure to en""a""e in other l\' s &"&' mig'ht be supposed Dr. K>. studies. ^'et the \ery suniuier iiefore his death he m.ule arrangements to bring out, in a collected form, all the scattered fra^nuents of our Iri-sh 1-^ithers; to reprint the Ac/u Sanc- toriDu y^ Col^an, with notes, ciu-recled date-, and -spceiall} w ith a new geographical index — a great desideratu.m to foreign students; to give a new edition oi L.anigan's History, with such changes as the altered taste or improved knowledge oi cnir time might demand. All this was to be C^owc bv a Professor who was scrupulously exact in the di-scharge of his official and priestl}' duties, and never enjo}ed what i-s called \igorous health. But for him there was wo rest, no amusement, except the stud_\- ff lris,h hisun'y. lie was iond ol music, and plaved and sang sweet)}' sacred and national air- ; hut e\en thi-, his only relaxation, he rarel}' permitted himself in his own room. His mind was wlu^lly occupied with the Irish Church; and to ^o anything which might throw addition.al light on her annais, and the lives of her saints and martyrs, was, in the highest sense, a labour o\ lo\e, a pious exercise, to which he devoted his whole energ}', a sacred duty, which he could not omit witluiut remorse. In the spring o'i 1858, when his health began iirst rapid!}' to decline, he not only slroxe to prepare his class lectures with usual care, but he laboured still at his favourite pursuit, with, perhaps, more zeal than before. The mere I'eading oi' proof sheets, with, tr.ree presses at work, would have exhausted his streiiglh, were il not for the timel\' aid of some o! his colleagues. He was not then aware oi the nature oi the disease, which, prtu cd -^o quickly fatal; but he had certainly a consciousness of his approaching end long before his triends apprehended a fatal result. In an extract from an old Irish Mart_\'rolog\'. transeribed in Ma_\'. 1S5S, we find this prayer added at the end, in Dr. Kelly's handwriting: ' Onuies Sancti Hiberniae, Patri- nostri et vestri Patritii filii filiaeque, orate pro nobis ut et iii mundo futuro concives nasca- nuir.' ' De profundis : amice lector;' and immediately after, 'We all die; and like waters thai return no more, we fall >\o\\\\ into the earth.' ^ This last sentence he wrote frequently in the margin of the books he was studying at the time, and spoke olten ol its exqui-.ite beauty and rhythm. No doubt, the sweeter sound of the words tor him arose lroni a foreboding that lie was soon to fall down into the earth, in the lirm hope ot a bles^-cd resurrection. The summer of 1858 was spent on the Continent by the advice of his medical attendants. He returned to Ireland in September, h;trdly. if at all, improved in health. Tlie ilisease progressed so rapidl\' that remedies seemed p.ow unav.ailing. Anxict}' with regard to the welfare oi the great institution with which he liad resohed, it his health at all permitted it, to c;ist his \o\ henceiorth— regret at lea\ing his own quiet quarters in .Ma\nooth — the breaking up oi strong ties — separation iVom old cherished Irieiids — affected his gentle and loving spirit perhaps as much as bodil\' disease. ' 2 Kings, xiv. 14. .^3 CFXTFSARV niSTORY OF MAVSOOTH COLLEGE. ^;:.:i:;'::: :; ■:::;:: ;:::..:;> ::;.a, .--.^ - - --^ — R^quiisciut iu pac. A»icu. Goor-v Crollv wa^ uriuu. by hi. Tb.c tollouin^- arp.v.iatu. nKanoir ot ih. K.X- W.c, . \\- p.,t,;i- Mtirrav, ni !■ ^■bru.n-N-, i>^.>. ^' -■■ ^"""'"r-.r"' ;, ;. , A, m,. ,i, ...n... .i^. ..„. .„y ,au,>,. ,6lh, ,829). Iw Kin^ li,.n -)xKvn >.„.. o. a^.. ~. ^ ^^^^^ __^ ^^^^ ^^^_^_^ ^^^^.^^^^^^^ ,-V,,„n..n KlK.U,n.ian-. 1 k".,nh. Many > "^ ■ - - ^^^^ ^. ,|,^^^^, ,.„„ „„, -■'—>-"■ ^^"•- '''nT ;;^a:: ::: ::Ma.. in,n,,y.n .n -.--r nuw, ,.: all. .. :;.v.>l .a.",nKn,),> .■• au,.a. ,. ,,i.,KM,ir l:.slin- .,,i.h .o:nn...K..a . ..y .aH, in 7;-'"'--;/,;"V:::;u.:,; ^a- ..uK.n,!. .ucc.>.rul ho unbroken, u- the end ol 1... hie. M,. e.ireu .. ,,,,. ,|,„, ..1 >n.r oulinar.^ course „.kUhe lu-. r..ic-H:-Kll.'- ":":, r'S:t: Ve ,„„e,.. app,.l„u.a , e Panboyne in.h Chur.h. exuiK-, . ^.^^^^^ p^^^^,_^ ^^,^^ c^„„„^_ „.,„ „t that period ' : ,: , iru Lpkted but half of his Dunboyne course he was sun,n,o„cd ''''' "^=""-. ""• " ^.rordained Priest early in March, ,«:,:, and preached h,s ;::t'-:r'Brt iAst:^^:.-. church, '";-.-:-,ti:-!::.^ -.s:: Belfast Mission .as at the '•■"^; --;..: —V"; "; il!: front hint of his day great, the labourers so fe» ^'-^^ ". !hat fntervened before his return to Maynooth. ,„d ni,h, work durin, the all but -«n a. ha ,n n ^^ ^^^_^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ 1 ren-.emher uell lunv for more than a year after he beca ^^^^^^ -Ued o kis -'^-P. --:t^"^;:d ::f :o Xt"n -^Lt representing, under •Up ty^ th. year i.^3'J- '^'^^'^^^ ^^'^^^ . ,. ' ' ^^^. .-• ,,..,„t the Vindicator Catkolie „,.;i..en,e.u, Catholic interests -" '" '"^-.^ J^ ;:;' "^^Z ,,;,„, known to "---re. was establiskeelia Ika. year ,r Char^^^^s^J^ :r :::■:: .::: i;;::";;;:;„: ::^erai o,- j:.. „. , on.. . .„. t,.a...rrea .o the column> of other journals. ^ roH,...., ttuvarJ^ the clo^c of 1843, Mr. Crolly .as. atter the u.ual ^ ^ ^J ^ ,^^ ^^^^. ,^,^ ,.,,, ,„,. -Hwre are huiulrcds of Ot hi. lon^ career >n th.. new ualKothu -^.^ - ' ^^^^ ^,^^,5^, ^„,,,, ,;„, .ho Pnests throughout ireland. Pne.. . n.u.y a - ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^^^^_ had, therefore, direct and pergonal knouleu^e 1 nut bincu happily restored. PROFESSOR GEORGE CROLLY 599 II many pro\ inees, \\ h I ' h.irc Hit ia\c been te>ld thai Priests ic wyirked himself fullv as Such knouied-v I ccnikl not have ; but from all 1 have, time after time, ever heard, there has been on this p.-iiit but one opinion. That opinion I mii^ht express thus: he published three elaborate and karncd volumes on a most diflicult department of Moral Theolog-y. Yet the author i- in ih.s. \ olumes but an imperfect imai,^e of what the Professor was in his pulpit. The sikni pa-e <^ives noi the echo of the livini,'" voice— that voice itself now- silent for e\eniuMe. 0\ one fay t I had a full and direct knowledi,^e from almost daily observation— his unuearkd /cal in the discharge of his duty as Professor. I have known officers of this e\, was his singularly swee, and mild .en,re,-. He e.ald na.ed admini.ter a rebuke when he felt i. a duty to do so. liu. I shall men„on one lae, ulueh alone speaks whole pa.^es. Though I have ,on,e,in,es seen hi,n seve,-el.Mr,ed, ; e,, d,„„,o- our loni and elose intintacy, 1 never heard hint utter an o.Tensi^e word to any hn,n:.„ Iv,,,,-. The other trait, thouu'h no, of so hiKh an order, wa. pe.h.aps .arer s„ll. Ih,, u,„ h,s never-failing- genial manner and enlivening power. I le w.,s grave when g,a. „y wa, beeonang; but he wa.: alwavs cheerful, never peevish, never in a dump. In the eontpany o, ,ra„d, or ac.,uainta„eo. he' was ever a gladdening spirit. Tintes without nun,be,- have I k„o„n ,m to dispel gloom and langour as if with a su..den burs, of sunslnne. lie had an e.haustles.s stoie of aneeJotes, and was inimitable in telling them. The theological works published by Professor Croliy are :— I D,' /un' cf yN,///i„ : II. o. r,.«/-v«/,»".v ,- Hi. «■ /.■,-///«/'"".■■ The,e ,re.-,li,e, are verv elaborate and ve,y le.,r„ed-too learned, in lac, , for , he ord,na,-y student or mi-,io,tarv pries,.' There i. aKo a want of order in ,he art angenK-n, , an so.ne- ,ime, of precision in the language, which de.rac. no, ,, !i„le .,■,.,„ ,he,r u„ „> ; but, on the other l,nd, thev are a precious ntine o, theological knouiedge for the Mudeut who has abili.v and patience thoroughly ,o maMcr lhe,r conlcus. y, „„oNOK " The present venerated IVeMdcn, of the college. ,l,e Ku.nt Km. M; •"'■^™ GvROts, D.D.,' h.as made several valuable contributions to ,he l„era,ure of h„„n,e. he most mt, orta t is, robablv, his reply to Pr. Todd, on ,l,c J„r,e.> r/,,,.7, of /. ,„„ Th,s wor nable and schola'rlv trea,i.e on the early consti.ution of the Cohohc y hurch ,n Ire and. ;, „„„.„ ,„ reph- to a uork on .s. P.,nck .„d ^s Afis.o,, by the Rev. ames Hen.ho.n od n n rrofe,'o;- o, l-;.clesi.,„i.al History ,n Trinity College, Duhhn, Pr. lodd.u, h,s P,,,:ta , .-eahhad sough, .o estabh-h historically that there wa. no diocesan orga,t,.a..on d,.Hn.- the hr.t centuries o. Chri-,iani,y in Ireland, and ,hat no episcopal ,unsd,„on had derived fron, the Holv See. lie also advanced .hat St. Patrick h.ntseh and mos o b "alv..,in,,o. Ireland were no, f,-ee fron, superstition, and he denied that Pope Celes„ne d :lah,ag wh.uever to do w ,th .ending St. Patrick to Ireland, To each o these assert.o s ./all the points raided in ,.,cir ,avour. Hr ,lar«an ably and successfully rephed ,n the :;;::;:.,„,„,i„„L work. Hi- translation of the CW/V of ^^,e C/,„../, front the It.ahan o, Cardinal Balulh, brought an in.portan, work wi.hin ,he reach of F.nghsh readers^ He also published for ,he u-e of his students in Maynooth. a valuable .9.,v,»A. / /..V, //,V.n.,and several lectu,.. on Cb.ur.h lliMorv and Sacred Eloquence Monsagno Gatan who is a na,ive of the coun,> .Mca,h, .nade hi- ph.Iosophical and ,heolog,cal stud.e ' Ma ,;oo,h. For a -hor, ,in,e a„er hi- ordi„.„-,on he held a Professorship n the - Ce.K-g . Par,s,- ler ,he well-known Hr. M-Swecny; in ..4,. Le was ^'^r^'-^^Y;'^'^;^^^ ,U„„.,„,v Class in Maynooth College; and in ,.^.,. he -ucceeded Pr. -' / f ^^^ of Ecclesiastical History. In ..s.j he was elcced \,cc-r,-e-,dc,u o, ,l,c ollege . a, „, So4, was appointed by the Board of T-rus,ees ,0 ,he Presidency. vaca,ed by .Mons.gno, b.owu. hi- promotion to the see of Cloyne. , We .re indeb.ed ,0 .he Rev ] F. Ho.a,, tor ,hi, and a tew Cher Loe, hu, ..ggesuve sketches of his colleagues in ihe College at the pre:>eni time. DR. M'CARTIIY 601 The Most Rev. D.xnill M'C.\rthy,^ Bi.shop of Ardfcrt and .\-hadoe, was born, m 1H22, at a place called Tullai;-ha, parish ol Kilca.san. count} Kerry. Hi.- lailicr ua- known as M'Finneen M'Carlhy, of Ardlully, one of the chief hraiulu- t^f thai ancient sept ; and his mother was, in conseciuence, always known to the C(ninlr> lo\k a- Madame .M'Finneen. He received his early education, hrst. at a dame's schot^l in KiUarney. and afterwards at one of the classical academies o( Kerry, which was tau-ht b_\ liis nanie-.ike, h'KM'en.e M'L'arth}-. Voiini,^ M'Carthy entered Maynooth in iS;,;, ma'riculatin-- for the Humanity Class. Having- read the ordinary course with considerable di-tlnction, lie was admitted on the Dunboyne in 1844. We have elsewhere i^iven an. account of liis appointment after concursus to the Rhetoric Class in 1845, and to the Scripture Chair in 1854. Dr. M'Carthy laui^ht the Scripture class with ^reat ;ipphiuse, ft^r the lon^-- peritul ot tuenty- fcnir \ears. He was, durint^- all these years, a \ery dilii^'-en.t student, as well as a most painstakini,'- protesst>r. His published commentaries imi the I-'.pisfU's (iiid Gospels of t/w Siiiulus prelate was not destined to preside for many years over the diocese of Kerry. He set about his duties with the same untiring zeal and energy, which he had alwa.Ns'manifcsted in the \arious offices he had held in Maynooth ; but whether it was that he over-worked hlms.h in the college, or that the stram o{ the episcopal labour was too great for his declining )ears, he succumbed after a brief illness, and died on the iThis memoir of Dr. M'Carthy is chiefly taken from notes kindly furnished to us by the Rev Dr. O'Donoghue, the learned Parish I'riest of Ardtcrt. MOST REV. DR. M'CARTHY. From a Paiutiii^ at Maynooth. 6o2 CLyTFXARY HISTORY OF .\fAYNOOTH COLLEGE. 1861 1874 1861 i6th of July, i88i, to the grreat grief, not only of the clergy and people of Kerry, but also ot hi^ opi^copal colleagues, and indeed of all who knew him. Dr. M'Carthy wa^ interred within his own Cathedral in the Chapel of St. Brendan, he^^ide the grave of Dr. L'. I'gan, one of his predecessors. The following is a list ot the writings published by Dr. M'Carthy, most of which are exceedingly valuable from a historical and scriptural point of view. Dr. M'Carthy was a man g.vail) Jcx.-icd to his tViend>. and hence he took as much pains and labour in editing their'"unpublished writings, as if he were dealing with his own :— 1. Colkvtions on Irish Churcli History. By the late Very Rev. L. F. Rcnehan, P.D., IVesident oi Maynooth. Dublin: DutVy. Vol. I. —Irish Catholic .\rchbishops since the Reformation - Vol. II. — Irish Catholic Bishops since the Reformation. Part I.— Bishops of Ferns; II.— Bishops oi' Limerick; 111. -Bishops of Ossory ------"" 2. History of .Music. By the same. Dublin: DuflV 3. Dissertations on Irish History. By the Rev. M. Kelly, D.D., Pro- fessor of Ecclesiastical History, Maynooth College. Dublin: Duffy. With a valuable Paper by Dr. M'Carthy on ' Irish Catholic Bishops During the Reformation.' ---""" 4. Logical Seu Philosophiaj Rationalis Compendium. Cura Rev. Gulielmi ''jennings, Philosophiai Prof, in R. C. Collegio S. Patricii apud Maynooth. Dublin: Gill. ---■'' ^. Th. Epistles and Gospels of the Sundays throughout the Vear, with Notes. Critical and Explanatory. By the Rev. Daniel M'Carthy, D.D., Protestor of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew, Maynooth College. Dublin: DiitVv. I.ond(Mi : Burn> and Gates. Epistles, complete in one vohinu'. ibuo. eio>ixK. complete in one volume 6. \\-'tc> on the (lOspel of St. M.itthew: Par! i. Chapter^ 1. to Wl. I'art 11. Clia'Her Wll. to did ot Si. M.Ulhew - 1864 1805 1868 1877 1)i:an Nhviu.h- wa^ horn in St. Finn Harr's parish. Cork, and was baptized on the 5th of Mar.h. iSjj. He was cdaeated m what xvas, at the time, regarded as the best school in Cork tor ChtsMes and Seienee that is. • tiie O'Regan and Moynihan Sehooh' Dr. Sullivan, atterwards President ol the Oaeen's College. Cork, and Dr. Lyons, oi Puhlin. were amongst his .ehooUellows at that seminary. He n.atrieul.ited tor the Logic Class ol Ma>nooth m 1841, and, as a student, his eareer uas exeeptionall> brilliant. Indeed it became one o\ the best traditio.ts of the College. In every branch ot knowledge in classics, tor which he retamed his love to the end ; in physical science, in mora! science, in theolo-> he was .,lw ays ' hrst,' and brilliantlv tirst. .\.kI exen at that e;irly period ot his „,.nt.d training, he sjunved those p.nvertul .pud. ties ol the intellect whidi. in his alter lite, made him the adnnration ot the Colle-e. until his name became a household u ord among the priests ol Ireland. ll may be m the recollection o\ our readers what a sad luu oc was made by death among the priests ol 1 We are inck-btLd lur tin. ssmpatiictic account of Dean Neville to his friend and diocesan, the Venerable .Archdeacon Coghlan, of the diocese of Cork. DEAN NEVILLE. 603 DE.\N NKVILLE. Itont a Phulogyafth. Cork in the year 1847. In these circumstances, even a career of theological fame, such as opened before Mr. Neville, must give way before the higher neces- sities of the ministry. Called, therefore, by his ecclesiastical superiors from his peaceful studies, he entered upon the work of the mission in the Xorth Parish with a spirit of generous zeal, an untiring energy, a willingness to help others, and a large irood nature that are still remembered with affection and gratitude. No matter how hard the labour no matter how unreasonable the demands upon his time — he was ever at the service oi the poor in the parish, or his brethren in the ministry. But even in that try- ing time he was still a student. It was the experience he then gained — the practical knowledge of missionary life, its duties and its difficulties— that enabled him afterwards to be the most lucid teacher oi moral theology in the Irish Church. When the pressure of the work of the ministry became less in Cork, the late venerated Bishop of the diocese, who was an enthusiastic admirer of his talents, and his personal friend, encouraged Mr. Neville to become a candidate for the Chair of Logic, Metaphysics, and Ethics, then vacant in Maynooth ; and amid universal applause at the termination of a thesis, the brilliancy of which is not yet dimmed, he was appointed to that post of honour in October, 1850. The hopes entertained of him were more than realized, and for the two years he held that Chair, he grew in the affectionate admiration oi all. In 1852 a Chair of Theology became vacant ; and again, his Superior and friend, Dr. Delany, commanded him to seek the honour of that Chair. And it is hardlv an exairyferation to sav that the records of the College furnish no instance of more striking success than his, on th;it occasion. Thence- forward he became not only a favourite Professor in the College, but also the personal friend of almost every bishop and priest in Ireland. \\'hcne\er there was a theological difficulty to be solved, he was sure to be consulted, and when once he spoke, all uncertainty was at an end. He had a wonderful power oi grasping principles, and great lucidity in applying them. He did not embarrass by m.in\ words ; he taught much by illustration ; he unra\ elled the most complex things with the ease of a m.ister. These wonderful gifts were shown to g-reat advantage in the ciumcils ol the Pisliops. Al Thurles, in the National Synod of Maynooth, in R(Mne, whepi he accom'panied \^r. M(vi;irt\-, as his theologian, the celebrity he acquired in the Protcssor's Lh.iir obt.iinetl a widei' knowledge, and even a warmer appreciation. Bui his work had a!rLad\- begun to tell o\\ his health, and on the death of Canon William O'Connor, ot' Passage and Monk.slown, Dr. Delany conferred on him the double dignity ot pastor ol the united paiishes, and the vacant Canonry. He was equally active in this new sphere of duty. He built on a charming site one of the prettiest churches in the county ; he provided schools lor the poor ; dwelling-houses for the priests. Great man though he was, the [vople w\ re e\er readt\ to lestitV that there was no one more accessible, more ready to help, more himible m manner, more entirely free from ostentation. On ilie death oi Dean Murph), n\ March, 1875, Dr. Neville was appointed P.P. of 6o4 CE STESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE. Si. Finn Barr->. and Dean and \-icar-General of Cork. li was at ilii^ period of his ^-aj.,.,,, thai, pcrhar-^. ni- i^tcau-t iriuniph was accomplished. Ii was just then that Mr. Ldad.iop.c had tormwhucd hi^ proic.t against ' \-atlcani>m.' which -ravely wounded the Calholic ^pirii of ihcsc couiUrie^. Ii aimed a blow at ihcir loyalty and inlcllectual liberty. It nalurallv called forth many powerful rcpli.-. rroniincnl amon- th.ni. was one from Cardinal Newman a replv whieh exeited the m.-l profound attention. It is hi-h praise, indeed, tor anvone to rank with sueh a man a. Cardinal Xewntan ; but we believe we do not overstate hi the .sli-htest when we say tlial not only umon-st the theolo-ians in this countrv, but elsewhere, the reply whieh came front the pen o\ Monsi-nor Neville was regarded as. at once, the most direct and most powerful of all Mr. Gladstone had encoimtered. In proof of which we mav >av that in presence of the great Cardinal himself at the oratory at K dgebaston Dr. Neville's answer to .Mr. Gladstone received the most generous and enthusiastic admiration. Honour> seemed then to shower upon him. He was selected by the Hishops of Ireland to take charge of the Catholic University at a most critical period c^f ils existence, and he devoted his talents an.d his unwearied zeal to its best interests. At the close o\ his Rector- sh/ip there, he received a most complimentary expression of thanks trom the P.ishop. ; and highest of all his honoiu-s, he received the dig.tity o\ Monsignor of the First Order, :uid the title of Roman Prelate from the Sovereign l\Militi. To his /eal the parish of St. Finn Barr is indebted for the Church of the Immaculate Conception at the I.cnigh. Of that exalted privilege of the Blessed Virgin, in the days before its formal dedication by the Church, he ,vas at'once the ardent and most enlightened expositor. .\p,d. to his honour be it recorded, that first in this diocese, if not in a wider sphere, with ntuch labour and anx.ety, he enshrined in a beautiful temple, near the ancient monastery of St. Finn Barr, the greatest of the privileges of the Mother of Cod. Of his personal character, we need say little. His triends among the laity -and they were manv, and of the highest order in society ^ -were proud of his talents, and more proud o\ his triendship. And we know it well that many a ma.i, now enjoying a happy and respectable home, owes It to the powertul intluen.ce tor good which the late Dean so vmgrudgingly exerci.sed. With' his brethren in the ministry he was singularly allableand simple. His purse was open to all-his hospitalitv was one of the best traditions of this diocese. There was, however, a nobler side of his character. Creater than his intellect was his goodness. The Church never had a more docile child. Learned as he was, his faith was simple as a child's. The simplicity of the saints was dearer to him than the erudition of doctors. He had a most sensitive reverence for all the pronouncements of the Church; and the one thing which he could not tolerate was disobedience to her. He had a -real love for Christian charitv ; no one ever heard him say an uncharitable word. He had a sueetlv ingenious way of explaining things that looked badly; he practised u ith wonderful fidelitv the great fundamental devotions of the Ch.urch ; he never omitted the daily Mass as long as he' was able to stand at the altar. No religious in the monastery told her beads with more holv regularilv ; and no one cultivated the sacred memory ot the ras.,on, in the various torms'of Uie Chur.h's devotions, with more reverence than he did. Knowmg the importance of religious institutions to the general well-being of the Church, he devoted himself to them with great zeal and untiring kindnes. ; .and amoitgst all who honoured h.m m lite, and mourned him dead, the convents of the city and diocese held the tirst place m his affections. He was a singularly unostentatious man ; he gave charity to the pour with a PROFESSOR yENNINGS. 605 lavish hand. Of this most beautiful feature of his character he never spoke ; but the poor themselves did not keep the secret, and their loving gratitude is his most excellent panegyric. Dean Neville died on 15th December, 1889; and was buried in a 'vault connected with the parish cluuch of Blackrock.' It was admitted b\ all competent judges that Dean Neville's Comments, published in 1875, in reph to .Mr. Cdadstone's Expostulation., was a very able performance. Cardinal Newman said it w.as ' the mc^st direct and powert'ul answer' he had seen. Dr. Moriarty, of Kerrv said that the aulluir of the Cnmmeiits gave the Expostulation 'a most unmerciful maulin'T.' \^\■. Macaulex , the Professor of Scriptine in Maynooth. Liescribed Dean Neville's book as a 'complete .and crushing' rejoinder; and niany other distinguished scholars gave expression, at the time, to similar (Opinions, in language equally strong. We have elsewhere referred \o I^ean Ne\ille's exidence before the Commission, in 185:;. Rev. Willi \m Iiamn'os,^ Professor of Logic. .Metaph\ sics, and Ethics, from j ;rd June, iS D-' to i-'th Ma\, iSt)j, was born in Castleb.ar. count}' Mayo, archdiocese of Tuam, on the 2f)ih April, iSj:;, ,and recei\ed his early education in the excellent Catholic schools of his native town. In i S4 1 lie entered St. Jarlath's L'ollege, 'Puam, to pursue his studies for the sacred priest!u>od. During a course of three years he was pre-eniinentl\- the first in all his classes. Dr. O'Regan (afterwards Bishop of Chicago) an erudite scholar and professor, had charge of the class of English Composition, and he complimented .Mr. Jennings by savins."" that he never knew ;i voting student of Mi. jemungs' age to write English so well. In September, 1S4-4, he matriculated in Maynootlt College for the Philosoph\- Class, wir.ning the highest place at the end of the academic ye.ar, and the (.V(^''/^v) prize in the class of English Composition. Throughout his three years' course of S.icred Scripture he w.as assigned the first place ; and in three out of the four years' theolog}'. he carried olT the s:ime first honours. In 1,^50 he was promoted to a Scholarship mi the Dunboyne fistablishment, where lie prosecuted the higher course for two \ ears, and won each _\ear the tirst place in 'I heology, and tlie Dunbcnne Prize for the Paighsh dissertation. The Chair of Mental and Moral Philosophy became \.icant in 1S5-!; and tlie . who was accordinglv .ippointed by that bod._\- at their June meeting, 1S5J. The eminent success with which he filled the Chair is remembered b\- many Irish Bishops and Priests \\\\o had made their studies under his direction. In 1861 he published, for tlie use of the College, his Logiccp sen Philosophitc Rationalis Elcun'}itiu a work full of evidence of his prcjoimd learning .and rare abilit\'. It was most fawnirably recei\-ed by the learned re\iewers of the dav. and was selected by the Trustees of M.-i_\nooth (.'ollege in 1863, as the Text-Book for the Logic Class. In the midst of his brilliant literary labours he was suddeiil}- carried off, after a short illness. He died in the College ow uth May, iSoj, and his remains lie in the College Cenu'terv. His epitaph was written by a devoted tViend. Dr. M'e'arthy, then Professor of Sacred Scripture, and afterwards Bishop of Kerry. The following eulogv iM' Professor Jennings was written by a brother priest and fellow-student, who li:ul exceptional opportunity of fomiing a correct estimate of the ' This notice is chiefly taken from the College Cnletuiar. ■ Not the Primate, as has been already explained. 6o6 CENTESAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. Professor's character. ' In any assembly of men his countenance would attract attention, as indicatinir i^reat talent and i^raceful moJe-tv : and hi^ -oul wa^ well reflected in his countenance. I have never met his superior, seldom his equal, in sweelne,-- o\ disposition. He was mild, modest, and r.tirin-: more dispos.-d in society, except with intimate friends, to Ix' Mlent than to talk. With hU tVie.uK he was playful and simple as a child.' We take tb.e followin-' extract from T/w r.'//^/o. whose talents were e^rualled onl\ Iv b hi' modest \ lUA diss (^hitiiMi has lumilitx. His pretiiatur.. made us acknowledi. humbleness " what sIkuIows we are, HI sorrowiniif what sh.adows we pursue." ' Tlie London Tablet 117th May, iSoji laid this cKvjuent tribute upon the fresh i^raxe of llie PrcMessor : 'It has plcasi.di .\lmiL;'!it\ liod to summon to His Ixiu^Llom WilHain Jennings, priest o{ the diocese o{ Tuam, and I'rofessor o^ Moral Philosophy in the C'olleg-e oi Maynooth. This is a death that makes one think deeply of death. There are men o'i wlunn we are used to sa\-, when they i,'-o down to their i^-raves, that they have completely ful- hlled the intention for which they were created. After a i^rey old ai,^e, honours according- to the measure of their merits, the full tale of all their talents told, they sleep well, to waken with the Lord. There are others who die young-, as if by a special counsel of God, who takes them to Himself in the KKv. wiLLi.vM jLNMN suddcu rlpencss of perfection which From a Coloured Fhntos^raph. somctimes comes with thc glow ci{ a generous vouth - a perfection that appears to lack robustness, and so is likely to be tarnished in its toil through the ways of the world. But, again, there is the case of men who die for no conceivable reason, according to our inane pathology of Providence ; men who have spent such a small portion of the actual force that was in them ; men whose character and constitution seemed visibly growing under our eyes, whose future we sometimes fondly forecast, whose epitaph we feel it is not our natural lot to write. Such was he who, half the Psalmist's span completed, has just died under the sudden onset of a virulent disease: whose body was borne, amid much mourning, through the College walks, hitherto the boundaries of his moral life, to the quiet College Cemetery, in which those who knew him best little thought he would rest at last ; for. though a most diligent student, a most pious priest, a most laborious professor, William Jennings had higher qualities than ordinarily culminate in a college career. It was known to very few of his friends that for DEAN O'KANE. 607 the first two years oi' the new series of the Na/iofi, he was a frequent contributor to its columns. Some, certainly, of the most striking articles, written at a time when public opinion in Ireland was imdergoing a remaikable reaction, and easily responded to the influence of a superior mind, more especially those animating the clergy to the part they took in the formation o\ the Tenant Leai^ue, were written b)- this unknown student of the Dunboyne Establishment. Their s^hol.uly style, their subtle intelligence of the mind and heart of the Irish pries!, the nianb \iL^our of their tone, and the straightforward sense of argument, gave them a place onK second to Mi. Duffy's own exquisitely-wrought and statesmanlike essays. It must have been a certain sacrifice t.'' Iiiin to relinquish the exercise of so fine a faculty, when he assumed the I'cspoiisibilit \- o\' th.e [Professor's] Chair. Put he did so absolutely. A few essays in T//c- /)///>//// A'ccWTC, written in leisure hours, on subjects relating to the special studies of his class, are all the evidence extant, since 1852, of his great literary talents. Such fine powers, voluntarily hidden for a lime, seemed destined to emerge some day, when, in the lustre of a higher station, his name might be known with honour from end to end of the country. His countrv is spared the grief of knowing what a noble capacity of greatness and goodness has suddenly ceased to be, and this makes the stroke of his death the more stunning to those who knew him best. Happy he to w horn God has given the more certain call to die in advance of his fame, whose noble heart is now mouldering within the vestments of his stainless priesthood, under the shadow of his Alnut Mutcr.^ The Rev. De.\x O'K.we^ is well known to most English-speaking priests as the author of the Xotcs on tJie Roman Riiiial. He was born at Xewtownstewart, in the county of Tyrone, in the year 1825, and received his education in Foyle College, Londonderry. In August, 1840, he matriculated for the Humanity Class, as a student of the diocese of Derry, in the College of St. Patrick's, Maynooth, to which he ever afterwards remained attached, till summoned to his eternal reward. His collegiate studies, although for a considerable time interrupted by ill health, were erninentl\ successful. In all the classes, without exception, he obtained the \ery highest honours ; and at the close of the ordinary course he was elected a Dunboyne Scholar. During his Dunboyne course he was appointed lecturer in more than one of the classes ; and on two different occasions he conducted for several months, with distinguished ability, the class of Natural Philosophy, during the illness of the late eminent Professor, the Rev. Dr. Callan. In 1S52, he was, as we have seen, elected Junior Dean ; and in June, 1856, he succeeded the Very Rev. Dr. Lee, at an unusually early age, in the still more responsible post of Senior Dean. For fifteen years he discharged the duties of this arduous office, with a zeal, prudence, and devotedness beyond all praise ; and he had the rare good fortune to secure the confidence and respect alike of the Trustees, of his colleagues in ofiice, and of the students of every degree. Earnest, pious, upright, single-minded, unselfish, a model, in truth, in his own life of all the priestly virtues which it was his duty to inculcate, he was able to appeal at once to the conscience and to the heart ; and his instructions were not more effective by the simple eloquence, the fervour, the great ascetic learning and the profound knowledge of spiritual life which characterized them, than by the influence of the unquestioned virtue and high personal worth which was reflected ow them from his own example. His attainments in every department of ecclesiastical knowledge were most varied and extensive, and the lectures on Sacred Ceremonial which it was his duty to deliver to the ' Taken chiefly from the Calendar. 6oS CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Ot ihe m^-rit unequivocal appro\ Senior Stu.Jen.t'^. and in whieh he miyht. had he so chosen, have contented himself with t!vo more practical details ot' the subject, bceair.e in his hands a repertory of iJie archeology, tlie hi-torv, and the theoloi,n o\ the Ritual. Of the remarkable \alue ot" these lectures he appears to have hinis.ch' hardly been consciou:> : and it was with much diffidence that, at the instance of some friends, he arrans^ed for publication on.e series of his lectures, the Xo^cs on the Rubrics of the Roman Ritual, which appeared in 1S67. this work it !■- b.arJilv neee:- known anil \alued by t.'\"er\- priot throui^b.out the lai_L;ii>h-speak- ""v^ in-- world. Three lari^'-e lilncflish editions ha\e been exhausted, and a I"re!ich trans- lation. althoui,''h far from accurate, has had almost ;i similar success. Dean O'Kane continued hi-- ritualistic studies unremit- tingly to the last, aiu! had accumulated large stores of commentary ^^n tlie Rubrics of the Missal, the Pontifical, and the Epis- copal Ceremonial. UnftTtunately, the greater part of these materials \\ere in an unfinished and fragmentary condition ; but some por- tions were so complete as to warrant the publication of a Supplement to the Notes on the Roman Ritual. Unhappily, just at the time at which his capacity for good seemed at the highest, his health began to give way, and the recurrence of the same constitutional debility by whicii his early studies were interrupted compelled him to seek a tem- porary release from dut\, and at last, in 187 I, to resii^-n altogether the laborious office of Dean. He continu.ed his lectures, how- ever, in the class ^i Ritual, and by degrees his health seemed, so far satisfactorily re-established, as to promise many years of public usefulness and prixale edification. iSut it pleased C.vvl to \isii him unexpectedly, im the night o\ tile Kith I'ebruary. with a severe illiies-., under which, althou-h he appeared to rail}' tor some da>s. he eventually sank. He died, fortified by all the rites o\ the C'hurch, at an early hour OP, the morning' o\ th^- i')th i-'ebrua.r\ , 1N74. He closed his Kmi- career oi ser\ ice to the L'o!!e-e by bequeathing- to the Trustees to be applied to the tund tor buildin- the College (.'hurch, all the residLie e'f his property which should remain atter th.e di-char^'-e o\ a teW bequests for relii^-ious .and charitable uses m his p.ative diocese. Dean O'Kane was pre-eminently fitted for the post which he occupied in Maynooth College. His lectures given to the students, from time to time, were equally remarkable tor the t'ervent spirit and solid learning which they exhibited. He was, as might be expected. DEAN KANE. From a Drawing^. \ MO N SIC, NOR MOLLOY. 609 greatly loved and venerated by the students, who held in the highest esteem his straight- forward and upright character. Dk. H.\ckett was born at Knockbridge, in the county of Louth, in the year 1832. After careful early training he was sent, when yet a boy, to the flourishing diocesan College of Armagh. His remarkable abilities and exemplary demeanour brought him at once under the encouraging notice of his superiors. In a few years he had mastered the long classical course read in those days as a preparation for Maynooth. He attained distinguished success in the diocesan competition for vacant studentships in the National College, and on presenting himself for matriculation, in 1844, was admitted to the class of Logic. A highly distinguished college career in philosophy and theology followed as the fruit of talent, culture, and application. He shared the highest honours of his class with Mr. Jennings, his predecessor in the Chair of Philosophy. At the end of the ordinary college course he was promoted to the Dunboyne Establishment, and while }et a student was appointed, in 1852, to the responsible office of Lecturer in Sacred Scripture to fill the temporary vacancy caused by the promotion of Dr. Dixon to the rritiiatial See of .Armagh. The following year Dr. Hackett was appointed Dean. It was during his Deanship he published his useful GmmnuiK of Gregorian Music. In 1862, after a brilliant concursus, he was selected for the Professorship of Logic, Meta- physics, and Ethics, by the Board ol Trustees. The heavy duties of this Chair, notwithstanding failing health, he continued to discharge until the end of last January. Of late years, indeed, his constitution was gradually giving way, but only within the present year did his numerous friends consider his state immediately dangerous. In 1876 he went abroad to recruit his shattered strength, and on visiting Rome was decorated by Pius IX. with the Doctorate both in Philosophy and Theology. Throughout his life Dr. Hackett was an ardent lover of his native land. In his death the Irish Church has lost a cultured gentleman, an accomplished scholar, and a holy priest. MoNsiGN'OR MoLLOV. — Few of those who have distinguished themselves as students and as Professors in Maynooth College have had a more prominent public career than Monsignor Molloy ; and few have reflected brighter lustre on the great Institution to which they owe their intellectual and moral formation. Gerald Molloy^ was born in the neighbourhood of Dublin, on September 10, 1834. In March, 1846, he began his school course in St. Vincent's College, Castleknock. Amongst his class-fellows was Charles Russell, now Lord Chief Justice of England; and with the future renowned lawyer his competition for school honours was keen and constant. In the contest the natural gifts of the Dublin boy enabled him to hold his own against the unwearying industry and applicati^Mi kA his competitor from the North. At this time Castleknock numbered amongst the students of its more advanced classes Dr. Feehan, now .\rchbishop of Chicagi\ and !)r. Leonard, the present Bishop of Cape Town. In September, iSqt), Mr. .Molloy passed into Maynooth College, taking his place in the Rhetoric Class, Se\ en years later, in June, 1856, he was placed on the Dunboyne Establishment. During his studerit course he hai.i among his class-fellows, and his rivals for college distinction, a man whose git'ts seemed to promise a remarkable literary future — Rev. Michael MuUins. The pt'em on Tlw Celtic Tongue, published anonymously in Ilaxes's Ballads i)J In 1(1)1(1, shows what powers o\ poetr\- Michael .Mullins possessed, and makes us M\ e are indubted to Father Finlav, S.L, Fellow of the Koval University, for this appreciative notice ot Dr. Molloy. ^ ' 2 R Ci:.\TE.\ARy HISrOKY OF MAY.WOTH CULLECE. 610 ,.,r.l .l..al IH. laur cour,. .n hi. M nol lavvur X\w .u!ti^.aio^ a,ul ih. oxcrci-c of these '"^" ^'",',';' , „^, ,s,- ..„cr a vcrv brilllan, .o.Kur.u.. th. Kcv. Gerald Molloy wa. appointed r,-,..e-~or ;,- TheoK-i-v in .he College. In In. keune. he in.nudia.elv be,an ,0 e.h.hn ,l,a, ,,, ."rne-. o, Mvle and laeidi.v of expo.hion uhieh l,a>e been , harae.eriMie o, all In. n.erary H„d .eiemihe work. The eon,ro^ er-ie- vjnel, were ra^in^. round n,odern , ,eoio,„al ,.M,es h,,d -peeial aura.aion >or hin,, and on ,hen, he .on,rihu,ed l,,lr, .or ,he o,i..,de world a, „e 1 ,, ,or ,he ..udenl. of hi. ela... lie w a. a eonMan. wri.er .or 77,0 fr.J, 7, , ■„,,,„/,., „/ Ann,,,,/. In..e,ae. of p.nvr. on ,he Colen.o eonnan e,--> he in.rodn.ed hin,.ell .o.here.Khn^ pnhhe, ,,;,•„ „„„„ „, ,„ onee .e.nred h„h .avo.na .\no.her -eri.. o, paper. h.llowed, on ,he relation. „„„een .ieo!o_-v and Ke.elation. The.e were o. even ,nore general ndere., ,1, n, ,he paaedn,,. ,■„.. „.r. p.,Ni-.hed in a .ep..ra.e ,olun,e. in „-o, ier ,he tnle <,V,„'.:,.- ,„a A, a, .,,/..«. 1 he , u wa. -nb.e.p:en,ly re-p.dMi-hed in .X.nerie,,. it wa. .d.o tran.l.ded n„o Irend,, n. wlneh l.uie-u,.i;e i. h.i. i;one thron-h .everal edition. , ,, , v, 1 m lleee,nher, nS; ■„ Hr. Molloy w„. appoin.ed \iee-Ree,or .n,d IVo,e..or o, N.nn.al PHil phv in the Catholi'. rnive,-.ity o, l.vl.n.d. In nSS, he he.an.e Keetor o, the I n., n u„on ; .,,d thi. po.t he ha. .inee held. ,ho.„h hi. ae.n.i., ha. .o.nwl ..ope In nnn.y dnae. ,on. ont.ale ,,. ran..!, o, i.. dn.ie.. There h.ue been lew ..ientif.e or edn.a„onal nuwenunt. ,n Irel.nal. o reeent vear.. in whieh he ha. no. taken a pro.ninen, t. Me ha. been an .....dnoa. K,.nrera, ,he Kowd lV,Mi,> Soeie.v. where hi. ' .d.ernoon le.t.ne ' ha. alwa>. at,ra..ed a lar.e aud.enee. Sonu. o. the leetnre. d:iivered in the Royal Pnblin Soeie..'. Iee,.,re-hall were eol e.,ed nno ; vohnne. and publi.hed in nS.s.s. with the title t.V ,■.,< - S..,',.r. 1 In. I k , reprodr.eed in -Xmeriea. a.rd ptd^ll.hed al.o in a brend, tr,.n,.lat.o., When the Hoard of I n.ern.edia.e b:d..ea,ion for Irel.n.d wa. eon.ftnted 1> A.t ol P.„H,„„,„,, in .\u.a.... .^7.-. l'- M""".^ — '-"--' ' '^' "' "^ '""' "'""■'""■~- ■ "f' ';' ,„ ,„e following vear, a, the .pe.ial re.ne.. o. Cardinal O.llen, he re..,ned that appon . . ^.„j ,„^,,„,.,, ,„;. po., o, .\..i..an, yon,nn..ioner .0 .he H a, In rS;„ he re.„nv thv eon,nn..ioner.hip, theneeforward devotin,. hi.n.el, t h.ea. al work o, a n,o,e .vn.,.d """"in the eharter of the Roy.d Univer.ity of Irek i..ned in .Vpr.L ..S7.,. he w... n.nned ..„,,„. ,b. Senator, o, the new in.titntion : b... in o^^e he re.i,,.ed hi. po.,tK.n a. Sen.no, , . lp:that o, |--ellow, whieh otlered a better f.el ■ vi.oron k in the .erv ,e. o, ed.a.n.o .>:, KS,S.. to „SS, „ed,.vhar,ed,wn„ .i.nal .n.ee.-, the dn., ■le..n,-era, .an,,e V ieh devolve upo, the I'niver.ity l-'ellow.. Dnrin, thi. period, in nS.S^.,s,,, he .onnd , n,e o 1 Ly nnporlant work a. n,e„,ber of the Con.nti.. appointed to n.iune nuo .Ik eduealion.d eondition of the Ouee.r. Colle-e.. |.-„.l„,vn,e.n. 1 I, .- -I ill.. I- ill u";it lona r, Kio w iiic . I f |„ i.ssr Dr. -Mollov wa. apponi.ed nienibel ol thv l.d.K.nn Con„ni..ion, a.'.d in the labonr. of that bodv he took an aeti.e and n.eb.l par, ,dl the end, , .„ ,he Con,n,i..,on. in „s..;. He ha. a .alent U. re.oneilin, ho.t.le nrte.e.,.; a, d , ,;,,,„„^„, ,„, .,.. p,,,..,v d.a. the ..hen,e. of .et.le.nen. wh.eh n, .o -'"M- ^ ; eo.,n.ry have pnt an end to the di.eontent exened by the nns. heat.on o, ed.n.d,. '""^^T:.„ Dr. Molloy wa. appointed a n.en.ber o. the Hoard of Co ,i..inner. of ...meat : eon.titn.ed to ad i.ter the endow.nent of the Royal -;'-'■;-'; educational endownten... In thi. portion he will have opportnn.ty to eon.tnue tho.e DEAN HUGHES. 611 ser\iccs lo public cducalion in hxlaiiU which iui\c already established for him such a claim on public ^ratilULlo. With othci- aiul niiiu^r clcpanmcnt^ of educational or ciuasi-oducational wiirk he has been fruitrulh' itlcnliticd. lie wa^ elected a member ol' tlie Cmmcil c^t" the l\vi_\al Pub'.in Societ\' in i SSo ; aj^ipiMnted a nieiiiber o\ tlie r..i;ud t>t' Ti-u^tecs of the National l.ibrary of Ireland in iSS:, ; and a (it>\ei"niM- t^t' the Xatiiin.il dailer)- of Ireland in iSSj. Hi'- success in tlie N.iiious duties which he has undertaken, and in the variously composed bodies o\ which he h,is been a member, has been diw\ in the first place, to the remarkable intellectual i-;"it'ts with which he is endiw\ed. nt>tabl_\ to his sin-aihu- power of clear and methodical expi^sition, and tt^ his remark:d^le lertility ot' practical sui,,'i,'-estion ; and in the second, tti the respectful and conyilialoiw spirit in whicii he can discuss an op]ionent s \ iew, while st.aunchh true tti the principles which underlie liis tiwn. To an\one \\ho folKiws .MtMisii^ntM- Mt^loy thi-iiUL:h the \arious st.ai^-'es ol his remarkable career, it will not seem e\a--er.ated lt> say th.it he is, o\\ the wlu^le, tMie ot the nuwi lunable iA' the distini.^uished men w hiMn the Church ot' this generation owes to .^t. Pati-ick's C'ollei^e, Ma_\noolh. ■piii: \k\,\ . |. HfC,iii.;s, was btM-n in the p.irish t^f Li-ai-', Cf^unt) Kilkemiy, tMi the 2(ith \o\ember. iSjij. 1 la\ iiif^ m.ule his pi-ep.uMttM-y studies iiiC'.iiUwv, he entered .M,a_\r.ocUh ill i.S.jo, and was ord.ained priest in the C"o!!e-e C'h:ipel on Peiitec^s; Salurd.iy, i.s'h June, i,S:^t,. .\fter he had ct^mpleled his course on that lamtvu-, Dunbt^x ne h'.siabhshm.ent , whicli was thcii the -real pri/e ot' dist in-uishc'd students, he labiMired /eaKnisly tor three \ears .is ciu-.ite in the town ot' C'.ii-low , wlure 1\\ his piet\ and the t'.iithlul dischar-e ol his s.icred duties, he won the respect and esteem oi all clashes. On the Jolh October, iSnj, he returned It-. M.o lun^th, bein-- apptiinted J uni.M Deiiii, t'li the st ptMi- recommeiidatitMi oi the \ enerable Ihslu'p o\ Kildare, with whom he lived wliile eii-a^ed o^^ the mission in (.'iiiiow . Thie lu^pes entert.amed of his zeal and prudence Were lull) re.ili/ed durin-ihe lifleen _\ ears that he he'd the othce fM Superior in Miiviuunh. .\lwa\s punctual al the call o\ dul_\ . never It^r a mtimenl late at an_\ exercise, he showed liimself a perfect nuclei ot' that strict obserx.mce o\ rule which it was his -leat Ciire to main.t.ain in the C'olle-e. Many ;i _\ tum- priest, on rcidmLT this luUice, will c.ill to nnnd -r.ilefuUy the exiimple i^\ e\ery priestly virtue he saw in the He, mi's quiet manner oi life, and at iii.any .an altiir a ter\ent pra_\er will be offered tor the repose of his boul. Dean lluj^'-hes w-as the author o( a waM-k entitled Ecc/rs/as/ici/ MiJifafions, a Iw^k in -eneral use .amoiiL;- the cler-> . lie aKti contributed s^muc interesiin- p.ipers to tlie k'i/kciiHV Arcluiido^iciil JourjiiiL iind -ave, we belie\e, \ aluable aid to the learned editors tM .Xrchdali's M,,)iasti\i>,i llilniiucuiu. hew Irish sohol.irs were better accpuiinted with, the hist(>r\ and architecture o\ our old abbe\s, num.isteries. ;uid churches, and teWer still nitne -eneianis in opeiiin-- the treasures oi knowled-e to f^thers. On account of f.iilini,^ iieallh, De.m llu-hes spent part i^f the winter o\ iS.S; in the scmth o\ l-ay-Iaiid. Inil ch.an-e ot c]im;r.e had little ellect in his case. lie w.is sutlerin- iVom disease of the h.eari, wf.ich ended in dropsy, the immediate cause o\ deiith. lie died at Ralhmincs, at live p.m., on Frid.iy. liie K.th November, fortified by all the rites o\ the Church, and makin-- it .i last prayer tli.u he should be buried in the CoUe-e Cemeter>. He left by will to the Trustees, ^.75 tor the Colle_a„ .kU ,o a r ac. : ,t nhovnA.:.aM..,nK.U..,Ka.. h. ,vn„ 1 ior .I,.-. >..,.. „ann, . a, p.n..i . no. U,an onJo a,-.„a,-,va U,. .Una ' l.-.u,.. a, -nK.oK.,, in ,„o KnMxaa,, ab.nc. . . proK...or,. m ,So; .h. Tras.... aaani iy .k.Ka hn„, «n,aan .o.Kan. >. , Ua P ,f ...ship or h-ir. S-.n-V -nK.o,o,y; and. in Jan., „S;S. . oKa. .an, ,o .h. '-;----;; "hi.hlK. hi, ,i>, hi- p,on,o.io,, to „a. r,.>aU.no , in ,SV,. 1, ua. ..nn, „n. n .,., . , , ,1, > V yn-A o»" Trust.-cs to -ivc cNuLnc.' bctorc ihc l>c>>boioi;L,!i Land '"■ ""r ''^■'^"!"' ';• "" , ,;,' ■ nd .xl.n, or certain lease. heU, hy the h.astces of Conan.ssa-n ,n --rence to ,1 a ' ^ -^ ^ , ^^,„^^ „„ ,,,„„,„ „, .Hc Land lancl> bcloni^inLT to ihc Duke ot Lun-tu. -Mu.n i ^ On th • 1 -.th Con,nassion in'lteiand i> atttibated to Dr. Ual-hV eudence on ,l,at oeca.on « ^^ - ' or Cardinal M^Cabe, i„ aSS,, Hr. Ua,-h wa. ele.ted by the ^ "-T'cr and ua.h , a t. t o t he Vicar-Capitularship o, the diocese, and at the .anoaaal eleeta-n ,or Inshop he uas toted In lune tSS,, he wa- appointed to the see ol Pabnn b; the Moo la h.,. and „.as CO, 'c ted a, Ronte a -hort tinte a.ter.ard. He retarned ,0 nnblin ,n ,he ^eptentber ,,„otein., and on hi- arrival «a- presented .i,h „ddre- , .e.eOnte tron, ,he n , pa Dabiinaad.r no-t ot the relit^ioas a,a, ,vpre-en,a,i. e boda- a, the da '> ^^ the principal ot tl,e-e addresses, Pr, N\a,-I, distinctly set iorth h on sonte o the .- !, a h ,d been a.itat.n, tl,- a,ind- o, .he people, t,ad. indeed, the hnos on whtcl ,s ,;;; r e,a'ralaad-ocial wehare o, „,- ho.h .oald proceed. These addresses and l„. clce-s re;iics 1, oe been co!.e-ed. , t.tve been revised with hi- tirace's .sanCon, and pabh-hed in ,a vohaae by .Me-r-. to:: \ Son, ol Uabhn. Tl,e new Xr.hbi-l,op p,,id his first official visit to Maynooth College ,n October, and presided .a ti,e Meeting of the Trustees held in that nton.h. The folUnvln,- ,s ,hc record ,n '"'^"'•tZ adjourned meeting of the Trustees of Maynooth, held in ClonlifTe College, Oaa-,.'-ih ,8S;. Mo-1 Reverend Hr. Walsh in the chair— ■ . .' Mo-t lUv Dr. Walsh resigned the office of President of .he College. H,s Grace s resign.aio:: ua- ::ccepted by tl,e Trustees, with a warnr expression of their recogn.t.on of lus invaluable services to the College."' .,„l..,l i„ the The (VrV.,/,. of ,.SS6 gives an account of the enthustasl.c receptron awarded to the Most Rev Dr. \N..l-h oa ,he occasion of this visit to the College after his promot.o,, to the r° ep,-opal see ol Uubhn. Hr. Walsh's elevation to the see of St. Laurence O Ir«c u::', t.,e' heelie-t .ratification throughout all '-^^'^^■'''^^^'''^^';'^^^\Zl^^ Colle.-e. As stadeni, IVofessor, Vice-President, and I'res.dent, he h.al -pen -he g e,a,e pa ^ ^ ... , ,... „-..., ,„ fb„ vouni/est students ih.il he h.ul ,rhi. lit. in th. College; and it ua. known even to the youngest ^^udent. .hat Iw ha^^ ..na.rccl .,nal .crvicc> to th.. J/... M.U., and took the clecpc^t nUccM m c..r>th.n. , Thi. br:ef memo, of Dr Walsh was almost the last ^hin^ written bef^^ehi^death by the la.e lamemecl Canun 1 .aniol. it ou.ht to have been fuller , but we -■<^^^.^^'^';'^XL"rfvU tu'thc Ma noo^L Address. Dr. Wal.h s resignatiuii as President, and the two paragraphs from his reply tu the .\ia>noo THE MOST R[:V. DR. W.-H-SH, ARCIIBISIIOP OF DUBLIX. 6r, connected with their own welfare. The reception, whieli we ourselves witnessed, was, in truth, unprecedentedly enthusiastic ; but here we can cmiIv -ive a tew paragraphs (rom the ttuiehint; reply of the Archbishop to the very cordial address presented \o him Worn the e't-Uei^'-e :— ' 1 mav well be exctised for feelini,'- no\ only jt^y but pride in tlie ^-reetin^T that 1 thus receive in Maynooth. I have always felt that in no (Ordinary dej^ree Maynt^oth m;ty claim to speak in the name o( the Irish priestluHKl and o\ the Irish Church ; for h,ere the -spirit of that priesthood and oi' that Church is to be found rellected and concentrated with a power and directness that may elsewhere be sou-ht for in v.ain. Iliave learned, indeed, from mtMV titan one source, that it was the ^^otul name which, throu-h yc^tu" kindness, and the kindness t^f MOST REV. UR. WALSH. From a Photograph by Laxvrcnce. many former generations of students, I was known to bear within these walls, that led not a few of the clerg-y of Dublin, to whom I was personally but little known, to turn their eyes on me as one whtMii they mi«jht recommend to the Holy Father for appointment to the vacant see of St. Laurence OToole. A welcome in Maynooth is a welcome which cannot but be received with fcelin-s ,.\ pride by any Irish ecclesiastic, no matter how exalted his rank, who sets store, as evcr\ Irish bislu^p must, upon the good repute which he bears in the mmds of the priesthood of Ireland. . . . ' From that d.iy to this, my life, as you remind me, has been spent within these vcner.tble walls. In .all that time, looking back now upon the recollections of my student 6i4 CE.STENARY HISTORY OF MAY SOOTH COLLEGE. d-ws in mv rclatuM.. whothor with my tclKnv-tudents. or with the venerated Suponors and Prife.sor: of the time, or in the huer year., uhen 1 wa> nn .eh' privileged to pa.^ through tho.e vanors .ta^^e. whieh led eventually to my appointment to the ch.et othee m the .amini.tration ot the College in all that time. . Von. the day. of my extranee exam,nan.n ,,,n now. when I eome here, not only a. President o, Maynooth. but aLo a. Arehb.hop oi Dublin. I can hnd no unpleasant memory nothing but a lo■1,^ "unbroken ehan. ol the lundhest ''"^'" BcL hi. appointment to the Archbishopric. Or. WaKh had been appointed a Senator of the Roval University, but atter a short time he re.,ned the pos.tion in protest ..-nn.tthe examimn^ arrangement, of that bod> . He i. now a member ot the I-oard o. ;;ermediate Education, and of the Hoard ot Charitable Donation, and He.p.ests ,n relan.. In the earlv part oi iSc, his Cirace accepted a Comnu..ionersh,p ot National l-.dncat,on in order to help in the working out of the variou. problem, that still haw to be .ohed belore ,he .v.ten. of education administered by the Hoard can be re^ard.d a. tree trom all ob,ect,on on the ground ot Catholic principle. The seh.n.e of retorn. recon.n.endeu by the lou,. CommisMon of .SnS--o ha. alw-u's been advocated by hin. as o.Terin^ the read.e.t nuans of solving the various dithculties o( the ca.e. It i. under.t 1 that at one ot the .,r., n.cetin^^s of the Hoard of National Kducation. atter the Archbishop had becomeamemb.ro, it . series of resolutions based upon the Report oi that Commission, and e.nphat.cally aftirmin^ the principle oi denominational edt.cation. were adopted by a very lar^e nKi,orUy of the Board. , . ^ ., At . The following is a full list of the works published by h,s Grace the Mo- Dr. Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin : — I. Evidence L,nven in the Case of Crycefc v. A/'A-mvA/. at the W .cklow Summer Assizes in 1S75, published - - " " " 2 Louise Lateau: An Essay addressed to Jews and Chri.tian., by Dr. Au-ustus Rohhn-. Translated by Rev, W. j. WaKh. rrote..or of Theoloi^y. Mayiiooth ----"" 3. Harmony of the (iospel Narrative. o\ the Pa..ic>n, &c. 4. Tract.atus de Actibus Ihmiani. (Jnd Edition, iSmi) 5. Plain Exposition oi' the Irish Land Act ot iSSi - 6 Evidence -iven before the Royal Commission on the Iri.h Land Act in reference to the Eviction of the Trustees of the Colle-e (Maynooth) from the Farm of Lara-h Hryan, with a copy oi the Leinster Lease, and a Reply to the Evidence of Charles K. Hamilton, Esq., A-ent to his Grace the Duke of Leinster ---*'' 7. The Queen's Colleges and the Royal University (No. ij - 8. The Queen's Colleges and the Royal University (No. 2) - 9. OfHcium Defunctorum et Ordo Exsequiarum (2nd Edition, 1890) - 10. Grammar of Gregorian Music ---'■' II. Addresses delivered by the Most Rev. Archbishop Walsh, Archb.shop of Dublin, in reply to Addresses of Congratulation on his appointment to the Archbishopric (2nd Edition, 1890) - - ■ ' 12. Addresses on the Irish Education Question, delivered by the Most Rev. Dr. Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, at the Catholic University School of R.v. 1S75 1876 1S79 1880 188 1 1 881 1883 1884 18S4 1885 s.sr DR. CARR, DR. HFAT.Y, AXD DFAX 07./:.1Rr. 6l=S I.^v 1890 1890 180- ^L^dicine, Cecilia-street, Dublin, on 7th November, i8.Sfi ; and at Black- rock College, on the 3th of December, 1889. Svo. wrapper, i ^. - Statement of the Chief Grievances oi Irish Catholie. in the Matter of Education : Primary. Intermediate, and University 14. Bimetallism and Monometallism: What They Are. and How They Bear upon the Irish Land Question (2nd Edition, 1S94 ; 3rd Edition, 1804 ; German Edition, 1893 ; French, 1894) . - - - - The Archbishop has also contributed numen>us .articles on the Iri^h Kducation (Question, and other subjects of Catholic and N:iti(Mial interest, to the nw/emponirv Rev/c7C, tTie Forlui^^-ht!v Rivicv, the Duhliu Rcvicr.\ and the IriKl, fur/rsiasffra! Rrmnf. Tin: Most Ri;v. Dr. Cark. A notice oi the Mi^.t Rc\ . Dr. Carr will he found in the account given oi the 1- ditors oi the Irish Frchsiusf iral Re •.>,{. Ik^sides h,i. literary labours in eonnection with that publication. Dr. Carr published, whiLt .till Profcsor of Theology in MavncH^th, a valu.able commentary on The Cnsuns nf fhc Apos/olica, Sn//s. It is greatly to be regretted th.at Dr. Carr could not tind leisure at th.e time to complete the work, for he treats ilw subiect with great fulness and accuracy: and a complete commentary on th.at Papal Constitution, u ritten in the English language, and by one .0 well qualified to discuss the many complex quest i. MIS connected with the new legi.lation, would be a very u.eful treatise on a verv practical .and important part oi the Canon Law. Since hi. arriv.al in Melbourne, the learned .\rehbi.hop has also found time to publi.h .everal intere.ting lectures in connection with the hi.tory oi the early Church oi Ireland, in which, he refute, the many plausible fallacies, circulated by Protestant divines, regarding the doctrine and discipline oi the early C'eltic Church in these Islands. Till, Ri:v. Pairkk O'Licarv, Senic^r Dean oi the College, is the author oi a most useful work entitled Thr (\->rmouu's of Ordinatini. written chieily t~or the use oi students preparing for the reception oi the difTerent Orders oi the Chureh. The work was publi.hed b> Messrs. Browne X: Nolan, in 1803. Father 0'Lear> has also in the Pres. another work of a kindred n.ature, which is sure to prove oi gre.at practical utility to the clergy. It will be entitled Pmitihcnlia : u Treatise on the Persuus, Thinns ami Priueipal . \efious e>uph>xrd in Pontifical Func- tions. Father OT.eary was born at Alderney, Channel Island., on the jSth oi March, tS^o. He received his classical education at the College of the IL^ly Cros.. Tralee : entered M.aynooth in 1868; and. after :i very distinguished course, was ordained prie.t on the 3rd M.iy, 1 874. Soon after his ordination he was appcnnted to the Mission oi Arundel. Sussex, in the diocese ofSouthwark; and on the 25th of June, 1S7S, he was appointed Dean oi the College by the Board oi Trustees. Thk Most Ri:v. Dr. Hhai.v. — Reference has already been made to Dr. He.dv amongst the Editors oi the Irish Pcclcsiastieal Reonl. In iS(,o he published Insi^/a Sa>:rt,'n,r>i ct Doelonon ; or. Ireland's Ancient Sehonls and Scholars -'a work which alreadv h.i. had a large circulation both in these countries and in America, so that a second edition wa. called for in little more than twelve months from its publication. It was also favourably noticed by the critics not only at home, but also by several Catholic reviews both of France and Germ.any. The author declares that his purpose was Mo give a full a.nd accur.ite, but at the same time, as he hopes, a popular account oi the Schools and Scholar, oi aneient Lnn ; and if the popularity of the hook be taken .as a test, that purpose h.as certainly been reah/ed. Dr. Healy also contributed an interesting scries oi papers on Irish Theologians to the Third 6i6 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. FATIILR (:IL}L\RT[X. LATE PROFESSOR OF HISTORY. 617 Series o\ \.\\c Record, and has been all throu-h a frequent contributor to that periodical. He has also contributed papers to the In'sh Monthly, and to The Dublin A\-eic:r, at ditlerent times, and on \-arious subjects. The Rev. Knw.vKD Maguire, D.D.. Professor of Ancient Classics, has published annotated additions of the Annuis 0/ Tpe of Irish character. He was sent at an e.irly a-e to the Diocesan Seminary. Halla-had'errin. where, after a comparatiN e!> brief period, the success that attended his abilitv and apnlicativ^n. marked him out for transtereiice to a collci^-e o\ hi-her ecclesiastical studies. The -Most Rev. Pr. MacCormack, tb.en Bishop of Achonry. hrst thoui^-ht of sendint,^ the promisin- voun- student to the Irish ColleiTC Paris. P.ut eventua!l> lie came to the decision, noteworthy when viewed in. the li-lu of his subsequent career, to send him to Mavnooth. which h'e entered in 1S75. Durin- his course as studeiit he invariably won hitr'h distinctions ; and it is a si^mificant fact that as he advanced year by year to the study uvers of the mind into play, his success which call the hii^dier po^ of those ecclesiastical sciences became more and more marked. Havin- been ordained priest al the close c^f his third year's theo!o-v, he returned to the home o! his early studies at Ralla-haderrin. now to t.ike char-e - the t'rainin- of voun- candidates for the priesthood. .\fter a tew yeai- in this position he ointed Dean in Mavnooth. on the ;,oth September, 1 SS p P.efore many months had wa app. •oniunction with a colleague. the dut_\ ot conductinij;- Those who limoii} , ish- passed there de\olved upon h.im. m c the exercises o\ the students' retreat before the close of the academic year. heard him lecture frequently referred durin- the remainder of the course in terms of -ratltude and admiration to the satisfaction and deli-ht which they derived from his discourses. His close attention to study durin- the few years he acted as Pean soon bore triut, for on the Chair of Kcclesiastical History becomin- vacant , in iSSo. he secured it by public concursus. To the success of his historical labours the public have had unequivocal t. in the unanimous welcome -iven to his published vohmies by the Catholic Press of the i'hu speaking world. As a historian. Father Gilmartin will be classed in the school of l-reeman. not of Froude, for he never sacrifices the interests of historical truth to false canons ot historical composition. Instead of tawdry rhetoric, pictures woven in the loom ot the imagination, effective touches secured by astute use of the suppress^ vrri and snz^csf/o falsi Father Gilmartin's .}fanual 0/ Church History presents us in a narrative ot sin-ular "candour with the results oi almost infinite pains taken in the siftin- o'i historical evidence, and with the conclusions of a mind by trainin- and by nature sin-ularly comprehensne in grasp. For to borrow from the critique of the Coadjutor-Bishop of Clontert, father Gilmartin brou-ht to his work the trainin-. not only of the historian, but aKo ol the philosopher, theolo-ian. exe-ete, and litur-ist. Bein- thus specially qualified to treat the history of the Church, both internal and external, in its many phases, there was nou-ht o REV. THOMAS GILMARTIN. From a Fainting at Maynooth. rashness in his undertaking.;, not w ithslandinLr his youth. But a melanchi>l_\- interest will always all.ich lo these \olumes. Coisunnnntus in brcvi, sc> admirably descripti\e o\ the spii-i- tual completeness of his lite, is inapplicable to his Miiiuml of (liurcli History. The work. alas! remains unfmisheLl. .\s it L;rew rapid!}- under his hand, tlie malignant and treacherous disease which carried him oft was makin-' stealthy proi^ress throui^h his .sy.stem, deter- mined to outstrip his labours. in his lust illness no expression of com- plaint or rei,''ret escaped him. His mind was fixed exclusively on the future life. His re- ception of the Last Sacraments was a source of great edification to those who were present in the death chamber. He expired peacefully on the 8th of May, 189J, surrounded by a number of his colleagues, who loved him during life, and whose fervent prayers were the last sounds that fell upon his ears. His remains were interred in the College Cemetery. Father Gilmartin was so highly esteemed in his native diocese, that in the year 1SS7, although then barely of the canonical age, his name was one of the three forwarded to Rome as wi^rthy to wear the mitre of the diocese. He was also greatly beloved by his colleagues in the College. whi> all felt deeply the absence of one, whose never-failing'- temper, bright, genial disposition, and delicate sense of honour, combined to form a character of rare attractiveness; wlule his keen sense of huinour. and love of out-door exercise, rendered him a most deli;^hlt'ul comp.mion. Indeed, what distinguished Father Gilmartin was not the promiiKP.ce of an\ (Uie trail, but that perfect equipoise of his great qualities of mind •and he.art, which made his friends predict for him a stead), brilliant career, in whatever sphere of dut\- his lot might becist. It was, therefore, in no conventional spirit of gloom and mourning that students and priests assembled ari>u.nd the bier to pa_\- their last tribute of respect to the mortal remains y^f their ileparted counsellor and triend. The Rev. Paniee O'Bo.w, the learned Rubricist, and Professor of Ecclesiastical Histor\- in the College, is the autluM- ot" a mc^st -pr.-iclical and \aluable work entitled The Ccrenionics of' some Ecclesiastical Functions. This work deals with the Rubrical Ceremonies to be obserxed at Solemn Mass and X'espers. ;it the Requiem Otlice and interment of the dead, at the celebrution of the (Juarant 'Ore or h'orty Hou.rs" .\doration, at the Solemnities of the Feast of the PurilicatiiMi, .Xsli Wednesday Palm Smuho . and Holy Week. Th.e work was published, in Dublin, in the _\ear iSi)i; second edition this year (1805). Father O'Loan is also editor of the Latin (hil- .appro\ ed by the Irish, Bishops, and of the Irish Catholic Directory, and is a constant contiubutor on Rubrical and Liturgical subjects to tlte Irish Ecclesiastical h'econl. He w.as born at L'arrow-A'o'W an. tdenraxel, county Antrim, on the .^th of Xo\ ember, 1S55. He made Classical -tu m ihe Piocesan College I 5j3 cestesary history of maysooth college, of Down and Connor, and entered Maynooth for second vear's Philosophy, on the ,,th of September. iS.^. He was ordained a priest in 1S84 : and after hav,n,^ spent two vears on the n^ission in his native diocese, at A.ha^allon .u.d I^u.oan he was elected a Dean of the Colle.^e bv the Trustees of Maynooth, on the 7th of September. ,886. In thevear 1801 he was appointed Professor of Ecclesiastical History m succes.on to t^he ,-ue Father Gilmartin : and this position he at present holds. At an elect.on held recently, tor the purpose of selecting a successor to the late Dr. MacAlister. Father OToan rece.ved a lar^e nun'ber of the votes of the Parish Priests ol' his native diocese ; and of tho^e whose names were forwarded to the Holv See he was declared /:)/V'^'''^- , , • , The PxFV D^mfi. Cog.u.an, D.D., is the author of several theolo^cal treatise., v-dued bv the students of Mavnooth, but still confined to them. We have no doubt ,h,U these works will be published in due course, and will shed additional lus,re on the C olle^e o, M.vnooth. For a number of vears Dr. Co^hlan has answered the ' Theolo^-cal Questions ^ddres.ed to the /./.^ Err^rsiusfir.l Rcr.ni. and has required a solid reputat.on as a deep, well-read and sound theologian. He was born at Kilmichael, countv Cork, u, the year 1838, received his earlv education at St. Vincent's Scminarv. Cork: entered Mavnooth u. ,875: received first-clas^ premiums and distinctions in his classes, and was retained tor t.o years on the Dunbovne Establishment. He was ordained in t88., and spent some tin.e ->^--l-''^'y - his native diocese of Cork as Curate in Kilbrittain and Tracton, then Professor ,n St T u.barr s Seminarv. and Chaplain to the Military Prison. He competed tor a va.u.t Cha,r of Theolo.v in Mavnooth. in 1886. and, after a successful concursus, was appointed by the Trustees on the 7th of September in the same year. , „. , y^t -i t ■, T„r PxFV Tt.OMXs Essr.K. D.D., OP., who occupied the Cha.r of H,,^her Ph.losophv u. Mavnooth from 1887 to t8o,. is the author of several works, the most important -^ -'-'j - r,:.-rcr L,chn, Fraucn R.scnkran.^ which was published at Paderborn n. t88o whdst the author was still in Mavnooth. This work has been translated into French bvM^n Amedee Cu.e, former Chaplain'to the Comte de Chambord. at Frohsdorf, in the Tyrol. Dr. hsser ,s_a native of Aix-la-Chapdle, and was ordained a priest for his native diocese of Cologne, n, which he served for some time as a missionary priest, and had the honour of beu.^ uupr.oned under Prince Hismarck's Kulturkampf red-.-. He subsequently ioined the Domuu^u. Order. in which he occupied several distinguished posts in Rome, and \-ienna. and at \ en 00 u. Holland. In ,887 he was appointed Professor oi Higher Philosophy in our C ol e^e : but ,n :8c. he was called bv his superiors to the Chair of Canon Eaw in the Cathohc I n,vers,ty o Freiburg in Switzerland. He is now in Rome en^a^ed in the compilation of a tuh and authentic list of the works inscribed on the Index Expur^afonus. Thf Rfv Hfnrv Bi-WFRfXOK. Professor of Ecclesiastical Music ,n the Colle-e. ,s the author of an excellent translation of Dr. H. Riemann's Catechis.n .f Musnal hsthctu: which explains to the student the characteristics of pitch, movement, harmonv. rhvthm. and expression. From i8q. to 1804 Father Hewerun^e was Editor of the Lyra Ecclcs.astna. \\c was born at Leitmathe. in Westphalia, diocese of Paderborn. on the 7th of December, .86. He made his intermediate studies at Dusseldorf-. from which he went to the I nivers.ty of Wur.bur^. He was ordained a priest at Eichst.ldt, in 1885. After his ord.nat.on he was appointed Secretarv at the Vicar-General's office at Colo.n.e. and Chanter >" Colo,..e Cathedral. In .888 he was appointed by the Trustees Professor of Eccles.ast.cal Mus.c and Oreranist of the Colleg-e. t:)R. macroky a.m) professok o-gkowxry 619 Tin- Ri;\'. fosETH MAvRoi-n-. D.D. , is the aullior of a very valuable work on 77/1' Gospel of S/. />)//>/. The critical. exet,'-etical. and explanatory- ntMes of this treatise are of the hii.,diest impcirtance, and epiite in keepinL,"" with the reL[uirements of the time. W'e belie\e that the wi^rk, which has hitherto been printeil (Mily for tlu- --tui.U.nt-, will soiMi be i^i\en to the public. Dr. M;icRiir_\- has contributed several a'^le :md useful articles to the /r/s// Ecclcsias/icdl /\i("n/. and is naturally rei,^arded as amoni^st the fir-t Scriptural sclu^lars in these countries. He was born at Ikill_\-L;a\viey. in the county T\ione, in tlie \ear 1861. He made his classical studies in the Dioces.an Seminary at ArmaL;!!. In 1878 he entered Ma\nooth. and. after a very distini^uished course, was oiJained a priest in 1883. After completing- his theoloi^ical studies on 'he Dunboyne ICstalMi-hment he was placed at the head of the Catholic Ac:idemy at Duns^-annon, and was subsequent Iv appointed Professor of Mitral TlietMo-y and Scripture in the Diocesan Seminar\ of Hirmini^ham, hliii^land. In iSS() he was appointed by the Trustees Professor (if Sacred Sciipture in Ma\nooth Colle-e. in succession to the Re\-. Charle- Macauley. D.D. ■{'hi-. Ri-V. Eri-.FXi: OXiKOWXi.v' is the author of several useful elementary works (^n the Irish lan_Lrua_L,^e. His /v/vr /.(Ssonk in Irish haxe had a \er\- \\-ide circulation, and he is at present enLTa^ed in the preparation of an Irisii Dictio/uirw wliicli will be coiiipiled on scientific lines, and will ciMitain a \-ery larj^^'e luuTiber of words that ha\e ne\er been published in an\- dictionarv. Vox a munber of years past leather O'drowney has acted as eduor of the Giiciic fiiurridl .and has been a proi-ninent member of the Gaelic League, and of all as.sociations for the re\-i\-;d and promotion of the Gaelic l;ni^uaj^-e. He was born at Athboy, county Meath. on tl:e 25th o^f Aui^ust. iSo- ; received his intermediate education .at St. ["inian's Seminary, \a\aii: entered Maynooth on i;,lh of September, iSSj, and was ordained in 1888. Whilst still a student he sh.n\ed an extra- iM-dinar\ aptitude f'or the Irish lan-uai^e, and studied it with i^real care and perseverance. Purin-- his holida\s he often spent months in the Nlands of Arran and in those districts of L'oiuiemara and Cork in which the purest Irish is still spoken. He thus acquired a perfect command of the spoken as well as of the written lan^ua-e, and prepared himself admirably t'or the position he was subsequently to occup\ . He spent a few years on the mission, as curate in tlie j\-ii-ish of r.a!lir.acar-y . in his nati\e diocese of Meath: and on the 15th of October, iS(,i. he was appciinteJ Professor i^f L'eltic I.iter;iture and I.an-iiai^e in iheCollei^e. W'e regret to sa\ that l-'ather 0\.rowne_\'s he;ilth, never \er_\ robust, has yielded some- uliat to the severe strain of work in the l"olle-e, and that he has Ix'en oblii,'-ed to seek for leave of absence, and a short term of rest in the mild climate of Arizona. We trust, for the sake of the c^ld Irish ton-ue, tliiit he may still Ion- be spared to Maynooth and to the Irish people. 1 The precedinK notice of Father Gilmartin is t.aken from the Calendar for 1S92-93 ; the shorternotices of the present Officials of the College we owe to Professor Hogan. CHAPTER XXIII. OTHER DISTINGUISHED ALUMNI OF MAYXOOTII. ' SapiC7ifi(ini ipsorum narrcnf pnpuli\ cf laudem cnrum juiritict crr/cs/a.' :T is quite impossible, in the space at our disposal, to commemorate all the distin,i,niisheJ men that have been educated in Maynooth CoUeo^e \ during; the past one hundred years. I'or the first fifty years o( the ^ /.^^^ii^^ century about one-half, and durinij: the last fiftv \ears tuUv tliree- fourths, o( the prelates, dii:;-nitaries, and otlier distiui^uished ecclesiastics o( the Irish Church have been trained in Maynooth. A larij^e number of students educated whollv or partlv in Maynooth have likewise become bishops or other di'^nitaries in the United States, in Australia, and in the British Colonies. Manv of the Maynooth men have also become distinguished, both at home and abroad, as pulpit orators, as writers, as thcoloc^ians, and some few even as poets ; but in poetry they are not strong-, for their training- is calculated to make them too logical and sober-minded ever to shine as poets. The muse of history— for Irish priests at least— is the most attractive of the Sisters Nine ; and many amongst them have devoted themselves with great success to the elucidation o( the history and antiquities of Ireland. In religious and devotional literature, whether biography, sermons, or poetry, many of them have likewise achieved remarkable success. CARDI.XAL M-CABE. 621 It must be also borne in mind that this success has been attained in the face o( many obstacles and great difficulties. The Catholic Church o\ Ireland has no well-endowed canonries, or other sinecure benefices, to attract literary aspirants or reward literary labour. Its colleges have no rich iellowships to afford at once intellectual lei.sure, and gi\e facilities for intellectual cuhure. None of its clergv enjo\- an independent eompeienee, or inherit aiiee^tral estates. Their means are \er\' limited, their duties are manifold, their lime is lull\ oeeupied.. It is greatly to their credit that thev have not been discouraged by so many ditViculties. If the}' want books, ihe_\- nui>t buy them from tlieir poverty ; if th.ey need time to siuds-, they must work late and early ; if the\- would write, it is often when the mind is anxiou.-,, and tlie body fatigued. People sometimes sav tliey might have done more ; whereas they deserve very great prai-^e lor having accomplished so much. At present we can onlv point to a few representati\ e Maynooth men- l> pes o\ Irish ecclesiastics, some o( whom liave risen to higliest offices in tlie Church ; whilst others have continued in the ranks of tlie working clergy, but are sull striking examples oi the zealous energv and \aried culture ot the ex-students of Maynooth ; and, first, we take the instance of a hard-w\Tking prie-i who. tor his devoted and laborious zeal, wa.b raised to take his place among.si the Princes of the Church. His Eminkxcf HinvAi^n C'AKniN'Ai, M'Caiu.^ Arclihisho|i of DiiMin, wa^ tin first stvidonr o( the College, and the second Irish ecclesiio^lie. who was raised 10 the dignilx' ot member-hip of the Sacred Ci^Uege. He was horn in llie city o\ Dubhn, in 1.S17. and received h!> early educaticMi at a ehissieal sclieol in the city, conducted b_\ a well-known priest. Rev. Michael Doyle, n.D.,\vho took a deep iiUerest in the instruction ol yeullT- intended l"or the ecclesiastical state, and tounded se\ era) hur-es (or that purpc^'-e in home and foreign colleges. Dr. M'Cahe matriculated for Humanity in 1 .^;,;> : I'ut his cou.rse in M,,_vnoolh \\a- not very brilti.mt. Having received priesthood from the .Most Re\. Pr. .Murra_\. in iS;,(.. he wa- appointed by hi- th'ace to a euracy in the parish oi Clontarf, near Dublin ; and discharged all hi- LJutie- there with i^^reat zeal till 1S5:;, when he was transferred b_\ hi- l':minence Cardinal Cullen, to a curac_\ , and suh-eqaentK to the administ r,.tor-hip o\ the L^alhedr.il l\tri-h, Marlboroiigh-t reet . and appointed a canon in the Calhedial Chapter. in 1X50. on the death of the \ cry Rev. I'tr. Flanagan, WW, St. Xichola,-', l-h-ancis->lreet . Dr. M'Cahe wa- appointed by Cardinal Cullen to succeed him, and eoiuinued his pastc^-ship until, in consequence o\ impaired health. he was iransterred to the seaside parish of Kingstown. He h.ad been already tor some years one oi the N'icars-General o\ the diocese, and in 1877 he was appoiiUed by Pius IX. Titular Bishop oC Gadara, and named at the same lime Bishop Assistant to Cirdmal 1 Thib nicmuir oi Cardinal M'Cabc uas wriiien by Canun Daniel, shortly before his lamented death. 522 CESTESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Cullen The Cardinal died in 1878; and in March, 1879, Or- M'Cabe, havin- been voted Jf^.issimns bv the Chapter and Parish Priests of the diocese, was appomted by H,s HoHness Pope Leo XIII. to succeed him as Archbishop. In 1882 His Hohness raised h,m to the Cardinalate. and showed him many marks of esteem durin^^ his stay in Rome, on the occasion ol receiving the insi-nia of his sacred office. Under the strain o( much mental and physical work the health and >treni;th oi his Eminence gradually -ave uay ; and >n I-ebruary, .885, he died at Kin-stown. after a comparatively brief illness, oi which the fatal endm- was m no wav anticipated bv his tlock. His remains are interred in Prospect Cemetery, at t.lasnevm, Dublin, and are surmounted by a very beautitul sculptured tnonumcnt, erected to h.s memory bv the subscriptions o\ the public of all creeds and classes. Almost .ontemporaneouslv uith the elevation of Dr. M'Cabc to the see of Dublm- nbort \pril, .870 the a-rarian question always a present and disturbing" element m Ir.sh public lite- entered upon a new phase, which clearly indicated a tresh burst ot a^.tat,on and trouble ir, the countrv. Through the operations ot the newly-estabhshed Land League a widespread or-ani/alion was developed oxer nn^st ot Ireland, and popular teelm^ ran lu^h in favour of the policv which it advocated. Pr. M'Cabe did not see his way to an approval ot the principles and practices advocated bv the leaders ot the m^nement, and telt lumselt bound t.> make public and earnest protest a:,ainst them. The G.nernn.ent took strong measures tor the suppresMon ot the agitation ; pass.d a xer> >trin^em Crinus A.t, ,0 as^st them ut tue.r efforts; and under its clauses had sexeral prominent men.bers ., the League arrested, and eomnntted to prison, ^enerallv without the formality oi a trial. In the .neantnue, m > a) . ,88' came the tragic exent in the Pluenix Park the assassination ot Lord Frederick Lavend.sh and Mr Thomas lUnke. which created su.h horror throughout the clv.hzed world, and ex.ited such protound sorrow and s.n.pathy in the whole community for the d.st.nKu.shed ..etims ot the crime. The neus .( the terrible calamity deeply affected Cardinal M'. abe, who at the time w.is on liis journex homewards from Rome, and intensihed h.s ieehngs of repu^..ance to the agitation, uith u hich not a few of his Grace's subjects were disposed to connect the murder.' Throughout the tha kest and darkest period of this unwholesome contusion, no one questioned the sm.erity and earnestness of the Cardinal's convictions, akhou^^h there were men.bers of his iL-ck who considered that they might have been less v..orouslv expres.ed. As a consequence, the relations of the Cardinal with portions of his pastJral charge became someuh.U painfully strained; and, doubtless, this fact acted imunouslv on a constitution tar tVom robust, and on a disposition keenly sensitive and kmd^' Titi Musi Rtv. 1)K. MT:v!llv, Archbishop oi Tu.un. is another distinguished aUimnus ot Mavnooth College. |ol,n M'Lxilh was born in the year 1818, at Louisburg, m the tar west ot the countx .Maso. The future Archbishop, was sent, whilst suU x ery yoting, to St larlalh's Colle:,e. for we fmd that after leaving St.Jarlath's he uas qualified to matricJlate tor the Rhetoric Class in Maynooth, in 1833, -t the early age of fifteen. He subsequentlv read a verv distinguished course in the College; and in 1840, we Imd that he obtained high honours on the Dunboyne Lstablishment. He uas ordamed priest m I^4-^ bv Archbishop Murrav ; and shortly afterwards was appointed Professor ot Sacred Scripture in St. Jarlath's College, Tuam. . it was a fortunate circumstance that Dr. M'Lvilly was appointed to the Scripture Chair in Tuam. tor he was thus enabled to qualify himself for the preparation ot those valuable Scripture Commentaries, which have proved to be so instructive to students of the ,1/O.Sr REV. DR. M' EVILLY. 623 New Testament. It is impossible not to admire the learning, the energy, and the zeal of the veteran Prelate, who, in addition to the labour ofgo\erning his vast diocese, has found time to complete his splendid series of Commentaries on almost the uiiole o\ the New- Testament. The learned author declares that his main purpose was ' to give a plain and accurate expositiiin of the Sacred Text, for the benefit ot such as ma\- tliin.k proper to peruse it.' The exposition, too, is given in the luiglish language ; and this, of course, adds to its value, at least for all those who may be described as general readers. At the same time, the Commentary purposes to be critical, exegetical, doctrinal, ,ind moral. In the three latter aspects it is decidedly more \aluable than tVom .a critical j^oint of view, as the .Xrchbisht'p himself would be pre- pared \o admit ; for he tells us that he sets but small store ow mere tex- tu.il. or clironolou:it al dilficult ies, put torvsaial b\ 'the irreconcil.dMe crew o\ unbeli^'\ L'ls with whom the present world is tielugi. (.1. " ( I j 1 he Ci'mmentar\ o\-i I he Pauline Epistles was the lirst publislK-d in i''^55; aiul tile tact tli.tl tl^e work has reached a tiniith edition, .and has beeii always current as a manual amongst the students of Maynooth College, is suflicient e\ idence o\ its accuracy, and of its \alue. (2) The Cdmment.irx on the Gospels of SL Miittheiv ami St. Mark was the next published. It has already reached a third edition. (3) This was followed by two smaller volumes on the Gospel of St. Luke., the other on the Gospel of St. John, thus completing the Gospel Commentary. (4) Last year (1894) the inde- falig^able prelate pr.ictically completed his Commentaries on the New Testa- ment by a useful Exposition of the Acts of the Apostles, which supplied a want long felt both by the clergy and learned laymen of the Church in these countries. It is well known that Dr. M'Evilly was first promoted to the see of Galway in 1857, in succession of Dr. ODonnell, and was also appointed, in 1866, Apostolic Administrator ot Kilmacdiiagh ,ind Kilfenora. In 1869-70. the Bishop of Galway attended the Vatican Council, .uul occupied a prominent position amongst the assertors ot the Infallibility of the Pope. Later on, in 1877. he was .ippointed Coadjutor eu/a Jure suceessionis to the .Arch- bishop of Tuam, and succeeded, on the death ot the Archbishop, in 1881, to the see, which he still happily rules. ■ ^^^B ''^.^^^^^^^^1 ^^^^^^^^^^H* - / "^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 ■ ^H ^^^^^^^^^■^^^%>, ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 ^H H ^^Nr^l H H ^^^Lc ^^-^I^^^H H H ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^■■M^ " JgL^^^ » ^^'^^^BM 1 ^H ■^^ ^^^^^^^H ^^^/^/K^St^"^^^^ ^4|^^M^^ '^ \ "^SHB ■ "^ ^^H ^^^^^^R^' x^^^^HS^^^E^Hntj ^ ' Bj^^^H ^^^^^^^HkB^la^r J^^^flHHlBH^^ ^ ^-^^t^^^^^^BI^L Z5".'-v.J ^1 B^S^^^ IWi^N. j V ^^^ I ' .^^ " L \. .a .., "^*2'.-*i^ V ...m. £:-^ MOST REV. UK. M'EVILLV. From a Painting at Afaynooth. 624 CE\TESARY HISTORY OF MAVSOOTf! COLLEGE, Few. if any. student- of Mayiunnh b.avc -hc.i more lustre on their Alma Mater, or rendered more sii^nal -~erx ioe> to the lri>h Clmrdi. by their learned writintrs, than John M'Hale an.d loi-n M'Kxiilv. the worths) successors of St. Jarhith, u ho was the fust to leach a Christian hehool in tp.e We^l of Ireland. Dr. MoKiAKTV, Bi-hop of .\rdfert and Ai.;hadoe. was one o\ the mo^t eloquent and accomplished prelate^ whom the College oi Maynooth ever produced. As a writer, as a preacher. a> a scholar, he has done honour to his Anna Miu r : and Maynooth has .hown her appreciationof her -itted son by inviiin- him to prea.h the sermon on the occasi.ui of laying the foundation-ston^e A the new L\^!le-e Church in 1S75. On that occasion Dr. Moriarty proved that he was indeed beyond question one of the tirst pulpit oratcM's in the Irish Church, for all who heard him admitted thai it was a sermon worth) of the preacher and worthy of Maynooth— earnest, hi-h-toned, scriptural, cuul eminently appropriate to that -reat occasion. David Moriarty was born in the year 1814. at Perrierin. near Listowel. in Kerry. In iS29-the year of Emancipation-he was sent to the Episcopal Seminary at Houlo-ne- Sur-Mer, where he learned his classics under the care oi the pious Abbe Hatfrone. He entered Mavnooth on Au-ust J5th, 1831. matriculalln- for the Class pf Rhetoric. Durin- his Mavnooth course he obtained the hi-hest lumom-s in his classes, and in iS;; was elected a Dunbovne Student. At the conclusion ot his Maynooth career he went to the ir.si, Colk-e, Paris, of which he became Dean and X'ice-l^vsident . Hut he le!l Paris alter a short stay m the Irish Colle-e. and came to the neu ly-tounded nussionary college ol All Ih.llows, Publm, ot which he became President after the death o\ Father Hand, its tounder. This responsible position h.e occupied until his election for the diocese mornm- belore fi^" o'clock ^-frequently at tour o'dock made his meditation, studied some questions m theolo-v. made his iiumediate preparation tor .Mas^. and then celebrated, atte.ided Generally by one of the Cathedral priests. I le then, after makin- his ihanks-ivin-. went to his confessional, where he remained until niiie o'clock. After readin- his letters and takin- a li-ht breaktast he sal down to replv to his leller>, which were in some cases extremely Ion-, and could not be answered in a tew words. He then received people and priests who called on him. and at two o'clock he took a ride or drive, made some calls, and visited schools. When he returned tor dinner he was -enerally in the be>l of humour, and made his dinner table a mosl enjoyable one.' Dr. Moriarty was universally re-arded as one oi the most learned and eloquent DR. MORIARTY AND FATHER TOM MAGUIRE. 625 prelates in the Irish Church. It was said that he was particularly devoted to the study of the Fathers, and was also a s^reat historical student. By the posthumous publication in 1S84, of the Bishop's Allocutions mul Pastorals, his literary executors, Dr. Coffev and Canon Griffin, h.ave conferred a lastin- benefit ow the clerg-y of the Catholic Church in Ireland. The work is replete with solid learnincT, conveyed in the most attractive form and is admirably adapted for the spiritual readini^^ of the clerg-y. No other work in the En-!is!i lan-ua-e if we except, perhaps, Professor Boylan's version of Massillon's Conference's -is so well calculated to expoimd the duties, and stir up the pastoral zeal of the clergy. He was a truly -reat and -ood bishop, and his rather early death caused universal regret ainonj_;"st his collea-ues in the episcopacy. Fathi:k To.m M.\o.iirf. -The Professors o\ M.iynooth College felt a verv ""reat interest in the celebrated controversy which toc^k place, in 1S27, between the Rev. R. T. P. Pope, who was cx-officio ?L Biblical controversialist, and the Re\ . T. Maguire, then Parish Priest of Ballinamore in the count} I.eitrim. ' Father Tom,' as he was fondly called, was a native of the parish o! Kinawley, count) Leitrim. ' He entered Ma_\nooth College tor the Logic Class in iSi'?. He was ordained Sub-deacon isi i8r6 ; and the same year got high distinctions in Theoloo-y and Sacred Scripture. He was prob.ibl\- ordained in the course of the following year, and became curate in the parish of Templeport , to his uncle Dr. Patrick Maguire. the Coadjutor Bishop o{ KilmiM-e. He at'ierwards becime Parish Priest of Orumreillv, from which he was transferred to I nismacgrath, and finall}- to Ballin:imore. l-:ven tiien he had attained some distip.ction as a preacher, but not much ;is a ciMitroversialist . though he had preached in Dublin antl elsewhere. In i8jh the ' Piblicals.' who were wratliful :\\ the favourable attitude which Lord .\nglese_\- had exhibited tinvards iho Cath(^lics, rosoKed on .attempting a 'New Reformation' m Irel.uul. and for th's purpose sent their agents with bribes and P.ii^les ! h rough every p.art ot the country to preacli the Gospel to the benighted Catholics. The) were verv audacious and aggressixe: and in their lectures and sermons heaped e\er)- kind ol calumny on the eioctrines and practices o\ the (."atholic Church. Of this band o\ the ' Xew Reformers,' the l\e\. .Mr. Pope was the cliief. He uas admitted tc^ be a m.an c^" ciMisiderable learnin-, but uas especially git'ted with great fluency of speech and declamatory power; and. moreover, he w.is ihoroughly experienced in all the arts of the Piblical controversialisi. At tliis time. m Xovember, iSjh, ho and some <^{ his associates were particularly busy in the count v Leilrim. when Father Tom happened to pay a \isit to Carrick-on-Shannon. A meeting imi the lulucatiiMi Question was lo be h.eld next da)-, -xw^X F.-ither Tom was pressed to remain and take part in it. He consented, .and made a speech at the meeting, in the course o\ which he said: 'Were I to meet ih.e arch-crusader himself (Mr. Pope) I would confine lum to a tew solid objections, Mich ,as!hai respecting t he Socinian. wh.ich. It he wovAd satisfactcn-ily soKe for me. I would juyself consent to become a Biblical.' Ihese words, or something like them, reported in the newspapers, led to a challen^^e from le Rev. .Mr. Pope, which Father To m reluctantlx- found himself' compelled tv^ accept. .\ "'"\^^^'"' '''' P^''--^^ns were hired.' he tells us, 'lo go roimd my parish with -reen bags containing copies ot the challenge, which the) thrust into e\er) cabin, and posted on e\er\ wall.' Hr T
    nent. Sheil so de^erihes him at this time, tli.it we can almost see him. ' Mis manner is peculiar : it is not flower}-, niT declainator\ ; but it is sliort, somewhat abrupt, and \o use the French phra-e Is frcnchnnf. \\'\^ countenance is adapted to his mind, aiul it is expressive o{ tile rea^onini;- and controversial faculties ; a quick, blue e_\e, a nose sliu;-htl_\- turned up, and tormei.1 tor the tos^in^'' off oi an ari^ument ; a stroiii,-- brow; a complexion oi mountain ruddiness, and thick lips, which are {'•etter t'ormed for rude disdain than for pcilished sarcasm, are his eliaracteristics. ' When ele\en o'cliick came the hall was thron^^-'ed. O'C'onnell and Admiral Oliver were in the Cliair ; the rules w\'re reatl o\ er, and the discussion bet;an. The question was the Infallibilit}- oi the Catholic Church ; but the tirst half'-luiur's speech on either side was devoted to preliminar\- fe^cini,^ It is ^aid that Dr. Ilij^'t^'ins, Professor oi Doi^-'ma in MaxncHUh, who was present, ' L»r. Ei,'an"s portrait was obtained too late for insertion in its proper place in Chapter IV. liK. liOETICS Ei.AN ^One of the Origituil Truatrrs of the CoUege.^ FATHER MATJIHW. r,-- became rather uneas\-, lest heather Tom mij^'ht mn be .able to hold his cnvn. ' li he taiU,' he said to Dr. Crotty, the President, 'I will take his place.' 'The Trustees woiJJ not allow a MaxniHith Professor \o take part in this discussion,' said the President. ' The Trustees cannot pre\ent me from resii^-'nin;^'- my place on the sptM [said the other!, and that 1 am prepared to do if necessary.' But it was not necessarw l-"alher Tom was more than able to hold his own. I-'luency and eloquence were not e!uni-h a-ainst \\\^- power oi truth, sustained b_\- \i_<^\H-ous loi^'ic. ' Pope bi-oui^ht to the combat [sa\s SlieilJ ,L,Teat fluencx-, a;id a powert'ui declamation ; Ma!_;uire was a master oi the seholasiie h^i^ic. After several (six) da\s oi coiitro\ersy, Pope was overthrown, and h'ather Tom, as the champion oi i^rthodoxv, became the object oi popular adoration.' We may add, that the discussion was ciMulucted with i^-ootl feelini,'- and i^-ood taste throuj^lunif . I-\\tiii-;r Thi{Oi;.\i.ii Maihkw, the celebrated preacher and Ap^xstle oi Temperance, was also a Maynooth man. He was born at Thomastown, ccnmty of Kilkenn', , in the vear i -qo, and entered .Ma_\nooth Collci^e as a student oi the diocese oi Cashel, in 1807. After snendiuLT a lew yL'ars m the L olle-'e, u is s;iij he i^-ot into some t rouble, in consequence of which he ihou-lit it m,M-e judicious to lea\e Ma_\ii<\ith. Subsequent!) he joined the Capuchin Order, and was ordained priest by Dr. Murray, Archbishop oi Dublin, in 1S14. \o man rendered more s.-na! services to his country tlian Father Mathew, and 110 name is held in "reater veneration tlian his by the \ast bod\ oi his countrymen. lie died in 1850. .Many distinguished laymen were aKo at least partially— educated not only in the Lay Collet;e, whilst it was in existence, but also in the Ecclesiastical Collei,'-e. Enterini,'- tor the Church, they found they had no vocation for the clerical state, and afterwards passed over (i(/ lo/a Scculiiria, as their chanq^e oi purpose is desi.o^nated in the Colleg-e. Such was James Josepli Callanan, who entered the Collci^^e, in 1813, for the diocese of Cork. He pas.sed for the Loi^ic Class ; but, finding,'- he had no vocation, left the Collei^'-e, in 1S16. His poem on Gou.q-ane Barra has been justly described as ' the most perfect, perhaps, of all Irish minor poems in the melody of its rhythm, the flow of its lang-uaj^e, and the weird force of its expressions.' Poor Callanan died in 1829, at the early ag-e of thirtv-three. The Collei^e of Maynooth is also proud to claim as one of its alumni \\\i»iar of Sacred Rhetoric, and the Pax J'obrs. It is unnecossarv for us to critici/c these works, because they are to be found on the book- shelves of most' oi- the Irish cler-y. who are. doubtless, familiar with their contents. The Most Rev. Dr. \Val>h has justly described them as ' a series o\ useful and eminently practical volume>. which have placed the Irish priests under a heavy debt of -ratitude to their venerable author.' Let u^ hope that he is now enjoyin- xhc reward o( his devoted and unselfish labours. In the wide department of historical literature many Irish priests, educated in Maynooth CoUe-e. have accomplished excellent work. We can merely refer to the names of a few who have published valuable works in connection with iho history and antiquities o\' Ireland. The Ri:\-. A. Cooan, or. as he is more commonly called. Hean Co-an. ot the diocese of Meath. wa> the firM to publish, in iS.,j. a diocesan historv. which is cxceedin-ly valuabk' that is ne Diocese of Meath, Auci.ut and Mniern. Hean Co-an. who uitercd MayncH^th m iS^. tells us that he was encoura-ed to undertake the laborious task by Dr. Matthew Kelly, ot Mavnooth Colle-e. > If a priest |>aid Pr. Kelly j. in each diocese, could be found to undertake this .dorious and meritoriou.s work, he would bequeath to his country a priceless treasiu'e; he would entitle himself to the lastin- -ratitude o\ the lri>h people; and Ireland would then. indeed, have an K cclesiastical History, to which she mi-ht point with pride.' 'I he success o{ Dean Coi^an soon encoura^^ed others to follow his example. CvNON- Ui.KK J. BotRKH. oi the dioccse o\ Tuam, who entered Maynooth in 1S40. laboured hard to preserve and ditTuse a knowled-e o^ the Iri>h lan-ua-e and literature. Even u-hilst a student in Colle-e he published ati Irisl, Grannnar, which was w.dely circulated amon-st the students. He subsequently published, in the midst .A his labours on the mtsMon, Tl>c Lite and Times of tlw .lA.v/ A'.:'. JnJn> M'llaie, an l^ssay on the Aryan On,^r,, ot the Ir,sh Race easv Le^snn^ in Irish, and manv other ccMitributions to Irish national hterature. The Coilectinns Relatin,:^- tn the I>in-eses nt Kildare and Leii^htin, published m three volumes bv the Most Rhv. Dr. Comkrioio. form another very v.aluable addition to the historical Iherature of the Irish Church. Dr. Comerford had ample and interesting,^ materials, -uul has used them well. We hope his Lordship will continue to encoura-e the cultivation ot Irish literature bv his labours and example. Or. Comerford entered Maynooth in .851, matri- culating for the Phvsic Class. He read a distinguished course in the Collei^e ; but always had -, special predilection tor historical studies. His work displays throughout -reat learning and research, and we have found it very useful in the composition of the earlier part of this Centenary History. The Very Rfv. Sylvester M.vlone, Parish Priest of Kilrush, and \ ,car-(.eneral ot KiUaloe, has published, in two volumes, a Church Ilist.ry of Ireland tfn,n tin- An,,-lo.Xarman Juration to the Refnrmatinn. It is an important and valuable work, and atlords ample evidence of laborious research into the ecclesiastical history of a period of which very little had previouslv been known. Father Malone, whose Colle-e career extended from .S45 to iSs-'. has also written manv interesting articles, both in the Irish Ecclesiastual Record and m the lUd^lin Rerie:e, in connection with the history o^ St. Patrick; but some ot his conclusions -ire bv no means accepted bv the majority of Irish scholars. \nother Vicar-Cleneral of the diocese of KiUaloe, Dkan White, ot Nena-h, has published a history of his native diocese, which is replete with varied and mterestin^^ information. Pean White matriculated for Ilum.inity in 1S5;,. Under the title of Brendan ia mi, the Rev. Denis OT)onoc.iile has lately ^Mven to the DEAN MONAGHAN. FATHER O'LAVERTY. AND FATHER CASEY. 629 ^ i world a very interestinj^' volume, relating,'- to the history of St. Lrendan. the founder o\ the dioceses of Ardfert and Clonterl. i-'ather 0"l)oiuii4liue's book contains niany new and hisj;-hly interesting incidents and traditions relating; to the lite ol the most romantic of the Irish saints. The Rev. James 0'LA\i;iu\, P.P., of the diocese of Down and Connor, has published in I'our volumes a very full and accurate I listoriciil Accmtnt of tlic Diocese of Doivu and Connor, A)icient and Modern. 1-^ather 0'La\erl\^ entered .Ma_\inH->l!i iii iSqj. and from the beg-inning- devoted his leisure hours, both in College and on the Missicui. witli great ardour to the eulti\ation of that field of historical in\ estigation in which he has achieved a signal success. The \'ery Rev. Dr. Monac.han, Parish Priest o\ Carrick-on-Shanr-n>n. and Dean and Vicar-General of the diocese of Ard;igh. has published a \-ery important coiitribution to the history of his native diocese — that is, Records retatino- in tlic Diocese of .Irdai^ii (Uid Clonniacnoise. The arrangement is sometimes defecti\e ; but the \olume contains a great deal of interesting information, both ancient and modern, oi the united diocese, and especially concerning the great school of Clonmacnoise. Dean Monaghan entered Ma}nooiii in October, 1857, and read a very distinguished course in College. One of the latest works in this department of histcirical literature produced Vy an Irish Priest is the History and Antiquities ot Kilnuicdua^it, by the \'erv !\!,\ . Die. I-'aii\', \'icar- General, and Parish Priest of Gort. Kilmacduagh is a small diocese, but it has an e\ eiiltul and interesting history to which IV. Fahy does full justice. He entered Maynooth in August, i860, and passed with distinction through the Ordinary and Dunboyne course of the College. Dr. Fahy has also contributed several interesting papers to the Irisli Ecclesiastical Record. The venerable Archde.\».on O'RoiRKi, D.D., Collooney, to wliose histcirical works we ha\e elsewhere referred ; Rew John Siii;akmax of Ilowth. .aithor of the L^ca I\itricia)ia : the Re\'. JosEi'H OT^\\RREi.i. of Kildare, a brilliant essayist; the late Ri:v. J ami s ll!;\iA, P.P., whose bright and ready wit was for so many ) ears the charm of the best sociel\ in Dublin, were likewise all students of MaMunuh. In poetry, as we have already admitted, the Ma}-nooth men, speaking gener.all}", .ue not strong; but there are exceptions. The Rev. Mathi^w Rlssele, S.L. tlie well-known and accomplished editor of the In'sii Munt/iiy, is nephew of the Wry Re\ . Dr. Russell, who was President of Maynooth for nearly twent}-four }ears. the longest term of otiice w hich any President has hitherto enjoyed. If we are not mistaken, Mathew j. Russell enterei-i Ma\ iiovnh, for the Rhetoric Class, in October, 1851 ; but, seeking the perfection of the religious state, lie afterwards joined the Jesuits, who have since, with characteristic wisdom, employed l-\ither Russell in literary labour of various kinds, but chiefly in the direction of the well-known Irish Monthly. It was the periodical in which we ourselves made some of oiu- first literar\ ventures ; and we are indebted to its accomplished editor for much kindly encouragement and judicious criticism. Father Russell's muse is a hea\enly maid, whose strains are all dixiiie. His best-known poems are the Kucliaristic Wrses. They have b'.'come \'ery [popular, and have produced much spiritual fruit, which Father Russell \alues tar more thaii mere literary fame. The Rev. Ja.mes Casey, P.P., of Athleague, diocese of Elphin, is also \\A\ known as the author of a volume of poems, which has alread) le.iched a second edition, entitled — Verses on Doctrinal and Dcvotioiuil Suifects. Father Casey is. of course, a sober-minded, didactic poet, who fashions his style on Pope's Essay on Man, and similar poetic effusions, in 630 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. which ihc t"iii4ht> ol im;ii,nnation arc restrained, or made subs^'r\ient to the liii^her purposes ot retoruKition and instruction. I'^ather Casex's poems ha\ e had a\ery\\ide circuhil ion, and have done much to promise the i^'reat cause of temperance, of which, durini; all the \cars ot hi> lite, he has been, both by word and example, the zealous apostle. l'"athei' l.'asc\ , who is a nati\e ot" the county Slii^-'o. entered .Maynooth on the 2jth o\ .\ui^ust, iS-| , :,iid from th.e bei^nnninif ^Mxe indications oi his poetic i^'enius. fie translated, whilst \ct a sHuU-iu, the Exu'i '■/ El-ill into Irish \erse. and was su[^poscd to be a collabiiraU iir ol' L'lick J. Hourkc in producini;' the ColU^c Irish Ciniiiinid i\ It i-s impos^ible tor us to sketch in this chapter the literar\' labours oi e\en half the IHE KI ICIIF..N. authors who were once students of Maynooth. We merely i^ive exami-iles for the benefit of those who know little of the domestic histor\- of th.e Irish Church. It is alwa\s important to ha\e exact lists of the bishops who lia\e been educated in any i^reat Ecclesiastical Collei,'-e. It is \o be rei^Tetted tliat no attempt has been hiiherlo made in .Ma\ nooth to keep an official recor*.! of the stui^lents of the C\^llei;e, who have been elevated to the episcopal dii^iiit)-. Althou;^"h it is noi \et impossible to compile an accui'ate list, wc ha\"e found the i^'-rcatest dilliculty in tryiiii^- to procure one, and we cannot \ouch tor the absolute correctness t)t tlie list here presented to tuir readers. So tar as we can ascertain, the number of difjcrcnf iiidivuliiuls consecrated fox Irish sees, since the year 1795, was, in all, one hundred and forty ; of that number the .Maynooth Staff has supplied twent}-seven, leaxini,-- out of the reckoning" the two liast Indian Bishops — Ur. Fennelly and Ur. Carew. It appears, then, that there were one hundred and ihirleeii other COMPLETE LIST OF BISHOPS F.DUCATF.D IX MAYXOOTH. 6:, I Irish prelates, exclusive of those who were supplied by the Col!eL;c Staft. Ot that nun^ber Maynooth has furnished, so far as we can ascertain, about sixty-three ; so that includini," the episcopal ex-members of the Staff, it will be \oii]u\ that of tlie one hundred and forty Bishops consecrated for Irish sees, since 1705, .Maynootii ha- su'pplied something- about ninctv ; that is, nearlv two-thirds of the entire episcopacx ot Irelai-.d. Six ot llu^se, however, thoui,''h belonij;"insjf to the Maynooth Staff, were not educatevl in tiie CoIleg"e. It will be observed also that .Mayncnnh has furnished fit'ieen -prelates to \arious sees in America, India, and .Australia, so that the total number cdimilal in the C'o!lei,^e is ab'out one hundred, that is, on an a\era_L,'"e, one lor e\"er}- year ot the ceniur}'. But , iilthou^h, on the averaj^'e, e\'ery year has ^iven a Bishop, exery class has mn done so, toi- some few classes have furnished several prelates frtim their ranks, and man_\ others h:i\ e produced none at all. It is worth recordint,^ that the Rhetoric class of 1800, w hich completed the ordinary course in 1H67, has, in this respect, made a record which is no\ likel\- to be surpassed. It has already produced no less than five Irish prelates, all still !i\ini^- -the\ are in order of ciMise- cration : Dr. Healy, Coadjutor of Clonfert; Dr. J. Browne, of Ferns; Or. O'Pwxer, of Limerick ; Dr. R. Browne, of Cloyne ; and Dr. Hoare, of Ardaij^h. The worthy and hii^hly esteemed seniiir of that class, the Rev. Francis Ryan, B. P. of St. Joseph's, Dublin, may fairly challeng-e any i^her class to furnish such a record. Dr. \\ alsh s class, however, which finished the ordinary course in !S()4, has produced two .\rchbishops, and one Bishop ; and Cardinal Loi^aie's class of 1805, has already i^^iven a Cardinal a:id a Bishop to the Irish Church. The following- is, so far as we can ascert.iin, a complete list of A\ the Bishops who have been educated in the Colleire. The names are arrani^ed in the order ot consecration : — CO.MBLETF LIST Name Dr. Thomas Cikmi Dr. Patrick .M' Nicholas Dr. Patrick Burke Dr. James Keating" Dr. Patrick .M'Gettigan Dr. Cornelius Eg^an Dr. William Crolly Dr. John Ryan Dr. John M'Hale Dr. Thomas Kelly Dr. Michael Collins Dr. Robert Logan Dr. James Browne Dr. John Cantwell Dr. William Abraham OF PRELATES i:nLX.\TED IX MAYXOOTH. Diocese Birth Clonfert 177- .\chonry .7S1 Elphin J 773 Ferns Raphoe Ardfert 1780 f DownX:C ''""'"' ^ 780 (.Armagh 1 , ou Limerick 1784 jKillala (Tuam [ '791 \ Dromore J Armagh [ 179^ Cloyne Meath Kilmore Meath 1702 Waterford X: [ Lismore \ 1790 Matricul. I 71 15 1799 1799 1804 1804 1799 1801 1807 1807 1S14 1798 1806 1806 I S I o iS]3 Consec. 1816 1818 1819 1819 1820 ,8.4 1825 1825 182s 1826 1827 1827 1829 t8-,o 1830 Died 1847 1852 1843 1849 1861 1856 1849 1864 18S1 1835 1832 1830 1S65 1867 i8.;7 ^3^ CKXTF N'ame Dr. Geori^e J. P. Browne Dr. Edward Xolan Dr. CorncliLis Dcn\ ir Dr. Patrick Kennedy Dr. Nicholas Foran Dr. Francis Hea!\ Dr. John M'Lougfhlin Dr. Patrick J. Carew Dr. Thomas Feeny Dr. John Fennclly Dr. Peter Richard Kenrick Dr. Charles M-Xaily Dr. Laurence O'Donnell Dr. Francis Murphv Dr. Daniel Murphy Dr. Edward Walsh Dr. David Walsh Dr. William Delaney Dr. John Derry Dr. Miles Murphy Dr. Timothy Murph} Dr. Francis Kell>- Dr. Daniel \'aui,'-han Dr. Joseph Dixon Dr. Patrick Durcan Dr. Patrick Fallon Dr. David Moriarty Dr. Daniel M'Gettig-an Dr. Patrick Moran Dr. Thomas Furloni,'- Dr. Patrick Leahy Dr. John M' Evilly Dr. Michael Flannery Dr. Patrick Dorri.m Dr. Georg-e Butler Dr Eui^^ene O'Connell lA'i insroRY or MAY.XOC TH COL LEG!-.. Diocese Birth Matricul. Consec. Died 183. 183S Kiklare DowiuK: Co nniir i -i.,i I S 1 ;, 1808 '834 1833 '837 1866 Killaloe 1804 1836 1850 Waterford Kildare '7>^5 1 804 1 806 1837 1837 1855 1855 Derry \ Edessa ; \ 11 lAp., W.Ben '7^>4 ar-» -al» '~''> 1815 1817 1837 1 838 1864 i'\S3 Killala I 79 1 1812 1839 1873 Castoria 1 -, \'ic. .\post \ -Madras , -iSi^ 1836 1841 1866 fSi. Louis, 1 U.S.A. I 1806 1827 1841 .^ Cloi^-her 1788 1 808 '843 1864 Cialwa\- '777 1800 1844 1 85 5 Adelaide ■ 795 1818 1844 185.S ( Hobartown, ( .\ustralia I 1 810 1 83 I 1846 — Ossory 1 79 ! 1798 1846 1872 CK\\!ie 1814 1847 1849 Cork 1803 1820 1847 1886 e'ionfert 181 I is,7 1847 1870 I-\Tns 1804 1849 1856 Clo}ne 1789 1 8 10 1849 1856 Derry 18,3 1835 1849 1889 Killaloe I 79 I 1812 1851 1859 .\rmai4"h 1 8(_)5 1822 1852 1866 .Achonry 1 790 1812 1852 1875 ( Kilfent-ira tS; "( Kilmacduay h\ '^'''^ 1 82 J 1853 1879 .Ardfcrt 1814 1 83 1 1854 1878 < Raplioe i .\rmai,'h [ ''^'5 1833 1856 1887 Dunetlin iS.>3 1S41 1856 — Ferns 1803 1869 1857 '875 Cashel 1 8o« ) 1826 '857 '875 Tuam I rc ) Derry Kilhda Water ford Cloyne Clo^her (Coadjutor, ("icHi |burn," X.S.W. Ardai^h Elphin ^3>i Birth 1838 1845 1844 ■|.84.: 1842 1856 COLLEGE. \Iatricul. Con sec. I '"^75 1888 185 I 1 88y 1856 l88q 1858 I H^(.} I '"^54 1 890 1858 1862 i860 1857 1863 1801 1876 '-^£}'^^ O 1 8(p |8(/) 1892 l8()2 1 8t 14 1 894 I 894 iJied 1 81 1 1 ^|||l||Illlllllllllllll!lllll!'!lll!l!:l'HI!llllllllllllliram«^ CHAPTER XXIV. THE ISl'ILDIXGS. 'Al ipsi tiiiiijiniDi Li [titles vivi siipcnicdijicditiini do)nus spiritualisy saccrdotititn sanctum.'' 1^ arc coinpelk'i-l n\Mii \vaiu ot space lo limil iHir account K>{ the Coi.LiA",!-; Brii divcis to a short description of the nii^rc remarkable aJJiiions laicU' niaJ;e to the maijfnificeiu architcetural i^roiip known as the ' \e\"v iiuiklings.' The \arioiis reterciices made in the course c^l this work to the erection ot the diflerent parts oi the front cjua^h'ani^Ie, as well as the numerous '\ie\vs" tliat arc oiven of \arious portion^ \:^{ th.e Collei^e, will enable the reader to dispense with a more formal and elaborate account. We learpi from the Report' of the Commission of 1826, that a sum o\ /,4i,9i3 2>^. ly^d. had been expenJ.ed 'in tlie erection, v^i n.ew Innkhngs at Maynooth Colle^^e from the eomniencemeni of the establishment to the present time;' and tliat sum ^lid not inchiule expenses for repairs or alterations o\ the existing;' bu.ildings, nor for buildini;' the boundar\ wall aroimd the Col!ei;'e i^'rounds. It we except the extra ^^rant o{ /,"5,ooo in the \ear 1S07, no special buildiiii^' i^raPit was e\er made to the Collei^e during;' that period. The money was entire!}- procured by parsimonious sa\ini;s from the ordinar\' annual grants. ' See Rifort, p. 452. 636 CES'TEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. From 1826 to 1853 a sum of ;^23,737 8,s-. 10^/. was expended on new buildings, 'exclusive of tlie expenditure made under tlie direction o( the r>oard of Works;' and during^ the same period ;^8,2I9 was expended on the repairs and extension of existing buildings. In 1845 a grant oi ^30,000 was made by Parliament to be expended under the direction of the Board of Works in providing new buildings, and a further sum of ^6,988 2.S-. ^d. was also voted by Parliament, and expended by the Board o{ Works on the ' Repairs and Maintenance of Maynooth College.' ' It will thus be seen that up to 1853, in round numbers, more than ;^ioo,ooo had been expended in the building and maintenance of the fabriquc of the College. A sum" of ;^ 1 35,000 OS. od. has been since expended on further new buildings, as well as on the repairs and maintenance of the older portions of the College; and this large sum has been entirely derived either from the gifts of benefactors or from savings from the annual re\enue oi the Establishment. Oi the new buildings thus lately erected, the first that claims our attention is the beautiful College Church, which some people think should, with more propriety, be called a Chapel. The foundation-stone was laid with great solemnity in October, 1875. Many of the Irish Prelates were present; and Dr. Moriarty, Bishop of Kerry, who was so well qualified to handle the great theme, preached on that occasion a sermon of rare power and eloquence, which awoke emotions of deep feeling and ardent sympathy not onlv in the breasts of his vast audience, but of all Irish Catholics who read the published sermon. On the same occasion Dr. Whitehead, the \'ice- President, wrote a short Latin poem, and Father Joseph O'Farrell, of the diocese of Kildare, apostrophized the foundation-stone itself in moving strains, which were widely read at the time. Here is one triplet: — ' O stone ! descend into thy destined liome, And keep the memories ever green that form The heirlooms of the scattered Irish race.' We owe to Dr. Lennon, Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, the following interesting account of the architectural features of our beautiful College Church. I. — THE COLLEGE CHURCH. The want of a Church large enough to accommodate ;dl the students at the solemn functions on Sundays and Festivals, and in which the sacred ceremonies could be carried out in full accordance with the requirements oi the Rubrics, was long and paintully telt 'See Report of Commission, p. 1^153, p 72. -See Appendix XV'III. DESCRIPTIOX OF THE COLLEGE CHURCH. 637 by those who were in any way connected with the administration of tlie Collci^e. Provision had been made, in his design of the new buildings, by A. W. Pugin, for a Church of ample capacity ; but the Parliamentary s^^rant of 1S45 proved altogether inadequate for the purpose. Only three sides of the New Square containini,-- students' rooms and lecture halls, were completed by means of it. The great increase in the number of students after 1S45 made \hc erccticMi of a new bifirmary a more urj^-ent necessity even than a churcli ; and when tlic lntirmar\- was completed, with money horroweii from the Board of Works, Nhixinunli, in common wilh the Protestant Cluircli in Ireland, Uist its annual eiuUnvment. Tlie linancial cmnarrassmciU i'Ei;Sl KO 1 1\K. liUAWlNG wF I'KOl' laED NKW CHL'KCll, F.V j. ,1. MACCAklHY. consequeiU on tlie Act of Disestablishment dela\ed >ome _\-earv iiinger the commencement ol a work of which all felt the necessity. At length, however, owini,-- main!}' to the eneri^} , perseverance, and liigh personal character oi the \'ery Rev. Charles W , Russell. H.!")., then President ot the Collei^w the work was begun and the t'oundativMi-stone l.iid in circumstances whicli promised speedv completion. The site on the ULirthcrn side o! the New Square, at its eastern extremit_\ . was that ori>^-ina]]_\- ^e!ected by l\ii,'-in, with a \ iew to orlentatiiMi ; and the C'ollei^X' was t'orlunate in ha\in^,^ as architect, the latL' j, j. MacLarth), R.1I..\., a W(,irthy successc>r of V\\i:;]n, and tMie of his ablest pupils. The style of the Church is earl_\- fourteenth century Cothic. most appropriatelv" selected, as it follows in hi.sti.iric sequence the thirteenth century Ciothic employed by Puu:iii in the adioinini,-- huildini^-'s, and at the same time admits of more ornate treatment which tlie purpose of the structure naturally demands. In these countries it is usual in the case 6;,8 c/:.\T/-:.v.!/^r history of mayxooth coi.i.iu,!:. of fvnirtconth centiirv Gothic, comnionly called Decorated, to distini^aiish two periods. The earlier is known a-^ Cieonietrical Ciothic -a name clerived iVom the architectural toiaiis e^■lpll^\\■^l in the tracerx', which alwa\s conN!>t^ ol various conihinatioiis ot ^Teonietrical fi^-'ures. In it> ^^--eneral outlino the Collci^e Church beloni,'-s to this perio*.!, with some traces in the lower stor\', ot" t'ne preceding,'' one ; it contains. ho\\e\ei', several well-marked features which are characteristic ot" I'rench, rather than hai^lish Gothic ot" the same date. 'I'he ros^.' window in the western i^'able -the i,^lor\- ot" the I'rench Cathedrals is one ot" these. In lui-iish mediawal churches it is rareh' t"ound except in the transepts. The apsidal eastern terminal umi is another ; t"or althoui,''h common in Norman times, the semi-circular or polxi^'onal eiidini^- at the eastern extremitw was nearh' alwaxs repl.iccLl b\ a square termination wlieii the pointed arch succeeded to the round (.Mie. Westminster Abbey is a ncUable exce[ition. The masonr\- used is broken ashlar ha\ini.,^ iinel_\-tooled dressinj^'-s o( ifray limestone, which contrast well with the blue-tinted limestone faciui; ot" the walls ; while the numerous weatherini^s on the buttresses, and their q-abled caps, especially as seen on the northern Mde, combine with the well-defined lines of the plinth and striiii,'' courses, in su^'i^'ostinj.,'- to tlie eye a di\'ision ot" parts which adds iji-reatly to the apparent si/e o\ the structure. X'iewiui.; it at a distance, one i,''ets the impression ot" a church ha\ iui,-- a na\e and, aisles with clerestiir\- win-Jows o[ i^reat heij.;iu an.i-l witlth., occupying,'' the space usu.illx allotted to the clerestorv and trit'orium. What appear as aisles, howe\er, are t>nly lateral cloisters. t"ormed in the arched buttresses, and connected at their western extremities w ith a \estibule, throui^di which access to the church is obtained. in strictness, there is no na\e ,il all, InU a \ ast choir with t"our lumdrei.1 anil tii't\-t'our stalls an'an^ed in tiers rising,;- on either siJ^ ot" the ccPitral passaj^e, ancl a sanctuarx. [-"lom the latter radiate li\e chai^eK, constiaicted between the buttresses ot' the apse, and ha\ini;- stone-i^roined ri\Ws which slop^' down externalh t'roni the main w.dl. The iTiost strikiui^' t"eature on approachini,^ the principal entrance is the line rose wiinhnv over the western portal aii exi^juisite specimi.ii ot i^eonietncal tracers. lUit its elKct is much impaired b\ the absence ot' statues frinu the niches ct'the arL.ide inuuedialel) undei' it ; and still irore hv the absence oi' the ttn\er, the t'liundat ioiis ot' which ha\e a,!read_\ been laid ,it the northern extremity ot" the t'acade, aiui which is much needied to ^'i\e bre.ulth, solidU}', and completeness to the whok'. On enterini;- the church t'rom the \estibule, at its western cxtremit) . a \isi(Mi not soon to be t"ori;otten breaks upon the eye. The mosaic pavement, extendini;". in \ aried p.attern, throui^hout the whole leui^ah ot' the church ; the carved oak stalls, in leni^^thenin^' raiii^e, b\ the richly- icel arcli, with ascendin.L;' in tiers on either siJ.c, their unit'ormity oi' colour relieved at int^r\als tinteLi ra\s vtreaniim^- on them i'rom the cleresior}- ; in the distance the noble chai its polished, marble shat'ts and luunermis mouldinj^-s, rising seventy feet from the pa\-ement ; and beyond it the si.ow-white marble altar, on which, from the window above, Christ and His Apostles, as if in li\ini,'^ form, are looking down — all combine in one graceful picture, beautiful and impressive. Ttu desii;ns for the completion of the interior, selected by competition, were those of W. Ha-iie. I!sq., the present eminent architect of the College. In the choir the ceiling is panelled, but it is groin.cLl in the apse; and there are groins over .all the windows. The spandrels between, the \aulting ribs c^f the apse are tinted blue, with gold stars, to give greater eIe\ation, and tilled with busts, on can\as. of the Propliets who fcn-etold the coming of our DESCRIPTIOX OF THE COLLEGE CHURCH. 639 - Lord ; of the Apostles and Kvangelists ; also of Abel and Melchisedech, representatives of sacrifice from the Old Law. In the p.anels of the choir is depicted ;i procession, led on by ministering angels, swinging censers .and carrying lighted It-irches. ik-iiind them are seen the Oueen of Angels, and St. Joseph, and St. John the Baptist. I^tillowed by numerous angels, each holding some emblem of the Passion. Next come Irish saints, some of whom were eiigaged in missionarv work abroad — .St. Ciilumbanus, St. Kilian, St. (ialhis, [md St. Romoki ; others, who were engaged in teaching, represent the schools cif l^'lont'ert, Clonard, C'hMimacnoise, B.mgor, and Lismore. These are lollowed by saints who spent their lives mostl}' in Ireland — THE COM,F;r,F. CH.M'KI. : WKST FRONT. St. Malachy, St. Laurence O'Toole, Si. Brigid, and St. Patrick. Opposite St. Patrick is a portrait ot St. Celestine, the Pope from whom he received his mission to Ireland; and oxer the door by which the students enter are the guardian angels of youth. The leature which will most arrest the attention of anyone accustomed to the internal arrangement of an ordinarx cathedral is the inunense number of stalls — four hundred and fifty- four in .dl. In this respect Muynooth is without a rival. Amiens, with a choir just twice as 640 CEXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. DESCFUPTIOX OF THE COLLEGE CHURCH. 641 hii^'-h, has only one hundred and sixteen stalls ; Coloi^ne has nearly the same ; few Protestant catb.edrals ha\ e much more than half that number. \'ie\ved from tlie altar-stejts, the stalls. especially when filled with their occupants, seem to be e\en more numerous than they are ; and as the exe is carried from stall to stall aloni,'- the parallel lines, and from tier to tier acros'- the mosaic pavement, which serves as a suitable i^^roundwork oi' the whole, one is struck with the influence of repetition as an important element ot si/e ; tor the choir ioi^ks much loni^'-er and much wider than it is. In desig-n and workmanship th.is part oi' the church leaves little \o Ix> desired. The unity o( style, so conspicuous in the exterior, has been relii^iously preser\ed, even in the minutest details ; and the temptation to exuberant ornament , in which the nature of the material to be worked on somet"mes induces artists to indulsj;e, has been caretully avoided. On shields, in alternate panels o( the wall framing-, abo\e the uppermost row oi stalls on either side, are carved the arms oi' the ditTerent l>ishops and dioceses oi' Ireland. The Stations ot the Cross occup\^ the space on both, sides oi the choir between tlie wall framini; of the stalls and the string- course of the clerestory. They are painted nn canvas aiTixed to the wall, and arrauL^ed in panels oi' i;reat size, with ornamental bc^rders. In some respects the paintinij;' would remind one oi tresco. In the iu'st panel on the Gospel side, which is introduclorv to the Stations, there are portraits ot the tour i^-reat Prophets, each holdirii; in hi'> hand a scroll on which is printed the pniphec)- ri^terrini,-- to the Passion of Christ. Daniel foretells that after se\ eiity w eek> oi \ears. iniLUiitx will be abolished. Jeremias calls upon 'all who pass by the wa_\ to attend, arul --ee it ih^rc be sorrow like to M_\- sorrow.' Isaias foretells lunv 'He i-^ wounded for inir iriliniiities, and bruised for our sins;' and I-]/echiel that He 'will -eek w iiat was lost, and l^ind up what was broken.' The ditTerent stag-es oi' our Lord's Passion are treatecl in a ^t_\le wliieh 1*^ hig-hls reali-^tic. and many oi the Stations are of considerable merit. l>ut we cannot help thinkuiL: that t!ie eolouriiii,'^ oi tiie figures, which, in some instances, recalls the splendour oi a rci^al palace, {■> harLll\ in accord wiih the character of the subject which they portray — an innocent Scmi who i> reputed a malefactor, drag-j^ed to execution by a savaj^e soldiery and an infuriated rabble in the presence of an agonizing" mother. We should admire the Stations more were there an interchange of colour between them and the paintings, by a different hand, under the string course in the apse. There the figures being much smaller, and nearlv always seen at a i,^reat distaiice, require high colouriui,'- and strong relief to make them visible. The subjects in tlie apse are historical — incidents in the lives of some Irish saints. In the first picture on the right. St. Columbkille !■- represented as ready to sail from Derry lor lona. The saint and his companions are in the boat; the iMoken-hearted monks from the neii^'hbouring mcinaster\-. which the saint had founded. ha\e come down to the shore to get the last glimpse oi th.eir great spiritual father, while L'olunibkille himself stands with his e\es turned in grief froiu the shores oi his much-lo\ed I'.rin, and clasps tc) his brea^t the book ot' the holy (iospels. The second represents St. L'olumbanus lounding "he tanious abbey ot Hobbio in Italy; and next it. ^n er the arch oi the Lad\- Chapel, is St. Patrick, preaching on the lilessed Trinit}- bet'ore the high king oi' Ireland and his court. The king is scatei.1 and attendei.! by his wi-^e men. and bards, and harpers, while the saint stands with right hand extentleLl. and in his left holds the shamrock by w hich he illustrates to his pagan audience the mystery o\ the '1 rinity. The Hill oi Tara and the wooded slopes of Slane are seen in the distance. « Next in order is St. Malachy setting (nit from Clairvaux for Rome. The monks are standing in the porch of the f;mi(nis monaster}' \o bid the Irish saint adieu, while St. Bernard himself advances \o gi\e the kiss of peace to his bosimi friend. St. Malachy. h^irther to the left is St. IJrigid. the patroness (if Ireland, recei\ ing with her companions the veil of the religious prc^tession. The picture embodies the storv told in her life. At first the Bishop, inipre--sed hv the obligations oi the religious prolession, he-itated to admit to it St. Brigid and her companions; but when the saint cast herself at his teet in the cluirch, ;i pillar of light extending from the ceiling rested on her head, and, as she touched the drv wood oi' the altar, it at mice became tresh and sprouted anew". DECORATION OF THE AISE : ST. COLUMBANUS FOUNDING THE ABHEY OF IJOBBIO. At the extreme left is represented St. Laurence O'Toole protecting his people from the fury of Strongbow's followers, who, taking advantage of his going out to discuss terms of peace, attack the city and ruthlessly slaughter the people. An essential element in the internal decoration of a Gothic Church is stained glass m the windows — the crowning invention of the Gothic artists. Its necessity is most felt where, as in the College ehurch, there is no triforium, and nothing but the shafts supporting the vaulting ribs tc^ reliev e the monotony of the wall between the windows of the clerestory. The unsatisfactory effect produced by many Gothic interiors is largely due to the absence of stained glass ; and when tlie wnuiows are large, no amount of mural or other decoration can make a Gothic church look furnished without it. Through the generosity of individuals. both clerical and la\ . t went \ -three out ot the t went_\ -se\ en si.iined-glass windows required in the College Church have already been supplied. Different [>hases ot one main subject— the life of our Lord— are depicted in the windows of the choir and apse. With tew exceptions, the well-known medi:uval method oi' treatment by type and anti-t_\pe is here skilfully applied. 2 1 042 CESTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSUOTII COLLEGE. In the oculus, or .sex-toiled head of eaeh window, there is represented some subject taken t'roin the Old Testament which corresponds to the principal subject in the lii^hts underneath taken from the New Testament . In the first window on the l-'pislle side o'( the choir the subject in the central 11:!!! is the Annvmciation ; and over it is the \ision of Abraham, when the priMnise is made that in his seed throui^'h Sara all the nations shall be blessed. The two side lii^'hts contain the Immaculate Conception and the \'isitation. The subject in the second window is the \ati\itv ; and o\er it is represented the fmdini,^ of Moses, the delixerer oi his people. The Presentation in the Temple occupies the third window ; and correspondlncT to it is the Presentation of Samuel in the Temple. The subject oi the fourth window is the Home of Xa/areth ; the t_\pe abo\e it is The Holy Household of Tobias. Christ amoui.^- the Doctors, in the fifth wln^lou , is tvpified b\ Haniel e\[ioundinj,'' tb.e dream of Kinj^" Belthasar. The sixth window contains the Baptism of Christ ; anti abo\ e it. \\ie and his tainils follow with eag-er eves the dove just sent forth from the ark, by which the}- ha\ e been sa\ed from the waters of the delui^-e. In the se\-enth window, C'hrist chan^'es water into wine, at the marriai^e teast at Cajia. In the sexfoi! above, the tents oi the Israelites, who are perishing' from thirst, are seen, in the distance ; while in the toreground Moses strikes the rock, from which abundant water is tjushiui,'' torth. Here the series is interrupted, as four wlndo\\s are still wanting;. I he subjects in the windows on the Ciospel side are- ' Christ TeachinLT from the Boat at the Borders ot the Lake of Cienesareth ; ' the ' Multiplication oi the Loaves and l'"ishes ; ' ' Christ yivini; the Keys ot the Kini,'dom of Heaven to St. Peter ; " and the ' Transfii^'-uration.' In the apse windows the place of honour, abo\ e the hii.;h altar, is i^-iNen to ' Christ Sendiiii,'- His Apostles to Preach the Cospel to all Xations,' from its appropriateness in a CoUei^e where all the students are trained tor missionar\- w ork. The other subjects are - the * Last Supper,' the ' Takini,-" Down from the Cross,' after the well-known Antwerp picture o\ Rubens ; the • Resurrection,' and the ' Descent oi the Holy tihost on the Apostles.' The sexfoils o\ the apse windows are filled with representations illustrative o{ the objects for which the church has been mainly desii^Mied, such as — the offering- ot the Saciitice o! the Mass, the administration oi the Sacraments of Penance, Confirmation, and Holy Orders , and over the central window is represented the Blessed 'Irinity. The i^reat rose window in the western liable, wliich. by the coloured rays streamii\L: through its countless openings, forces itself at e\-er_\- moment on cmr attention, contains, in the centre, our Saviour, crowned, and seated on a throne, surrounded by Cherubim. The right hand, on which is visible the mark left by the nail, is uplifted, and in His left he carries a g^lobe, surmounted bv a cross- a symbol o'i the world which He has sa\ed by it. In the opening-s between the mullions are represented, in the inner ring, the Archangels, the Blessed Virgin, St. Joseph, St. John the Baptist, and the Four Lvangelists. The lights oi the outer ring contain, in the upper half, the Apostles, and in the lower half sonie ot the Prophets. Enoch and Elias occupy the sexfoils at the corners ; and the smaller opening-s are filled with appropriate symbols. It is only towards sunset that this magnificent window is C0^^SECRATlO^■ OF THE COLLEGE CHURCH. ^>4.^. I seen at its best, when purple ligdit is abundant, and the green, which in the forenoon is sometimes unpleas;mtly prominent, has been abs^ibed by the delist atmospheric strata throug-fi which the solar ra\s lia\-e iiasseil. On a g.-illery consiructeil cnei- the \esiibiile, at the entnmce of the choir, and just under the ri^se windiw\-, is placed the org.m. lo a\oid ol^st laict ing- the \ iew , the pipes have been very -,kiHull\- arrani^ei-l, the larger ones being massed so as to \'ovn^ ornameiital irablets. coveriniT the wall spaces, usuall) lelt \acant at either ^ide i^t'the window. The ke\--board is placed below in the choir, at the end ol one ot the rin\ ^ o\ stalls, which enables the organist to be within easy reach ot the singers. L'ommunicat ion between the ke\--board ;ind the organ is made by means ol electric wires, which are co iPL'^tei-l with electro-magnets placed within the iM'gan c.ise, ami also \-\ith a \ailtaic batter}-. When a ke\ is pressed down, an electric current f1(n\ s through onv o{ these wires and the electro-m.-ig p.et with which it i^ connected; the latter attracts an arniature, and t^peiis .i \al\-e, b\- which wind is a^imitted to the corresponding pipe. H} releasing the ke}-, th.e electric circuit is interrupted at the kev-bo;ird ; the armature is no longer attr.icted ; and the\al\e closes. An h}-draulic engine, placed at the end c-'f tlie southern cloister, ser\ es to w-e>rk the bellows. At the eastern end. the fi\e chape's surrounding the -q^se ai'e dedicated to the IMe-s^d X'irgin. the Sacred Heart, St. Joseph, St. Patrick, and St. Ih'igid. They are richU orna- mented : and the etTect produced b}- the painted walls aiu! mouKk-Li arches, as the ravs of the morning snn stream through their stained-glass windows, is enchanting. All the Altars are of mailMe, simple and gr, icet'ul in design, and excellent in finish. \ iewed in its entiret}-, the L'ollege Chrirch must be regardei.1 as a fii-ie specimen of ecclesiastical art - an iinaluable treasure in the great educativMKd i Pisiitution of which it fornis so uset'ul and ornamental a part. We have only to add to this accurate and cKHjuent deseription iA' the College Church that it w.is blessed for Dixine Service b\- the Mi^st Re\. Dr. W'aNh, Archbisliop o{ Dublin, on the ^th o\ lune, i8c)0. It was, no doubt, a Lla\- oi ]o\ (or th^- entire Collcire St;if1, and especiall}' for the Archbishop. 'The College had been iiis home lor ir.aiu- ot the freshest }-ears ol his hie, ;uk1 he was known to ha\ e fixed his earnest desii'e kH\ carr}ing- intii realization the longings and aspirations o\ all who had preceded him, .iiid li\ed w-.th him in the College, for the erection oi a church th;tl w-ouid be worth}- ot' tluir world-renowned and cherished .l/z/ia JA./Av.'' The still more solenin and iniportant t'uncliiMi ot' t!ie L'onsecralion ol' the New Church took place on the J4th of June, iSyi, in the presence oi an immense assei-nblage of prelates and clerg-y, not only from Irel;ind, but trom Cireat Britain, America, and Australia. It \\a- felt to be the greatest day in the histor}- oi the College since its t'oundation-stone was laid on the .;oth oi' April, 1796 ; arid all the children oi Ma}nootii, far and near, gathei-ed together to join in the great celebration, and share in the deep io}- of their beKned J/;;;,/ Muttr. The following'- account oi the celebration is in substance taken iVoni the public 'ournals oi thetinie: — ■ 'The ceremony o\ consecration coninienced at the earh hour of hiah'-past i'ue o'clock, when his Grace the Most Rev. Dr. Logue, Archbishop of Armagh and Primate o\ all Irelaiul, attended by a train oi priests and students, entered the orator}, where \igil had beeii kept, ^ I'yctman' i jounuil. June uth. 644 CF.\Ti:.\ARy FIISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COI.LEGF. c()XSi:cRATi()\' OF THi: coflfci: church. <345 durini,'- the niijfht, ivtor..- the rche-> cit the ^ainl--. that were at'tei'w arJ.^ enclosed in the newly- consecrated ahar, I'he ritual ob^erx anee-- i^re^eiibed by the I'hareh \\ei-e eanied out willi the most exact inmuteiie^^, the entire cerenioiiy haxin^^' occu]-'ied nearl}- lour hours.' ' A proee-^sion ua> >ubsequentl\' iornied, which jM-ocecded throui;h the ^-rand cloister to the Church, and included all the >tud<.'nt- ol' the Lollci^e in choral dress; then came three hundred priests chiefly canons and dii^^'nitaries troin e\er\- diocese in 1 rel.md. as well as the representati\es ol" the collei^es and relij^ious orders tVom all parts ot the countr)-; next tollowei.] the Monsiy^nori. the IJishops. the Archbishojis ; and lastly, the celebrant o\ the Pontifical Hii,^h Mass, the Most Rev. Dr. Walsh, Archbishop ot' Dublin, attended by his chapter, in their robes.' The scene presented in the Church, as this glorious procession nuned slowly onward from the western entr.mce up the centre passai,''e, tow.irds the hii;h altar, to take their places ijECOK.MI'iN OF MIK Al'sK : .-? 1 . L.XCKK.NCK o'lO.il.E I'KO 1 KG MNu lll.S I'F.OI'I.K. in the stalls, will never tade fVom the memory oi any o\ those who witnessed it. It w.as no less su^-^estive to th.e mind than it was beautiful to the e_\e. It w.is lun merely the strikm- contrast oi colourini,-- in the Ioul; line ^A w hite-surpliced cleri^y in black soutanes, the various and picturesque habits of the relii^ious Orders, the lace and ermine oi the canons, tlie purple robes o'i thirt\-five prelates, that i^-.ax e beaut}' and animation to the splendid pam^rama ; it was not merelv that the ear was hlled by the tones oi tlie i:reat or,i.;an, which, touched by a master's hand, 'seemed to re\el in its neW" deli-!it oi fillin- tlie iioi^le chur.h. with inspirini,'- music ; ' not merelv that painted wi:KKn\-, and m.trble altar, and pictureel s.aint, spoke to the soul throui,'-h the senses; it was >,omethinij: more: it was the teemini; meiiuiries ot the past, awakened bv the ^-lorious \ision c^f t!ie present, that came crowdini^- on the mind, and stirred lip in everv bosoni feelini,'"s oi deep thankfulness and lieartfell joy. Such was evidentlv the leadini,-- th(.ni-hl in the mind o[ ' the well-clioseii preacher, the Most Rev. Dr. Healv, the historian oi /n/a/u/'s A/ic/f/i/ Sc/ivuls and Sc/iu/urs.' Taking tor his I text the words oi' St. Paul : ' I liicc est victorui ijinu vincit muudum fides nostra,' he depicted the ceremoiu as a historic tlet-luat ion, a L;i'eat nath'n.il act of faith, a testi\al to remind them all ot' the i^lories and tlie siirrows o\ tlu' ]\ist, and, at the same time, to coiney ;i salutary lesson tor the future. He described the prelates before him a.s the spiritual heirs ot an illustriiHis and lon^-descended line. Their mitres, lie saitl, were worn b\ liu- saints of I-.r:n more than thirteen huiKlred wars aj_;o, and wei'e siiuMed as wuh d;amoiKls b_\ tlie n.anKs ot their hol\' and learned predecessors the men who hail carried the hu;hl of tlie (u>spel all o\ er Western luu\ipe, before Dane or Norman swi'ojVi.1 down upon oxw shores. '1 luy had to suffer; but \^\ sufteriiii^' the\- coiupiered. That beautiful church was not (Mil) ;i s\nibol ot natiiMial faith, but also a tropin' o\ national \ ictor\ , which woukl inspire flu future l,e\ites o{ the Irish Church to walk in the footsteps ot' the s.aints of' old, aiul in their da_\ to help to carry out that di\'ine purpose iox which the Irish race seems to ha\ e been destined h\ Providence — the preservation and propai;ation ot Catholic truth. rHF nRG.\N KrV-IlOARD. In the evenim,- the Ri-'ht Rev. Mons|--nor P.rowne, President o{ the Colleire, to whose zealous exertions its artistic completiiMi is mainl_\ d.ue, entertained at dinner perliaps the most distinj.'-uished company that was ever assembled within the Collecre w.alls. The usual after-dinner oratorx' was appn^priatelv introduced with an announcement trom the President that he had just received a tele-ram from Mons. Kirby, tliat ' His Holiness sends apostolic benediction to vour testixitv. and to all eni^'a-ed tlierein." The \'enerable President of the Irish Collei,^e also conve\'ed his in\ n t'elicitations on the auspicious event. II. — TlIK I.H.KAin. In Mav, iSoo, we find the first reference to the I.iuknkv in the fournal o\ the Trustees. It was then resolved that the Secretary. Dr. Dunne, be appointed Librarian, with power o'i namini^'- a deputv at a s;dar_\ o\ twent_\ pounds per annum; and tint one of tb.e lar^ie h.alls (in the New Puildin-s) be fitted up \o( a librar_\ , and a sum not exceeding: one hundred 646 CESTESARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTFI COLLEGE. po'.;tui> bo cxpotuk-d thorcon, and that ,-i ser\ant on the establislimcnt be allowed to attend tlie Library. There were speeia! rea^-on^ \\li_\ Pr. Puniie should be appointed Librarian. He had, liini->oit', it appear--, a Iari.,''c eolloetioii ot \ahi,ib!e book'-, whieh Ik- l^'roiiL^dit \o Maxiiinith, a:'.d wl'iieh t\M-n-iL'>.l t!ie iraeleiis ot" the C'oUci^e eolleetion. I'he-M.- he afterwards .sold to the Trustees, but at a priee tar below their \;dvic. It was ^^n!\ t'ittini,^ therct\M"e, that he .should be appointed to preserve and arr.in^e the eol'.eetion ot whieh, at the time, his oiwn books apj^earevl to haw t"oriT;ei.i the prinei[\il part. In \o\e!r,!^er ot tlie san^'.e \ear, iSoo, a further sum of thirtv pounds was allowed to the Librari.m for fitting'' \\p thie Libr.ir}-. Li Peeember, iSoo, the ln\ard ordered that no student be a>.!niittetl into tb.e I.ibrar\ exoept at the h.ours, .iiul in the manner preseribed bv the Statutes. In \o\ ember, 181J, it was virdered th.at Prs, (.VReilh, 'Lro_\ . Plunkett and ^'ouni,'•, expend the sum ot ^. i,ooc~i on tlie purchase ot books -tor the use oi the C\"illei.,''e. " NKist o\ these were to be re-sold to the students ; but, doubtle.ss, man\- ot them were to be ret.ained in the Library. It was next year ordered (February 3rd, iSij;i that the Sub-Librarian tlo with all convenient sp^eJl complete a catalogfue of the book.s in the Library. So it appears that hitherto there was no catalog'ue of the Library. November 8th, 1815, we find in the Journal a \ery interestin-:: entry rci^^ardini,'" the Librar\-. It w,ts ordered! by the 'i'rustees 'that ;^500 be paid to the Re\ . Andrew Punne lor his book s nc>w ir th< L'ollei''e. cUi d those (being- his own) tl has taken from tlie Library on quitting^ the Colieg-e, the whole amounting to above three thous.md \olumes, and forming- nearly the entire ecclesiastical Library now in the Colleg-e, and estimated according- to the present price of such books as (worth) one thousand pounds. 0\ these books a catalogue now in the College is ordered to be laid before the Board at its next meeting.' From this entry we may fairly infer that the valuable library oi Pr. Punne was really the nucleus of the splendid collection of theological works now in the L oMege Library, and that the College acquired them at, perhaps, less than half their market value. All such works were particularly dear at that time. By a resolution of the 8th February, 1822, it was ordered * that about ^20 per annum be allowed to the President and Librarian for the purchase of books for the Library of the College.' This sum was wholly inadequate for the purpose ; but it never has since been increased. The consequence is, that, though the Library is rich in works of Scholastic Divinity, Ecclesiastical History, and such like, it is very imperfectly furnished with modern literature and works of reference of any kind. Subsequent noteworthy additions were made to the Library by the bequest of Dr. Crotty, to which we have already referred. Dr: O'Hanlon's collection was also purchased for the College ; but, unfortunately, Dr. Whitehead's books were disposed of in London, with little profit to those interested in the sale. Dr. Russell, however, bequeathed on easy terms, his own splendid collection to the College Library, which thus acquired what it very much wanted — a large number of books on modern literature in its widest sense. Several distinguished scholars have also sent complete editions of their works to the Library; amongst others, Mr. Gladstone, and also Sir G. O. Trevelyan, who, when the present writer, then Librarian of the College, showed him Mr. Gladstone's works, begged to be allowed to send copies of his own writings to the College library. The new Library is a very fine hall — well lighted and well ventilated, measuring one THE COLLEGE LIBRARY. ■.^Kfts&sSss^^fc- THE COLLEGE LIBRARY. hundred and forty-three long by thirty-four feet wide. It contains at present about forty thousand volumes, to which may be added about eight thousand more placed in three reading- rooms, one in each division, for the use of the students. These volumes for the greater part consist of works on Theology, Ecclesiastical History, and Canon Law. Of late years there have been few new purchases ; and as the last twenty-five years constitute a period of great activity, not only in general literature, but also in biblical and historical studies, the result is that our Library, in modern literature of any kind, can hardly be described as up-to-date. Moreover, the scientific department was never much attended to; so that not only is the Library deficient in scientific works published within the past quarter of a century, but it wants even the older publications on philosophical subjects, with the exception of such as are preparatory to the study of Theology. Literature, as understood in its narrower sense, is but poorly represented. There arc some volumes of the well-known English Classics; but literary productions in the modern Continental languages form scarcely any part of our collection. There is, however, a class of literature in which, we are glad to say, the Maynooth Library is very rich. We refer to works on Irish History and Archaeology. Some of the best of our modern writers in that too little worked, but interesting, field of letters have presented copies of their writings to the Library. Several valuable Irish manuscripts, mostly collected by Dr. Renehan, also find a fitting place in the Library of the National College. Literary curiosities, which lend so much interest to well-furnished libraries, are to a great extent wanting in ours. With the exception of the old Irish manuscripts we have referred to, we have no others of great value, and but few specimens of early or specially- prized editions. There is, however, a fair collection of coins, particularly of those issued by Roman Emperors in the early years of Christianity. The amounts of money assigned at different times for the purchase of books, though as large as the cramped resources of the College could allow, were not as large as was desirable. In his evidence before the Royal Commission of 1827, Dr. Slevin, the Librarian of that time, testified that ' £20 per annum is the whole sum allowed at present by the Board of Trustees for the purchase of new books for the Library.' A tabular statement furnished to the Commission of 1853 by Rev. Thomas Farrelly, the then Bursar, shows that during the years from 1826-the date of Dr. Slevin's statement- to 1853, the sum of ;^i 1, 1 53 i-v. 5'^- was expended in supplying books to the Library. This means an average yearly expenditure of (about) £^^2> ^'- 6^^- ^"""J? that period. It does not, however, represent the ordinary annual allowance, for in 1830 the sum expended in books was as high as ^'2,01 2 21s. y/., while in 1842 it was as low as £78 igs. 5^/. Before the same Commission of 1853 Dr. O'Hanlon, then Librarian, stated that after the increase of the grant to the College, he had urged on the Trustees the propriety of setting aside a considerable sum for Library purposes. The Bursar, who happened to be present, expressed his willingness to advance whatever sums might seem reasonable in the eyes of the President or Librarian; and so it was not deemed necessary to make at the time any law or regulation on the subject. When asked what was the average sum expended for books, he replied that 'the average cost of books during the last eight or ten years has been from ;^6o to ;^ioo a-year.' This sum was exclusive of the cost of binding books, which amounted on an average to nearly ^100 per annum. Dr. O'Hanlon's evidence on this occasion leaves no room for Jtipi < 648 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. THE COLLEGE LIBRARY. 649 doubt, that the Library suffered from many defects, which at the time were not easily remedied. Thing-s continued in an unsatisfactory state until the disendowment of the College in 1870. When, not long afterwards, Dr. O'Hanlon died, the Trustees purchased his valuable library for about _;^i,6oo. The disendowment. naturally, was the cause of a great diminution of the yearly income of the College, and from that time down to 1878, no allowance was made tor the purchase of book^. In that year a new arrangement was made by which the moderate sum oi' £^20 a-year was again apportioned for the acquisition of books. This is the sum whicli represents the annual addition to our library at the present time. The Senior Students of the College have no general permission to read in the Library at stated times. Owinij- to want of funds the Colleg^e is able to allow only one servant tor library purpo.scs ; luiicc, it the students were freely admitted to read, they should be afforded free access to the shelves, to take books and replace them for themselves. This would, of necessity, lead to confusion ; and would, besides injuring the books, soon render the catalogue quite uselc>^. Hence it has been found impracticable to admit the great body of the students to the large library. To supply for this want we have in each of the three divisions of the College a reading-room, fairly well stocked with all the books that the students of the division may require. Monitors, chosen from amongst the students, preside in these halls, to preserve order and silence; they are also charged with seeing that no injury is done to the books, and that after using a volume, the reader restores it to its proper place. Should any student have any need of consulting an author whose work is not to be found in the reading-room, permission to enter and read in the large Library mav be obtained. The statutes direct that no student be admitted to read in the Library who has not been four years in the College, and even then he must be recommended by a Professor, and must have permission from the President. It is provided that students of shorter standing may be admitted on the responsibility of a Professor, with the express permission of the President. P'or a long time it has been the custom to require no recommendation or security from Professors ; and the President delegates power to grant permission. It is much to be regretted that hitherto no regular account has been kept of the donations and bequests to the Library ; so that it is impossible to compile a complete list of benefactors, or to give an accurate account of the extent of their generosity. This admission will not have to be made in future, as we have now got a book in which donations are regularly recorded. Moreover, the present Librarian is engaged in an attempt to discover, as far as possible, the books that have been at any time presented to the library, and by whom the donation or bequest was made. On the inside of the covers of all such volumes a plate will be pasted, on which the donor's name, and the date of the donation will be recorded. As far as we can ascertain the donations received up to the present are as follows : — We find in Dr. O'Hanlon's evidence before the Commission of 1853, mention of a * handsome collection of classical books ' made by the celebrated Edmund Burke ; and of about one thousand two hundred volumes bequeathed, at his death, by Dr. Crotty, Bishop of Cloyne. Dr. Murphy, Bishop of Cork, presented to the College the whole, or greater part, of his valuable library, which contained many volumes of interesting Irish manuscripts. Dr. Murphy had a large collection, for we are told by a writer at the time that 'Not i .) only are the Bishop's sitting-room and dining-room filled with books, but even in his bed-rooms every spare place is similarly occupied. His attendants, and even his maid- servants, sleep in little libraries. The walls of his staircase, and the corridors of his rooms are filled with books up to the very garrets. His house contains the largest collection of books in Ireland, and is rich in costly and interesting works.' Dr. Russell's collection occupies a place of honour in our library. He it was who procured for the College the splendid edition of the Fathers, and other important works, THE AULA MAXIMA. published by the Abb6 Migne. These were received in consideration of Masses kindly said by many priests throughout the country. Dr. Renehan bequeathed a portion of his Manuscripts, to the value of ;^ioo, to be selected by Dr. Russell. Dr. Murray, Professor of Theology, gave many books on history and on general literature, which are now placed in the students' reading rooms. From Her Majesty's Literary Office we get the Records, Publications, and Calendars of State Papers. The Smithsonian Institution at Washington sends all the Reports of its proceedings. J 6 so CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. To tho Piih!;^- Otricc- In Canada ue are indebted for many interesting and valuable report^ ^-onnov'tcJ with that country. The K. n ai r:~,ii 1 Academy sends all its publications. The late Canon O'Roarke and the late Rc\ . John Sheerman bequeathed some valuable u\)rk> to the librarw Main indi\idua! a;ithor^ lia\e likewise sent presentation copies of their works. Het'ore coneludin^^ th!•^ brief aeeoiint ot' the Library we must say a \\ord about the eataloLTue. There !•> at pre-^ent a i^^iod eataiog'ue of all the books ciMitained in tlie chief Librar\-. W'iien the lire occurred in 1S7S, that collection was considered \o be in ilanj^cr, and the book-- were all reirioxed t"or --.it'et}-. C^n rephicini,'- theni it wa^ thou-ht well to a>.!opt a new arrani^'enient, the elTeet ot' uhieii \sas to render quite useless the catalos^ue then in existence. When the present Bishop of Raphoe held the (MTicc o\ librarian he bei^an the compi- l.ition i^f a new cat iloi^'-ue. a work which was conipletei.1 soime years ai^o. 1 he oiaka" obscr\ i.'d in this cataloi^'-ue is niainh th.tt of the authors' nanies, but there are ti'equent references to the subject-, treated. If this order is not ideally pert'ect, it suilices at least I'or workuii;- purposes. III. — THK ' ATI. A M WI.MA.' The . /{■/..■! Maxima, latelv erected for the acconmiodalion o[ all the members of the C"ollei,''e on occasions o\ public celebrations, is a lar^e and w ell-proportionei.1 buikiinj^-, admirabh" suitei.1 tor the purpose tor which it is desii^iiei.!. It has been erecte*.! at a co^t ot nuire than three thousand poumls. the niuniticent i^itt ot on.e L;enerous benetactor. ' 1 he liall itself", \^hich is rectanL^ular, with ornamental front and richly-moukiei.1 windows, afliM'ds seating;' accommodation for more than nine huiulred perscMis. Tjie orii;in ot the buildin>4" >.Ieser\es \,^ be recorded. It is the i^it't i^f a distini^aiished ecclesiastic, the \'ery Re\ . j. M'Mahon, ol' tl;e Catholic I'niversitv oi \\'ashini,''ton. Of its man\' dist ini^uished FresiLlents, .Ma_\iiooth has had none who laboured more assiduously and successf'ully tor its welfare than l-'ather M'Mahon s uncle, the illustrious l^r. Montai^ue, who, as we ha\'e alread\- pointed out, was oiie ot the first stiidents o[ tho Collei,''e, and afterwards i^'ax e his entire life to its ser\ice. I'nder his i^uiilance as \'ice-President, and afterwards as President, from iS;,4 to 1S45, many o\ the Collci^e building's were erected ; and it seemed fittiiii^', therefore, that tlie i^reat work oi material improvement, so successfully carrie^l out under Dr. Monta^'ue, should be continued throui^h the i,''enerous assistance of his \-enerated nephew. In less than two years the buildinij;' w.is completed ; and vcsterdav witnessed within its walls a strikin^i,-' scene, which w ill be memorab;ie in tl-,e history oi the Colle_L,^c.' ' The ' strikini,-- scene ' here referred to was the public reception of his Eminence Cardinal Loi,'"ue, which fittini^'-ly took place in the new Aidn Maxima, that had just been built at the expense of a child oi the diocese oi Armaj^'"h. In his address in the name oi the Collei,''e, delivered on that occasion, Monsij^nior Browne, the President, now Bishop oi Clo^ne, thus referred to the i^'^enerous j^^ift ol Father M'Mahon : 'This Aula Maxinui, so spacious, so beautiful in its proptn'tiims and interior embellishment, has been used for the first time tc>-da}' ; and it is to us o\ the CoIIci^'^e a i4"reat satisfaction that it has beenVavailable for this ifreat occasion. This, lunsever, is not the 1 I'riitmui's juuniiil, 20th April, iS'93. THE AULA MAXL^IA. 651 solemn opening^ oi the Au/d Maxima. We reserve that ceremony for June next, when we hope to be honoured by the presence of the benefactor to whose splendid generosity we are solely indebted for this College Hall, and by the presence also of his friend, the distinguished Bi.shop and orator, the Rii^dit Re\ Pr Keane, Rector of the Catholic University of America, who has kindly consented to deliver the inaugural address. 'The name of our great benefactor, the \'ery Rev. Father M'Mahon, of the Catholic University, Washington, is familiar to everyone here. Vou also know the circumstances in which this gift was made, and which enhance so much its character and merit. Father M-Mahon was a former student ot Maynooth. From here he passed, first, to St. Sulpice, afterw.ird.s to the Colle-e at Montreal, and thence to the mission in New York. But there was one feeling deep down in his heart which never left him ; he carried it across the seas ; it survived the vears spent in another college ; it was proof against long years of engrossing missionary cares. This feeling was an affection for Maynooth, and an admiration for the work it has been doing fi>r the Church. This noble hall is the practical testimony to the J,epth and sinceritv o{ h'ather M'Mahon's devotion to his Alma Mater. 'It is tiaie that there were other ties, besides those common to all Maynooth students, bindin- him to this C'ollege ; tor here lived for nearly fifty years his distinguished uncle, the Very Re\. Pr. .Montague, who filled the offices o\ Bursar and \ ice-President, and was President for the ten last _\ears o{ his lite. To him more than tt> any other Maxnooth is indebted lor its vast dimensions and ample accommodation. It was Pr. Montague who built the Junior College, St. [oseph's College, the Punb(^_\ ne 1 louse, and w lu^ enclosed the College grounds with that -reat wall, which is fully a mile m extent. His name will !i\e with Maynooth ; and it is with no common|Mace pride that I announce that tb.is notable addition to our College, the M'Mai;> :i Ah!,i Maxima, has been raised at the sole expense o\ Pr. Montague's nephew, and is closely attached to tlie buildings erected by his distinguished uncle. Need I add. tliai I tender to I'ather M'Mahon, in the name o\ all M.i_\noc^th priests and students, our heartfelt thanks, and prav tliat Clod may reward him for his in^ble charitx. On the same occasion his I'minence Cardinal Logue said ' he rejoiced that for his reception provision had been made so magniticently by the generosity oi a child o\ his own dieK-ese. On the part o\ the episcopacy he joined in the expression A tb.anks so eloquently rendered by the President to the benefactor who gave them that magnilicenl hall. Their thanks were also due to the distinguished architect and contractor for the skill and judgment with which thev had carried out the work entrusted to them. The following interesting notice o\ Monsignor M'Mahon's personal history, wb.ich has been kindly sent to us by Canon O'llanlcMi, the learned and x enerable author o\ the Lives oj the Saints' of Ireland, is t.aken from .S7. J.^scplis Advocate, to which it was transferred from the Cdiicago AVtc World o{ October (.ih, iSc,4 : ' The venerable clergyman whom l,eo XII 1. b.as thus signally honoured (by conferring on b.im the rank of Pomesti. Prelalei, is a native ol Ireland, where he w.as born seventy-eight years ago. Early in life he determined to study for the priesthood, being probably influenced somewhat in that decision by the fact that his uncle (Dr. Montague), a distinguished Irish clergyman, was President of Mayncanh College. To that institution young M'Mahon, after he had completed his preliminary studies, went to pursue his divinity course. He matriculated tor Rhetoric on the 2t.th August. iS;^4- ^ 1^-' course thus begun at Maynooth was continued at the Seminary of St. Sulpice, Paris, .and completed at the Grand Seminary of Montreal, where Monsignor M'Mahon was ordained to 6=;2 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. M''\-I;;\OR M'MAirON. the priesthood in 1S43 for the archdiocese of New York. For his first appointment Archbishop Hug'hes, then Ordinary of New York, assii;ned Fatlier M'Mahon to old St. Mary's Church, in the episcopal city, the pastor of which at the time was the \'ery Rev. William .Starr, \'.ti. A few \ears later the future Monsi^-nor was appi^inted Rector ot the Church of St. John the Fxani^clist , an ctlitice that then stcmd on the site oi the present Xew \'ork Cathedral, but which was nuued tiuu' blocks further up town and o\er the I-'irst A\enue, when its orii^inal site was, taken \ov the Cathedi'al. In iSSo I-"atlier .M'Malion was called (.iown town a_i,''ain, and made pastor ot St. .\ni.lrew's Church, Duane Street, and C'ity Hall Place, and that position b.e held up to a short while ai^o, when he re--ii;ned hi-- chari^e, and took u\-^ hi-^ residence at tb.e Washing;'! on Cni\er>lt\. 'The .Monsiiji'nor enjin-s quite a reputation as a Hiblical aiul Hebr.iic scholar. So tar back as 1S4S, whilst still a Curate to X'icai'-Ceneral Starr at 0\d St. .Mary's Church, he published, with the apprtibation of 15i--hop Hui^hes, a tran-^lation ot the XeW Testament, based upoii Dv. Challoner'-- re\ision oi the old Poua} Hible, is--ued in 1 750-5 j. He also edited tiie American edition o\ Haxdock'-. r)ible ; and he is hii^hly skillei-i in h^cclesiastical music and all that appertains thereto, e\'en to the con-^truction ot or^an--. His scholarl} inclinations and tastes, doubtless, impelled him to endo\\ the C'atholic l'ni\ ei'sit\- with tlie means o\ erectim,-- its School o\ Philosophv, wh.ich it was expected would be ready tor the reception c^f students this t'all, but whose openini,'' has, for i^anui and suflicien.t reasons, been deterred until r.ext \ear. On Sundav, September ^",rd, his Excellency the Papal Lei^^ate, l"ormall_\- aimounced in Washing-ton that His Holiness had conferred on Father M'Mahon the rank oi Domestic Prelate.' It is said that ' property \alued at about a round halt'-million oi dollars ' has been bestowed on the I'niversity of Washim,'-ton by .Monsii^nor M'.Mahon for the purpose of establishini4- a Ph.ilosophical School in the I'nixersity. The answer to the question which mig-ht naturally occur — How did a priest realize so much wealth? is equally creditable to Monsignor M'Mahon. ' He inherited a small propert}-, which he judiciously invested in land' —land that afterwards became increased immensely in value, and thus brought great wealth to the good priest and to the Church of God. The Pope, in the letter with which he honoured Monsignor M'Mahon when conferring on him the dignity of a Roman Prelate, speaks of the generous donation of Father M'Mahon to the Unixersity, as if it were made to himself. The College of Maynooth, too, will ever treasure his name as amongst her most generous benefactors. IV. — THE NEW IXFIRM.ARY. The want ot a suitable Infikm.xkv had for a long time been very much felt in Maynooth. What was known as the Old Infirmar}- was entirely unsuitable for the purposes of an hospital. Dr. Farrelly, the Bursar, testified before the second Commission that ' the present Infirmar}-, being one of the oldest oi the College buildings, is fallirig to pieces from mere old age, and is in such a state of decay, that no amount of exertion is capable of THE SEW INFIRMARY. 653 making it neat and comfortable.' Surgeon Ellis, speaking ol it, said : ' The sociner it i- pulled down the better;' and he reported, too, at the sanie time, that the ' Xew' Infirmar)-, which was then in process o\' ccMistruclioi-i, ' is by no means perfect, but ma}- be contii-iued w-ilh modifications.' The ' present Iniirii-iar}-,' referred to b}- Dr. I-";irre!l}-, was the o\d Lay Colle>'-e, and since it w-as not, o\ course, originally iritended t'or the purposes of an infirmar}-, badlv ser\-ed the purposes oi' such an institution. The 'Xew' edifice, to whicli Surgeon Ellis referred, w-as modiiied according to his suggestions, and is now a comfortable building, affording every convenience and acciM-iimodation necessary for the -students of the Junior House. The Senior Infirmary is the nczc infirmary paf txcci/c/irf : it i'- de-^igned to accon-imodate, so far as rj-iay be necessar}-, the students of the Senior House, and ranks ai-nouL'-st the finest o( our CtWlege buildings. It was erected at a cc^st oi' about ^•i5.<« xj, is admirabl}- situated in the open space be}0!id tlie church, and i-^ fully equipped with all necessar\ accon-imodation for the health and comfort of I lie students. 'Ihe -Mii'K AL Sr.xM- of the L'oHege has toi- man} } e.u-^ p;i --t consisted of a ' Resident .Mediciil Attend. nit ;' a ' Phvsiciaii,' who \isit-~ at sl.ited times, and also on the sumn-ions oi the Resident Medical Attendant ; a ' Consulting i'h} -iciaii,' who is only called in on extraordinary emergencies ; a ' Surgeon,' who is alsi> called wliep. his services are needed ; and of late years a ' I)enti--t,' who, at pie--ent, \i'-it-> the College once a-week. The office oi' Resident .Medical Attendant ha- been held tor three generations by members of the same family in immediate lineal de--cenl. Dr. I'idward Talbot O kelly, born at L'arrick-on-Shannon, in the }ear 177*1, was apj^ointed a UKdieal attendant of the L ollege so tar back a- the \ear lSl^, and continued in othce up to his death in October, 1869. It may be tnih stated that in his time bie prescribed tor more ecclesiastical student-- lliai-i any otb.er medical doctiM- either in Ireland or aii} where else, and he long eiiio}ed the confidence and friend- ship of main- amongst the Iri-^h bisliops and priests. For n-iaiiy year-~ bet'ore hi-- death, hi- son, aKo Edward Talbot O'Kelh, was .issociated with him in the discharge ot the dutie-> wh^h atterward-^ devoUed exclusively upon him. This second Dr. O'Kell} ua- succeedci.! m like manner by his son. Dr. Edward 1". O'Kelly, who at pre-^eiit occupies the responsible office oi ResiLlent Medical .Attendant for the entire College. The \'isiting Physicians and X'isiting Surgeons have nearly alwa}-s been selected from amongst the most eminent men in Dublin in their respective professions. Such, tor instance, in their own time, were Sir Dominic Corrigan, Dr. Lyons, and Surgeon Ellis, who were for many years connected with the College. At the present time the Physician ot the College is Dr. Christopher J . Xixon, w-ho is universally recognised as one ot the \ ery hrst physicians in Dublin ; and Surgeon Hayes is, we believe, no less eminent in his own branch of medical practice. We know oi our own kiunxledge that Dr. Xixon takes a great interest in pron-avuiig the health of the students, and improving the hygienic state ot the College. He has, we believe, offered many valuable suggestions in lurtherance oi' these objects; and they have been carefully carried out by direction oi th.e Trustees. Xot the least important was the heating of the old buildings, which tends so much to promote the health and comfc)rt of the students. V. — THE CK>n:THRV. The Infirmary and the Doctors naturally turn our thoughts to the C!:mi:ti:kv, for those whom they fail to cure must be provided for in the bosom of mother earth. The Cemetery ol 634 CEXTEyARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Maxiiooth Collei;e is not annexed to the Church, hut is situated in a retired part of the ^Tounds, surrounded by a neat wall, and approached by an avenue bordered with yew trees, with a larg-e crucifix marking the entrance to that last road which leads to the home of the dead. We find the follow ini,'- note in the Ri-cards : '1817 Mail 30, Feria Sexta Quatuor Temporum Consecratio Cremeterii pro sepultura mortiturorum in CoUei^io de Maynooth in ai,''ro prope Collet^ium.' The ceremony was performed apparently by Dr. Troy, who is said to have inscribed the above words in the Dominican Directory for that year with his own hand. Since that day it has received the remains o'i twenty-six members of the CoUcj^^e Staff, and forty-fi\e students of the hou>e. The names oi all w he* sleep in the Cemetery are inscribed on a marble slab within the porch at the entrance to the Cemetery. A list of the names is given elsewhere. Ma\ their >lhi1s rc-^i in peace. *•* •••••• •! •••. . .. ••«•• •••• • •*• • •• ••• )unds, SCALli FEKT TO AN INCH. Bniiiiu- &■ .V<)/(N(, l.iiuitid, (/^'^'^,^,''^'Z^,:A Considefation ;;;;a i:-n:v/VourSeLj!r>i:mo -^^^ -^-- -,- Z-: l,cs of a verv ritual reli-ion, and by no means '''^^''^^'^^'l\^^^ habits of au.lere diseipline. so indispensable nj the ^^^'^'''\?^ ^;^ ^'^;^^^ ^,_^^ ,,,H.::t th.:. h. n.i.ht b.come a ^ . r v ^l^^"^---^^'^ •";^f ^^^\^^' , ^^ ,,..,iations of the Ti.n a distinct place oi educat.on .. also 'J^^f:^;^^' ^^^^ ^^^^^^ .^^^enl^ i Roman Catholic Church enjoin that '--^^^^''^.''''^'^^^^l^{^^ of Dublin. rni\-er-;t\ ^'f DiiMiii iH-c^'---'ar\ to pi\n;LL Ot suincieniiv opuieiu i^' i^^<^-- c.v. ^-i -■■ nmn- Seminarie. tor edu.atln^ and preparing >.nu,^ p,, ,„. u d s. a, . ^„, ,, Co.nnuamMU Catholic Cler-ymcn in thi. kin-dom, under Lcclc.iasl.cal bupu.o.s ol u... John 'I'i^on', I^o»i. Cafh. ArcJib. of DiihUn. January 14//V, 17^4- i-or iiu^elf, and on bJialt of iIk' TrJal.- .-i the Roman Catlu-lic Conuiuinion ol Ireland. DtKLiN Ca-h.i , J unitary, i7'.i5- "^' The Memorial whi.h you laid before the Lord Lieatenant f.o,n_ the ^^^^^^^f^^ relates .i Ireland, praying a reeommendatu.. ^-. ^'^ '-!^^/; ' ;,. ' j; , , „k. e^-tab- corporation to eo.npelent persons ot lhe,r .nvn — " '; ;'•, I .^ ; >^ ' ^j preParia^ ^ou^^ .hment ot College.. Senunarie^. SehooK, or -y-';'--^;. '',;;? ;;^;M"' Lin'.donT. 'under erson. to di^.har^e the duties ot l^.^n.n ^ ^^'^ ^ , S'; > '^ \ ^^ ^ J^u^jonation. a. ,uperiors of their Communion, and lu> Maje.ty s ko> al Lu.ns. l. l...l^^ --'-^ S r ii 11 r bup APPEXDIX II. 659 L shall be appropriated to that purpose, having- by his Excellency's command been referred to his Majesty's IVime Serjj^eant, A. Horney, and Solicitor-General, to report their opinit>n what might legally be done therein, I am commanded by his Excellency to acquaint you that they have accordingly laid before him a report, stating- that by the Act passed in the 33rd year of the reign of his present Majesty, the prayer of the Memorial cannot legally be complied with, and I have the honour to send you lierewith, by command of his Excellency, a copy of the said Report at large. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your most obedient humble servant, T. Hamilton. Rev. Dk. Tkov. Ai>i'i:xnix II. EXTRACT IKOM 1111: LETTER OF THE IRISH ARCHBISHOPS AXD lUSHOPS TO 1111: e AKDINAl. TREEECT OF PROPAGAXDA, FROM DUDLIX, 5TII DECEMBER, 1793. (From the Diocesan Arciuve.s, Dublin.) X'on ignoramus harum Relationum praecipuum caput esse scholarum erectionem et juventulis instilutioiieni. Ilaetenus quidem ob aerumnosam conditionem nostram Seminaria juxta Regulas S. Coiieilii Tiidentini nequaquam crigi poterant. Illorum defectui aliquo modo in unaquaque fere Dioecesi suppletum est, scholarum erectione, et in nonnullis, Academiarum etiam institutione ; iibi adolescentes nedum Fidei rudimentis imbuuntur, sed humanioribus etiain lilteris exeoluntur. Crati agnoscimus ingens quo S. Congregatio incenditur studium p!i' haruin scholarum erectione, atque ejusdem eximiam in banc rem liberalitatem, annua scutonini mille erogatione comprobatam. Ilanc summam x\rchiepiscopo Dubliniensi trans- missam quolaniiis illc inter tpiatuor Metropolitanos aequali ratione fideliter dividit, et horum cjuilibet porlioneiu pro\iiuiae suae obtingentem, inter seipsum et Praesules suos suiTraganeos pari iianlo distribuit. Ouiliixl Iqiis^opus ^uiiiniain ip^i conlingentcm expendit, in conducendis seholaram niagi->tiis ad pauperioies in doclrina Christiana erudiendos, atque in lil>ris opportunis comparand!'^. Medioeris ailmodum cum sit istliaec summa, bqiiscopi et parochi aliique etiam Saceri-lotes Ljuainplures ex modicis eiMum ob\ entionibus hisce scholis pro mc^dulo subminis- trai t. I lis tanieii iion ob--iantihu^ nnilti ex ]^auperioribus adolescentibus Catholicis ad pro- les, anlium scholas aUieiuntur, \ietuni et xe^iitum in iisdeiii consecuturi, quibus procurandis impares sunt niisei'rimi eorum genitore-- et propiiujiii. lli^ detlendis nialis accedit illud onmino in ixiiniiiii, exeidium nenipe oinaiiini no'-tioiuin heniinai'iorum in Calliarum dominio existentium libi qaatuor cei'tiun leie ex adole>ient ibiis no-^tii^ alebantur, atque ad sacra administranda nislil la baiUui'. In ]ii'aeseiit i hoc conventu no^tro eai inter>unt f^piscopi Corcagicnsis, Midensis, All.u'c i-^i^, I'\Tiiensis, et Ixeiriensiv. d;.' --unima liac re seiio actum est, et media nonnulla exeogitata ad pi'aeea\ endani ^li-ii no^lri inopiani ; quae l.inien iionnisi in frequentiori Praesulum congressii, oppiortuniori tempore liabeMLio, stabiliii nequeunt. Interim, ab omnibus in eani senleiuiani eoneoialibus sufli'agiis ituni e--t, nib.i! eonimereii, nihil nos commune liabitureis euni I'nixersitate hac PublinienNi rrotest enu'iuli \cl redditus stabiles possidendi pro nosirae juxentutis praeserlnn I'.cclesiasticae educatione. hiM'san huic impedimento occurri aliquo niodo polerit per funi.!orum collocatiiMiem in exteris regionibus Catholicis. \'erum de Iiis omnibus plenius agetur m pleinon et Ire^iueiit ioi'i indiean.do hqMscoporum consessu. In lioe uv'siro eongressu i-'rai.liiranana i.juaet.lain tantuni atlignr.U'-, caeteroruni I'q">iscoporum i'adieio subiii.ienda et eomnumi eorum con>.ilio dehbanda el nialaranda. Scimus Ci-juidem el 6upra quod exprimi potest, v^homentcr dolemus S. Congrcgationem, tot missiones 66o C£ S-TESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. illustrata, con-ruo o1-.'mu!0 amplectimur, ct pro v ,i.l i ko\ , _ -r irr/i/,f^iso>^!LS Annacu/ius. Archupiscopus Dnblmcnsis. 'r '■ ii< Thomas huA\, irc/iicpisohus Tmimoifus. ArchicpisC'pns ( (tssJunsis. .mnuj j Cum eadem sit nostra ct ^-v.rcndj.Mnu.um IMX >k .. ■ ^^^^ mens ct sontcntia qttoad omnia ct .m^nda ab ip.i. sufia .xpoMta. i an , Dublinii, die ct anno quibus Mipra, ^ FKANcISt.l"S MOVLAN, EpisC'pus ( 'nrcim'uiisis aJacouls CAiLin:i.n. Episcipus Fcnuiisis. 1^ GeRARDL"> ThAllAN, ^ Ep/sC'pns A'cf-r/tnsi<. lij. r. I. ri.rXKETT, JipiscopHs }L\Uiisis. li« Do.MlMcL'S BKI.I.iA\ . Episcopits Alludciisis. EXTRACT or \ m:tthr of tme s. concki. m ion o, i-kopaoanda lo (From the Diocesan Archives, DibLiN.) .s,ip!cnlui->. aut_ stabiliv consulturo-. \ alctc. Amplitud-^- X'raruni. ROMAE, 6/A Sept"- it'j\- I'll iM-atcr siudios>inni>- 1.. (."akii. An loNi 1,1.1 -. Tract • A. AKuniaa>. Aoani.n, Scc""^ > 1 ^^^>I 1 APPi-xnix III. I.FTTFR OV Tlir IRI^H I'l^IIOI^S TO MR. {;R \TT\X, ;np OF FFRRTARV, 170^. (Fkom the Diocesan Akchives, Dublin.) S I K\ W'c, IMC iMulciw rittoii l\iMiiaii C'aihollc I"'rolatcs oi Ii\!:ind, haxinLT on behalf of ourselves and ab-.cnt bi\-t liicn, .'di'cady i^'xprcsscd our wants aiul \\i^hc-> rc--pcct iui^' ("Icrieal education, in the Minutes submitted to \ dur rc\ision and corrcctiiMi, take the lit-^crtv at present to explain smue o! ihem ni(ire ]Nirtieularly. in order to remove misapprehensions, which may tarnish an occasion ot perplcxiu ov etjuivocation. As ihe pi-incii^lc ot o\w application lo Parliament s^-m^ uni\crsallv admitted, we shall conline oui's.^-Kcs to those parts onl_\- o[ the detail to whi>_h, ;is \w hear, objections have been ir,adc. ll is said, that as our plan extends to the education o\ the Fait\', the appiMiUment of Trcitcssors to lecture o\\ I'hiloseiphy, Mathematics, Rhettiric, and the lani;uai,'-es, which .are ctMunuMi \o C Icr-y aiul Laity, slundd not be vested in the Bishops onlv, because these branches o\ leainin- are not intimately connected with relii,'"ion and morality, and much less with the peculiar tluties ot' l-\\;k siastics. We caiuiot suliscribe to this ]-»osition, as experience has convinced us of the fatal imprcssiiMis inaLJc on _\^^ulh. in all times .and places, particul.arlv in I-Vance, bv infidel, seditious, or iuunora! piolessors e\'en oi Cirammar. and jtox ed the necessitv of scrupulous atteiuion lo the principles .and conduct of every teacher previous to his .admission into any seminar} or school. It is .alw.iys more advis.able to prevent e\!l in this manner than punish the whisperers ot Atheism and Jacobinism by a controUini,'- power in the Bishops to expel them; moreover, the exercise o'i this control will appear odious to manv, must occasion clamour, and would tVequently excite disputes between the I'ishops and la}- friends of those unworthy professcirs cir lecturers. 1 lies^ t'bscix atiiMis, as you will perceive, .are i^rounded on a supposition that the intended i ollc^-es are to be re<,»-ulated on the precise plan presented to your consideration. W e . xtended it to ifciicnil iiisfntcf/oii on the suj,>'i^estion oi our zealous and p.atriot ai,'-ent at l.oiuioii, a\ hii const.antly .assured us that it was the earnest wish of the Duke c^f l\M-tland, l-.ail Fii/u illiam, Mr. Ilurke. and otiicrs, that the laity should not be excluded Irom the benctil ot public instruction in the proposed Collej^-es. It appears \vou\ our printed Memorial to I.cird Westmoreland, oi which we enclose a COp}-, that oar oii-inal \iewswere confined to Clerical education only. This continues to be the j^reat object o\ our anxious wishes and solicitude ; .and as no one. to our knowledt^e, controverts the exclusi\c competency o[' the Ilishops to superintend and retTul.ate it, we are perfectly satisfied to arrani^'e the educ.iiion ot persons not destined for the Sacred Ministry on .another p!\>per \''\.va, to he lict-eai'tcr concerted. As lour hundred Clcriail students are .absoluteh' necessar\" tc> preserve the succession ot the Roman C'atholic C"Ier^;\- in this kinL^alom, we ha\e. after \er\' mature deliberation, judL;\d It expe^Hent to estalMish one House in ^ach pro\ince tor their ei.lucation. It is nci.'dlcss now to i,ntci' \\\\o ;i detail o\ our moli\cs. 'I'licv arc nian\- and w\i^ht\-. We shall mention cMie : \\\ owr hvo'wvj:^ a (."oIIclic in each pro\ince, the opulent and relii^'ious Catholics will be more strou-l\- excited to -rant donations to an establishment in their iv> to others at a i^reat distance, which man\- ot luu't at not beini: equalK accommodated. t'lMir C'ol'cLies will equallx' partake o{ tb.e nationa.l iw\ii neiL;hbourhooi.l, thati i!k\' would iheni nia\- \icw with icaloiisx-, aitd teel We conlident]\ lu-'pi,' ih.al thes^' l^i'unlA in whatcxer sum it nia\- be L;'i'anted b\- rarlianient. It ne\er was our wish or niteniion that \ on should inlrodace our plan iM education, or ;in\- par! o\ it, intt^ Parliament, until the Pill ot' (icncial haiiancipal ion sb.all be d.ispo^^d ot', as w I.' alwa}s consitlered the success of this to depend, in a L;'reai nie.isu,re, o\\ that oi the other. Wc understand that the appointment by us oi a Medical and Chymical Lecturer is r/^2 r/:.v7-/'.v.i.'^v HISTORY or MAVSorTi! co[.!.r.('i: Pit.! in, -'' >/ /•< /"''/'^','^, ' 7' '5- I.MiN TiioM \-> TiCi^N . ^M' PiiMin. TiioM \-- i'i^ \^ . >'! i. .i^IkI. 1-"k Wl 1-- ^K•'^ 1 \N, ^'! Cork. (.IK \Kn '1 1 \ii \N. oi Ix^n}. \\'\!. (.'OiTINv.LK. o;' CK\\!K ,1!k! 1\0>>. I \Mi ^ 4.' \i I i I! i i\ >■'( l-'crn^. I'.i^M; \p l"i^' Nv II. i^! l-'.!phin. Rk iiAKP O'Ri. 11. i.v. ot' Arnia-h. r. |. PuNKi 1 1, o\ Mcalh. Ill i. II O'Ri 11.1 ^^ '^1" t'l.\\ Arcilves. Ditlin.) on l-"rii.la\ Awiilin-- tlK-IlT-cU'C'- o\ Ml . rN.JkMWV-> -raciou. ooaJ...ons;on. they tak. the liberty ta ':■ ,,,;o;jin:,;, m..a,K-.. of .his vi..l,>,ion W law ha. ,v..n.ly .vcarr.a at ( .„-r,.i-..„-^„-. . a, ,1k ale ia the I4tli Pra-' ,,n- aP,^ca,-a,w.. o, rer...u,i>.n on .1,. ,c,.r. o, Raj^ion. .^_ .^_^_^_^^ .^ .^ ^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^_^^,^^, ,_, To on\ late similar iiie;^ ani.1 rexoilin ,,; ,.-. aVrv , > r:vlan,a,io„, or o.lKawi.c in,i,na,. ,ho Law au,l,on.a,^- .very H:::?5v;-;;ii:-'^'i;;r;iJ;;r;r-:^^f^^^ "^ '"^"ii:t!::.;':;n":l,:'\::"aoni"of i.i. r^.a •>■■ >i.^' ivaa,., ,„,„,..>- i.or.^ .1... .... -,. t'i:; huV;j;"i 'k': l-.-uu,.!, cdu;a..a ,,.r ...o .a.r.a ■ni„,..ry in l->u„... A ......lar ...n,a.., , Appr.xmx V G6r, is iK'oes' .ar\ to [•i\si.t\c the suceessinii ot C'alholie Priest ^. 'Iho Pixlates \\\U thaiikt'ullv reeeixe wliat^Acr simi ir.ax' be i^rante..! b\' tlie b.aaiitx" o{ R.irhanient , .aiul kiithtiillx' expeiul it, wiih responsikilii \ \o saeh p..!-siMis as shall be .appointed tov the purpose bv Ciovcrnnient. As piasviii eiiN iiiiisiane^'s i!ii\ reiuKr it ineon\enient to i^r.ant a sum adequate to their w.aiils. tlK\ h.ambh" request th.al until the intended t'ollei^'e or C\'lk-i^\-s shall be opciie..! tor tliL' .idniis^ion I'l ekrikal sludenis. iIk' annual -uin to be L^ranted In R.n'liamcnt be p.aid to siieh I'alholie Ikshops as shall be .apptMiited aa!niin!sn"ato!-s. in oixkr th.al the elerieal i.'vhu'allon bo liM-\\ai'ded wilhoul tk'la\". l-'iiialKa ihe'e eonrKk;.; !\- h. h,is Iveii but too l.it.alh' excmplitied in b'ranee. To pr..'sei"\e tlu people Ironi this di'e.adlul eont.iL^ion is the peeuli.u' dui \' and eonstani studv of the R.'inan C'atlu.lie C'kri^A" in ^eiK^'al, a:'d especi.alb" of their Pishops, who, bv beiiiL,'' thus invest, d with the exelusi\e sn jvrintendene\- (.>ver th.e ediue.ation of' tlicir clciie.d \outh, will be eiiab'led more efTecli\el\- to inculcate by precepts and example the i^Teat principles eximi.a hbei'.ditati.', ac munificent i.a, copiam \ obis, facuhatemLjue tactam. L'sse instil uy'iuli, ei'i:;"eiulique per.amplum Seminarium pio Ad.olescent ibus ad Sacrum Ministermm inloi'mandis. Pe quo tali tanuiuj.' prosp^^ro eveiilu, cum ante omni.i immortaleS l.arii'itin'i bonoiaim omnium Peo. ("'pt. Max. ^r.itias habere debemus, lum el isuid \eliementer (.xp^'le'iidum, qiunl s^'i.Iulo a \ oTis pi-a'-titum in non Llubilamus, in hoc lam insij_;-ni acceptii beiietlcio, omni i.p.ia par ..sf, -j-ati et obsequi^ni is .animi siL^niticatione di_i,''nos \'os tuisse compi-obetis. Ouod si iK't.is ikbito Ivuic officio er;_;\i t'Os deesse, quos .adx'crsarios p.atimur, (.piid iiiMi iis iklv'amus, per qut^s dat Nobis Pens, ut horum ben.i_^nitate sc,ble\ati epaietam, L't 1 1'.anquilkim \ilam in omni [".Ktate tk'i^A're xak'amr.sy Aique id quidem lo lelicius cessurum X'l^bis, propitiante Peo, contulimiis, quo pro perspecl.i iamdudum, planeque cot;nit,i pr;estanti Nostra \irtute certiorcs sumu.s. nunqii.am \ OS desituros in ha'C duo polissime P.istO'ralis wslrie sollicilu.dinis munera incumbere ; pi'imum ut luwnes in sortem Pomiiii \oc.alos curelis dii^nis hac sacr.i xavatione pra'ceptis, el moribus imbuendos, ut ciuem.tmodum pra'cipit .\p'^sto!us, proficiant in tkle, ^t t.lilectiiMie, ilisc.ant sobrii ^'sse, prudentes, piulua, niodesti, non cupidi, non \inolenti, non liti^iosi, nemini d.mtes ull.am (^H'eiisionem, solicit! serx'are p.acem in unitate ."spiritiis, tum insuj^ef s.epe sediikH]ue .admoneiuli pi'incipibus, et i^'Otest.atibus subditos esse, ut muujuani isios pevniteat, immo r^ibi polius co ma^^is in dies plaudcndum cxistiment dc insiy"ni hoc suo in r 664 C"atholico<: co CFXTESARY JUSTdKY OF M YSCcTI! COI.LI.CE, vnciK u' ■rtiii on^tiu-iil iiT-itiini illiul ci'c.'i siitMimuirc'^ r ^r -talc- nu KM,i; -tolico iv.aiulato Dixinil tidclitatis ob lUIT! e ath olu 'rotc^'^ioiiis maxiinc propnuin, ^\\\od T-.V^' -nptum, pr one no> ti- iiuain s.in>. Liuaiii '^i.'i.lu \o t lUTlt a ^. Loncrccat! .\luirin!> ^I'.i uPi\is terraruin i.k': ■ntibvi^ iMnm tonijioi^ Ahcruni L-^t, m q lU^ imniii ■m Sacn Pi -ci" i.l(.in ui^i i.liliL'X'nti aut pr.L-c iin eX! tetr.iq nK'iiti' cxtiiiij -eipliP!> op'a-> 1 dieti >pait AJ.oK pc' ■nti a lu ■\ aj'M i\ il onimeiula! uin. ;istiM-u!ii r.i\-iosia', ul ^\\\\ •lit. lilt, -, PiMia' ul niiMiel ana-quc Pi'--ti LUlioPe. lit et onipi alia o|x- | ^tan iii..'iuiuni i." IK' diHtriiia' xcibi'^ cradi.int iir, (.jua' ilu--. ruk'liter tr;iLki\', vpia ctiani in L:ia'u;a-!n irrep.i lit aluiuaiuh'. ait .Tiiiea^^aruni (M-'niiOiuiiii, ■II It ^■rriMaiiii pv>i-t<. iita. qua- iiU'-iTi- ■tun t.'Mif or niox in-aiia t-p^ •o!i-~eL'uta I'll. nil liilo Ol^ll.lIKll 111 m I n 1 . 1 M I 'I'lU'll' I->i.TllU Hill -t llai^il ioriiiii s.^cKTiini, mi|^K'tatmii i^eiK'i IK' >!! ii\ a iaiii lit IU'1111111 o •uraiii notitia Supta'iiii \ uniiiu- ~iim! ■uiu I' L|iaa!, quiii I •xtiia'ta ia'liL;ioiK ai^-a ■iia (.'X ■ii-^us iiiiiniN lioiiiininn 1 u 1 1 1 1 a n i 1 a 1 1 ^ at ur t S, miiui 'araiurani, lU Niiit inter i.aii a / «.' 1 1 veic muiK't 1, IX' iPi ^Ut■J^ ^CCta^ iorcn--i liti lera ]\ iu:aiiata, >L:'niat ani\" st nil. orr aMKanaii ai^crcliir na talc am n> ■inn ^. .itliola'p oon^c iiK'Uiul ■rata xooatMila ciiu lire lUO t.u'ilup tip mi M't ,0 ■t ClC 'rl^i ) ci tran--a crc ; \ak' t.a 1 i 1 1 N ant, qua--i noil ■■ositum I'.ix aa' .'i-^sa-> •^ 1 el I' .lit 11111 ■p.'-tOvlKiaUim mpiaaic nil aiK', Lpii lion advcrtaiit m nimulanai iiin rcri m i>mirami pcrpctua moon--laiUia. nviolatam ab O'ri-inc mtc-^aitatcm. 1 \ irtuti nuitabilitatc, ham non iii'-i una t-pavpa' mam Latluaioi n n i\ mi Sui C oiuliton> aclmira OL:'mal p -tcntari p itcnlcin omm; tpa->'-c, m qua mia pro ■uli'-, caiul'cnu[Uv mimutai^ili Mistantia DiL^itu^ ipsi ibili n Cl pielli-la i-'-imam notain impri Hi Kclica^ e^ uo ■>ua IP. maiori rcprc a i.X'tcri^ SLX'tarum quarumounqva' \anantibus c .'ril, qua una l'i\iiia (.Miimcnti^ scocrnercl . a'li- au i-tmni nutu. prot.i sioiK aUcii ■I arbitr.itPi. M'ct.l ommuni nxKlun! -iarpan aiatoritatc ip.i C at holipos scsc 1 1\ 'tOI'' irotiteiiti-'s, dum sno s L'-^sc \'olunt, in .1 , ;l \ aniUKi aau ci tuntur, qpabp.-^ ctiam lIuiii ,i;^'nospimt . ulti-oqiu tciiUir dis>cn- jurL^-ia. pontcPtioiK" iriri, in his taiiKn obtirmato ammo j iL'r--i->tunl , liaud atis aiU o m->tim liabct \i< oiipitctur It. I pirilU' p>tc ocintcntioni'-, ouiu^ on~-uct udiiK'Hi vnin 1. ^lUl n C in ell Dei, per quein lurb ol paci- ^KK• aoc Spiritus \xritati oontn^talur Spirit I ■t non ll-sCllMOIlP lisccnti nialo compr imciulo cum alia multa, tum ct i-^tud pro W'^tra Sapicntia inti li^itp (.[UO*.! j ■>aii lo ante mdieatum e st, aide pi-otuturum. si ju\em nil \obi s eoni- meiulantur, ana^ doetrinae pabul eiuilriend di- aiit m I irimi'^ inai altum sapeie, sec 1 sai leri au sobrietatem, ni .Teijrmi- luniter mduetis, a .'t ipsi iu\enili quodam impelu animi d exquisitions eu)us(. et ;ulornatis opmionuiii ei Miimentis, quibus iion p .m eruditioms ■:o\ ati, se^e eupidms lUis impliee iaecin speeiem eompo-^itp nt ^aueos reprobae, suspcetae\e nota e Seriptore- aiui ant ae 1 aliq nam lit nemini eerie C atholu o iiuideiulam iiommis. r ,'r\ em- Mi .Tl, lUl Aiietoribus temere eommittant, quo el ;ire amae ee!e ciei tallere potuisse: Saepiiis proinde admiMiendi, quoel iraeeiai e l letum ant el M'ltaleni 'I .1)11, •ndi/is P' sh'din cvvp (I J) pa in ('(itindni ['>ii/(ifis; ut qui tut um -t ab Au-'ustino, ^/<'(/'''///(/'// ab omni erraiidi perieulo -tare ve It, id illius A 1.1 K' Pus antiquis uispositam esse aolieae ul Cathedrae auctcM-il.item se eonie rat, cp lam sc :iat sie per Os Petri perpetuo m ea \ietiiri aiuli l-.\".in; t crcderent. Ab^it propte rea. I Catholieus cpiispiam satis >;qiien rent tientes \ ertMim ibimetipsi \'U!c I \" III Ut eum pude at ex eiiP .s CLlP Ma-'isterio pendere, a qua una ma ximus Poetor H lerinnnup u t sentiendi ita et loLpaeiidi normam d: u'i sibi siimmis preei tl1a>Mtabal. aaim e um t nonnullae atinuc Ih supe rsmt qiaastioiK" quae 1 n Seholarum disputatiom- us in utr.inupie partem salxa iKle, .'I p: \ ers mlur, ma:;-!!! (.puu[iie M't staluere potissimum diutius haes ueiini.' n ilandiim ac M, P'"Ps tris m e.irum explieatione utendiim >it. Ou o 111 deiec lUllMls 111 ne It, t.temnt &:\o i!la, cppu latim omnium oeulis otberunl splendidissmia aae lumma. orii meiit.i AuL;a!stmus ct Tl MX'' totum >ra iUis tu aeae n iseiplinae e^ am loma- aiti. luorum exee •nti divtrmae O rneiii .'l1 tiitiu- W dere quisq sque \aleat, (.pio omm aet.lt^ Sapientum onuaum ;oiiscnsu, Summorum rontilicum nolissimis Ac^retis trib'.ila sunt plen.a !auUi .'t iimmendatiiMiis nisiL^ma. H orum duetu nimia quorundam. mmiumqu dis-soii ita m tr.ul ■ndis moriim re ailp taeihlas ua \itaPi! ur ut a Llirist lan. MlstltUtlOIlIs ,\ ;iiiL;'elieae alutari s ant, I lis mansuetudo, el s'aa\itas ab ea quae aopri.i critate nunquam disiun-'alur 11 is tot laiUi- 'ae a diumcntis lUiu .1st, [r\ M misti,'! 1 \ i\ a \ ox access^ nt p en; irv'.w Mat 1- es,.^Lntuin c'la'on.i, APTEXDIX V api.^ntiae niinime prolVeto dubit.aiidum, quia 66= UUOs Ul ^■111 Adol amantis-^inie eompleet it ur, qp,.ini plures. jipanle 1) -Pi^'ii-'siac ura-. \ est ex florente ista lectis rae coinmcndatos Sacra Co esu, M' Plan ua'PU" pona cia-.u 11 n. illiisir^ut, ct comprobent : Ouoriim con\er CO idonei prodituri siiit M UMninibiiN, doctrin.-ie veritatem S; simorum nj^-ret^-alio inistri Ch risti C^bt satio e Cocl mctitale \ iiai. w ■!ator> 's in '\\\ aUmiratioiiem r;ipi;it cosque ad i^lor IS m terrain deducla vel ipsos in>stros iiicaiuliim I) auuueat eum m \erit;itis a'^nitione hit erc;i nil S. I era Deiim C^pt. M. simimis 1-: ^. oiii^-rc^ pi eeibu- .atio m sua \"oI "IIS omni.a Stud 1:1, ■t iH taiicia il tail are non ilesinit , ut \ •fert ex \ esl amniii. ;clcsiaci|ue uiii\crs;K' qiiam diulissime ser\c! incolim A \. \ .\ . 11 s>.'iii]ier simiilinios Sib '\! \l /' II, n. Ci pMip, Pnicf. C"\1.-AK AaLlllLl'. .\ en! iisi riPu- ac IslliLNf \e\er ^\yC^ •ycc. issinu- n.n., A rem el r.pisaopis Pr.'u't'ci. Coilc-ii (.',ttlio!iei S. '11 C omiiu cpiscopis, -sariis K ali.s ■ lira il in 11 iPernia. Ri:sroxscM. I'mixtx'ti IMF I-T R r"\Tis'r\nituimip proxime Xulla ri nosi aim siiminam. eliti.i et t um lau eiitus exordio. aUs;i sni;' lll.Ul. n Ilia nanuiue coijiun cum omimmi mi eximi.mi prudciili.im doclrmae sacra^ us lum consilioruni irra\ilalem ■t mquc cantateiii ilj.im, qu.i S. tAai- i\'-;itio ^ibi semper const euHiuenliae luminibus ornat.am. ati Ills 't la'in.iri lua'i cc ar rebus nostris sludcr. 1 ro tain 111 an 1:1-: III nos et n.-iiiv H mommicnio, i^r.ii opiliilaiitc |)eo, u''erni;ie !•: a.in amus iiuam m;i\im,o 1 Studii et A moris amul pro \ inPu- I- posiris non .•icturo- ul ■iue spiMukimis ;io polliccmur iiiliij no- niiiieiitia. tua nobis conaiKiid.int ur, pro aci est :\]\ Jxelm lonis t.|uai. a'lio. t.mi cl .ipu liter cl opportune acri nostii um 'lalac.int ur Mi mslerii deciM-e ill a iioPp ex'ijit miscr.a. iln mas luim.i nasque k : qua utimur, teiiiporum conditio. S ab impns kieikr.itis hoininibu .ahutei.tibus jacere [aiKim spret.is et conculcat, •Pn-i ut oPIiter.itp Kjuaiem compertum ••pliorum lilulo proter\e IS, illoiuiiKpie copalus ^i molimina eo omnia \-e psa lotii IS a\ Ills liPeruis mdiili'e.ant, SI lU'Il va'ietal i- III honiimim mentibu Jxc niulanie nta mmtuntur ■-eauiam excul laiil . (^ -pintu uae iiule ■ 11 1 a sail oiniiis all PUS 'eiieris ■t t.r X'Uls Cal principiis, quibus urae cupidilatiinis potest, It ibus debitiini omnino corrupt;u aonis Xat neL;et .■' Onis bonus non delle.il ^-^ imit.'ile M, Xost nun ini;enlilnis inali- piiMecto a pr, ■cipui immo cuias\p la diiip ila quis li^-iaMX't ? clesiasticorum. C^ uis ex no\oruin eiroruin porteiitp iiistriicU\ hellsibili ; Ad sc.-iliineiitibu Lpaaiitum -umi occurix'!' erPo \il aiiine facto A 111 lit le in cioetnna san.a. qui conlrada.u:it elliciciter ari'iuaa \a! et exemplo irr. iCieiii M'e- mn lii\eiies in sorleiii I) qiUHl alliiiet, maxime interest, uli enutri.mtui, atque a imxio \ el susp quaestionibus quae lites ;^-cnerant, hiiic inde disputatur cum Xi oiiiini \oc.itos atque s;icris dis^^ipliui-, in (_-, fio imbu ndos apieiiter moiiL't J-anmeiitia tu.'i, ut s.i etao .ii'i.'i.'ani ur nae doetrinae pabulo 11 uPiis \ er La\endum item ab inutilibus et stultis e el pace in Scliolis o lie iiuiPus sal\a '1- onl iliv -cclesi.i uni\ e 'xplor.ilum su quot, et qu.iin eximils pr.ieconiis Sumini .1 omm ai \ o exorna\erint lak'lissimi ejus interpieli- ■quendi' miplecleiKlos et hos t.uiq airabiimis. a.un duce: t M, doclnn.un S. Aui^'ustini et S. Th i:j istros X ciiue niiiu nob ail omm siijiuliealiunc, dii'iio.- qiia III a-at! omae b nos compiol>.uc iiisii^nis accepu beiieticii ,1 ejusniodi quaestionibus et obsequentis animi eiciiissinii Reiris nostri 666 Aii^-u-tiqMc ?cii.au crxTr.sARV iii^m-rr or :/.iv.vnor/r cnj.T.r.cr. invralitato ot Munifuvntla ; ilcnuiuc pro tali lanuiuo pro.pero cvontu •^''^^'^'"'' • ' |.,-,;.^r; Hro Orr. M \\. 'unnu^rtalcs o-mtias iiaixac. bonorum oniniiim laii,.>^i> • Cal!u Ic-i^ v.' ..xhib.'nt.-., ad vannoquia ct prolan;, --voruau.r;^non .m^ ^ V:^;;,;':, ,;;,,\,,;,,,..„,. p,-a..lannn Au^wMini ..latu.n do.,nna,n lion b.ab.'t |-..-.:.-a 1 ... , , y ,,]y ,u^ proindc.iuc v.to Callu>lKa>ni,n N.inun Ik'civ a Wn.a'w r-'|:"^^ --- , ,-■' V.lnbdK..,v. a qua una Maxinu,. H.vUm- lli.r.Muna.. u! ^^'^'': )■■:'":'■;' u^^^drn^M-mam dari ^ibi .un.mis prc.ibu. .nia^lt ab.n . v^-nti.;uli ita .. loqi..-.n n 1 ,,,,.., li r.-'-uI un a Maionbu- noMn^ a.\-vpMivas, quibiis i,„ioh,y,n„. Su,v.^-..nb": no-;.- ';:;;^,",- l""'.,,,,,, S. Con,-,..-,,,;.,,;, ,.„■■,- inio .nix. .,.„,- m I aninio sub'-oribiuuir. DiT.LTMi. 17 A'':'., 17'^. I-aTiincnti-^^imc Donimo, Votrl humillinii ^-1 add'i.li-lmi in Domino S.T\i. ,^n Fr. Jon. I HO.. Aun^r- .^.||^, Jr, ///,/. r^/sr //,7/.s7,s-. P. J- l^---"-- /^>-^.-^^:'^'^-- GKK^K>nV-lY.;nv. A/.. AV......V. Thomas llisstv, Cullcgii FrMses. APPF.XDIX VI. VCTS OF THE IRISH AND IMrlCRIAr, PARI.IAMKXTS RFI.ATIXG TO Till. ROVAI. COI.I.Hl-.K OK ST. TATiaCK. MAVXOOIII. C. 2\. [ n'lNon. Friday, .;,o ;,h d,y of Juno, one ".-.and ..yen lunu!,-.d and nin.,y-,Uv. R.-yal A-.ont John- Cwfr, H. Clcr. Pari 1 thi< Kii-,-dom, it i- not lawful _ 11 n fore." n :..:ul.myf..rth. ^^ K.-.rto'n fhicf P. iron i^t tlu^ Court ol l-.x^dioquci ui liUand andin. ». n ..lucation uf Harry \cl\crton, I II .1 i.a. . ^ .^^ Court-, tor llw tnn^ Roman ^ j^^fj Rc^'pcr. C luct JusUcc^. aud Clu.l i.aun Cath.iUcs. ' APPEXniX 17, 667 belno", too-other with Anh-aa- James I^hmkott, commonly called Farl ol I'inj^all, Jenico Preston, ecmimiMilA ealLd Xis^oiuit ( iormanstou n. Sir TluMiias IJrowne, baronet com- nuMily ealled \ iscoimt Kenmare, Sir ICdward Pellew, baronet, Richard Strani^-e, of the city of Dublin, esquire. Sir I'luMnas iMvneh, ban^iet, llie Reverend Richard LVReillv, of l'»ro-!ual,i. doet(>r in di\iuity. the Re\ci\!id John Thomas Trox , of the city of Dublin, doctor in dixiniiv, the Re\cr.nd J Aiomas Pray," of 'riuirles. diictor in divinitv, t'he Reverend Po.'tins h:--,in. ol I'uani, diutoi- in di\inity, the Re\erend Patrick Jo.seph Phmkett, of •^'•'^■yi' ^'''' '''I" i" di\iniiy, the K.\arend I'hiiip M.ie Da wit. .^1 Strabaiie, doc1(^r in divinity, the Rr\^i\!id Pr.ine':. Mo\l,in, (^lA'o^k. doaior in di\init_\, the R. \ . rend ( icrald 'lehan, of kill iin.y, doetor in ili\ inity, tlu Rawreiid Daniel Delany, ot 'iullow, doctor in divinitv, the Re\viaiul lAlmund I-'rench, of .\thlone, thn-tor in di\imtv, and the Ixeverend Tliomas llnssey. iM tlu' elt_\- oi Dublin, doelcM" in di\initA-. ;nul ilic person.s to be hereafter elected. ■iv„-,..c.„ as i-.y inis .\,i IS UuaeteU, shall he 1 ru.stees lc>r iIk- purpose ol' establishini,'-, endt-iwinj^-, i"^«erfiito and maint.iinin- (Mie .\e,ideniv for tlic education onI_\ c^f persons professing" the Rcmikui >criptions^^^^^^ Calliohe reli-uin; aiul th.at the said Trusic.s shall ha\e full power and' authority to ''"'""'",""■ ^"'' receive subs.aiptious and donations to enable them to establish aiul eiidow an acadV^in- It.lmrVbmu''' tor the education oi' persons professin-- ilie Roman Catholic reli-ion, and to puixhase I^T,^",;^^;''^' and aequ.ire lands not exceedini^- the annual \alue iM one thous.ind pounds, and to erect •""'"'"• .""5^ " and maintain all such buildin-s as ma_\- be by the ^.ild trustees deemed necessarv for the ac." '""'''"""'' liHli^-ini;- and accomnuHlation of the president, masters, professors, fellows, and students who shall from time to time be admitted into or reside in such academv. 2. And be it enacted, that it shall and m.ay be lawful for anv' Popish ecclesiastic i;o|.i»h cccte- to ofliciato in a chapel nr building,'-, to be appointed t'or that purpose 'b\- the said trustees, j-'-i'.-^'.'y* ^ay or any seven or more of them; any law, statute, ov provision to the' conlrarv notwith- """^'''"" standin^^ 3. And be it further enacted, that it shall and n^.ax be lawful \cv the s.iid trustees, seven trustees or any seven or more ol' them, to appoint one president', and s,, „,any masters, t"ellows, "IS'u ''' '"^ prolessors, and scholars on the I'oundation, and n-;inisters, servants, and .issi-,tants of and '"^-m-., 'M)on%, in the s.aid academy, with such pensions, salaries, exhibitions, waives, and alK^wanccs as It^anTnuile' to them shall seem lit ; and also to make sueh b_\e-laws, rules, re-'al.at icais. and statutes ''^'''■''''■'■■''' "*■"• fi^r the .C-o\ei-nmenl ol' the s.iid aeadeui}-. and foi" the education and -o\ernment ol' all such persons to be on the loimdalion thereof, or to be educated therein and for the appointnxait and eleeticai i>f a jM-esident, masters, tcllows, members, and officers of the said .academy, ,as to the trustees, or an_\- s^\en or more cif them, shall seem meet: l'*i'o\ idetl, that the same shall not be eontr.ir\- to law. -b Pro\ ilIccI aluaxs, th.at .all sueh bye-laws, rules, retail, it ions, and statutes not ^^■'^■'•:'-^^'': .aireetin- the exercise ol the Popish or Roiiian (.'atliolic reli-ion, and the reli-aous discip- reiiiu?>'',":. lid belore th'e Lord Pieiilenant. ov chief -oxerm^r ol' this kini>-dom. and J''-'""'!" ''f '"'"^ iri I iiiy. I- I'ctore Lord and xahLl, unless such Lord iaeutenant im" ehiet i^inernor shall dis- i-ieuicnant. .wl approve thereof in one month from the lime wh.en such bye-I.iw s shall be laid before n:,,'"':;^^^^^^^^^^^^ sueh laM'd Lieutenant or other chief j.;'o\ ernoi' respeeli\"e!\-. lAliimiuone _:;. .\nd be it lui-ther enacted, th.at the s.iid ti-ustees, or an}- se\en or more of thet-n, "m>tce> to have sh.ill ha\e the supei-intendeiice aiul xisitorial power o\ er the s.ud acadLiin-. and o\er ;,1P'^"°""' I"'"'"'- [xascMis on the foundation, ov ^.\h\c.ilc\.\ therein. (). .\nd be it enacted, that the said trustees shall and m;i\- ;isseiiible wit'iin one Trustees m.ny month after the pas_sin- ol this .\ei, ;it sueh time and place .is shall be appointed bv any irTStcr"'''' se\en ov more ot said trustees, by writin-' under their hands, and sh;ill at such their tirs't 1 .T->iiis"tliis meetin-, make such rules and re-ulatioiis lov their assembling- in future as to them sh.all Ma-s'efc.'""'''"' seem expedient ; and that the acts iW' the trustees si". .-isvenibled at the said lirst meetim,--, Ansoftlie ov the major part ol them, and o\' the trustees to be dul>- assembled at :mv I'uiure meet- n';;l','eco'i'rdin lui^-. ov the major p.irt ol them, shall be bindiui;- on and be deemed the act'of all the said .-'n'the'whoic.'"^ trustees. 7. .\nd be it enacted, th.af so often as ;i v;icat-ie\- shall liappen b\- the death. ^^'I'cn '>"^'e<"« remov.al. ov resi-n.iticMi ol the said trustees, or anv ol them |sa\e the'said Chancellor or ^hlmtcXS Lord Keeper, C'hiet Justices, .-md L hiel Paron o\ the said courtsi, the s;iid trustees sh.all '"■''.'^,":""'^' at their meetin<4-, elect a person, bein-" a natural-born subiect of his ni;iiest\-, to fill '" '■''^"'*''" sueh \acanc\". 8. Provided always, and be it enacted, that no person professini^- the Roman line therei^;. be sh.'ill be bindin 668 CrSTFXARy HISTORY OF .V.1V.V007// CnJ.LV.GE. NoR->m.iu Cathol"-- >lia!l act a^ tru>lce, ma-iter, etc.. or be aiiniitttt! as student or ■ ervant until lie take> the oath appi'inteJ by 13 i>t 1+ Geo. 1 1 1 PrOte';tant<. or sons 1 if Frotcstaiil falher-i. not to he receiveil. VVna!ti'< to be suffcrcJ by any person wbo instructs a _ rrotfstant in said acai'.enn . By an act of tbis session, its. gid. 'S granted for the year i:95- /8.000 may be isMie.l fi-m the '1 reasury, towanK otal'lishins; s.iiil academy. ?ums issued on s;iid account to be paid to trustees, anil accounted lor l«;fore Coin ■ is- sioiier oflnipie Accounts. CthoWc religion ^hall act a. a t-,>;^- '^ .\ ,; ,,,„ ,, ,,,,-..„ .l.all aC a. a .hall act a. a r--Icnt ^^^^ -i^^t UU^- o^ ':^:i. anv ,vL on .h. Unuula,ion n-.a-stcr. fdloxv. pro!, ^-sor .ca Jk . . c ^' I„,o 'ibc '^ame a^ a ^tucU-nt. olW.v, of the ..icl aeadcnn, or ^7;; ^-■;-:;:,/'t ^ : ^'aK., tho oath apponUcd by -he ^'''''Tv:'-h auvay. that it .hall - ;^;;--^|;r :-;-,^.;;;':;- ,;7 m^::: ::: inMrnc. in th. ^aia --!;-> j,;:;^>^.;;:r:;,:; ;ul that an> p.v.i.Un,. n.^K. ^vho.e tatlKT prol....a th. ;--;;•; ,■ '- ^.,.„, in the .aid ac ,uknn . proU-sMM^ r;-^-;;;-^-^,;^-;,;-;;;^- pain. ana penaltie. a. h. .onh, h-^ebeca. liaHeto, lvNMVthcM^:-'n^-'''|-;\;^; , ,,^5, ,^,,.,^.„ ^f PaHianu.nt. .0. Ana whcrca.. by -" ;\ ;^' ^l^ .; ;'",^^\ ,, annuitie.. ana ot" the inte.cM cntitlea. 'An ,\et tor .eeurn.^ xhc P;' '"^^ / ' ,^;^ ,,^^, ,,5.,,,;^.., ol .n.h upon the principal .un.. ^hereu. p---^ "'di; ed ana tor enabling the olhccr. principal sum. ..1 -ach mannet a> thccu . un ^^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^_^^^ ^._^^^^^ .^^^ _^^^^_^_^^^. of hi. Maie.ty-. Tr.a.ury to reecu e ccit.a ^^..^^^^ ^ ^^^^,^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^. _^^^^_^^,^ ^^^^^ therein mentioned, and tor ^-y;^".^ \pplvin- a ecriain mmh of money therein of the Con^ohdaled bund, and to ' r'> -_^ , ^^,^^,,, ,,,,„,,,-,,i ;,„d pi,K.> -tix . .' n.entioned, lor the .erx k e ot tne >-; /^^^^^y; , ,„,,.„„, „ua>.and ^ix handred a sum not .Xcccchn^ two -;-^:;- ^ ;''^ '^ ' , i,:l,. ' t ....nud .0 hi. MaicMy lor the pound, .xteen ^1^-1^-^--' 'Cl^ 'u . U d t ha, an^ .an, or Man. o, , n,onc, . no, ss.rviee o, th. p.c-.eu, > - • ;^ ' - ,^^. ^^,5^, ^,„„ ,, , ,s o n>M,on lour hundred .xce.din^ e,-ht thou.and 10 c.. a, c ^_^^^^_^ ^,^.,^.^^ _^_^^, ,ane pen.v and forty-nme ihou.anc -s^^x '^ "^^ ^ ' ' ^ '' ,^. ,,,^, Commi..;onc.r. ol hi. Ma,e>ty s l--tl-n^ >hall ancl n.ay be --;- ;; ;\, ^^ ^j -,.,,,H.hinu the .aid ac adenn . 'l'---T. -[--, ^'^■:-- -■ 7^-,^' ;;";,•",;:'' Kl .ums ot mon.y, iron, tin.e to tn.e . /^- ,^';: ; \;:„":::";" '.1:1!^ Vrca.ur.. .. aecoun,^ o, the .aid sun, o, i..ued and paid o... i . -■ - . , . : K . , I 1 I f lna.pre>l .Xeeount.^. ,;,/ of the Seminary cstahUshcd at Maynooth, _hr the edueathm r Roman Catholic relii^ion. and for awc»di„g tlie /a7i'S ?iozo Ah .U: /'A- the better j^ovennn of Persons protessiiii^'- tin _ , ;•;/ hn-ee rApeetiual a..en,t -a.ai. Sine j"a = = ing the .Act of S5 Geo. 111. fcr education of Roman Catholics, a college was established at Maynooth. Fridav, the tu'st day ot .\ui;u.l. one >. .->...^. ^-r,- John Ci.whK, P. • I . the first within ick-nt, V ice-i resident, i^,,n.,miis and servants of •'^''"•'•i'-'^-''"3 , , this .\cU the v-overnment and lie . a I c iVcMU 1 'e them the Proles. oj-.. Tutor., and all lUher members ihereol, .ind the oflieers the said Lkilk'L^e or Seminar}', and tlili-'ently iiuiuiie into m.'ina^enien.t o[ the s.iid Colle-'e or Seuunary, and il neee..,u-_\- everv member thereof, in all matters touehin-- the mana--ement, government, and di.eipline o\ the ..ame, i>r an\ \iolation oi the statutes ov ordinances which have been oi' shall be made iov the admission o\ .any member ot' the ..aid L\>Ika.;e or Seminarw ov \ov the -anernment en- di.eipline o( the .ame; and th.at the lirsl visitation of the s, lid L\'lle-e shall be held as atcuesaid, within iwehe nionllis after the passing" this Act. \ .\n^\ be it Airlher en.aeted th.at in .addition to sue1i triennial or ordinary Additional \i.itati^n. the .aid X'l.itor., ^n' anv three o\ them, .hall in like manner, visit the ;;'^'J,^'';;;;;; examine on o.ith !, and .ci otlen ..Ucl L olleL^V w iien.oe\er laird l.ieuten.uit or other C'hiel Cioxej'nor b\- w.irrant or (irder si-ned by him or [he aut!uirit\- oi said N'isitcM's .hall IS the\- ered by dl be thereunto reciuired by the Lord Lieutenant. ov Cio\crnors of Ireland Km' the them: Ikan ided al\\'.i\., and be ._ , .. , • " /r i. il ^ i>itors n .t to not extend to ov m anv manner altect tne ;^,-,-^.^_^^l,e of time beini it enacted. that the exerei.e o\ the Roman (s'atholie reli-ion, or llie reli-ior.s doctrine cM" discipline t'l^'i"^'^^* ^,'7^0™.,. within the .aid Ckille-e or Seminarv otherwi.e than a. hereinafter i. provided; and Catholic reli-ion that in xi.itin- the' -aid Col'e-e ' or Seminary th- .aid \'i.i'or. .hall judi^e jukP''^''^ ^^ ''"^'"•'"^'• determine ;ue ordin-- to su.eh b}e-law., laile. and rei^'ulalions as have been or shall be made Ka' the -ox ei nment and eli.eipline thereof, pursuant te) the provisions of the said recited \et. or o\ this Act re.pecti\ ely. 4. And be il en.icted, that freMu'.and .after the passin_q- oi' this Act, the Lord Lojd CWf-iior Chancellor, or Lord Keeper oi llie Cireat Seal, the Lord Chief Justice ol the Court and Chan. 01 Kx. of Kin-'s Iknch, the Lorel Cliief J a.i ice of the Court oi' Common Pleas, the Chancellor ^J;-;'^!^'^^^"^;^/'" '"= oi the llxchequei-, auel the Loiel Chief' ikiron oi' the Court oi' Lxcliequer, sh.all cease carnin.; . to be trustee, lor c.ur\in- the said recited Act into execution, and that their g*^';,cuii,',n. but successors in the said offices respectively, shall not hereafter be trustees by virtue "^I'-^^-lh--^'; =••'•'" oi the s.iid recited .Vet for carryini,'- it into execution, and the other persons named'' said Act in ifiai behalf, or such other persons as ha\e been elected, or in tlie hereafter shall be elected te> fill any vacancy occasiimed by the death, removal, or resi^-nation oi' anv such j-'ersems respectively, shall continue trustees for the execution oi the said recited .\ct, as fully and eil'ectually, to all intents and purposes, as if this .\ct h.iel not been en.acted. ^ \nd be it turiher enacted, that so much of the said recited -\ct as enacts, Somnchof * . i" .. 1 1 11 1 ■ '♦ ' 1 rccilett .Act thai the trustees therein named, or any seven or more ot tiiem, shall ha\ e visitorial .., orams power over the said Ae.idemy ov Collei^e, and mer all persons on the fouiuLition vua..r..d ov educated therein, shall be and the s.ame is hereby repealed. nusteesi, t>. And be it further enacted, that any person who has been or sh.iU '^'^ ''"^ j [^'i^^^Yg " electsel ricieknt oi s.iicl Lk''llei;e or Seminary, pursuant to the pro\ isions ot the _^,',^^^^^t,i o'fby said .\ct. .hall, betore he shall be capable of continuinj,^ or exercisin-; his ^'li^l ^;;;';^J/;X';hr oilice, be .ipiMaueel b\- the Lord Lieutenant or other Chief Cuivernor or (iovernors foiio»ii..;4 .Mth In of irel.md tor tlie ti'me bein-, .and .h.tll some time in the first term \vhich _ shall <-;^'™>;^.^'^'^"= follow such b.is election aiul appiaibatiiin, or if now elected, which shall tollow hi>otiice. .such apprc^bation, publiclv make ,md sal^seiibe the followini;- oath in the llij4"h Court of C'liancei'v, that is lo say : '1 haxiuL;' been C'atholic ekillei^-e or Seminary ,1 tlu Koman eiecteal .and appro\ aal as ot .M.o nooth, de^ s\\ ear. that dilii^eiill) , faithfull} . bkill and judgment, and cou.cientiou.l} execute the and that 1 will so tar as in me S.Ucl I. Mi, to the lies enlorcc a due lelent ot will ^e'.; e't m\' ubawrvanwii President's oalh. . 670 CF.XTESARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. r.ye-laws to be apprised of by Lord Lieutenant and deposited in Chief Secretar)-'s office, a's herein directed. ryelnws shall he biMiling. u:iie—i di»approveJ of wiiliiii one month by L. Lieutenant. N.it to extend t.> live- laws ;itTf. lins: the K L religion. Vi-itorial powers in matteis rcl.ititi^ to rch -lou. Flection of K. C. visitors. Trustee; m: y »uc and \>c ■•■'■ in the name n their Sc.rijlar 1 . ♦ « - „.nl^ f,-.r ih.- f-^overnment aiul discipline thereof; of the bye-laws, rules and statute, mad. ^^' ' ,-^: j ,,^,. ,,^,,,^,,\ endeavours and that I will bear faithful uul true alle^^uuK. and >^;> ' , . ^;^,^^ .^. ineuleate the duties of taithluland true -^ ^-^ ;^"- he ^ id ' C l.'^e or Semina,^-. the Third and his sueee..ors, n. every nuuuo.r ot th. .^a.d L.lk^. ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^.^ - \nd be It further cnaeted, that all bye-laws, rules, regulations and statiUe^ ^•Hi^H 'ha^ been heretofore n.ade tor t;;^ government a. ^^ - ^^^ ..;a CoUe-e or Semmary, and ail Ine-l.ws, rules,, a.iu ^ ,,,]\d\\v, ;- ^'- .overn,u.U and ^j^i^- ^^^^ ^ ^^^ oilwr ' ChieJ 7;o;e:-n.r or C.ove.no. .• be approveu b> tae /-.^'^ ^-';7^' ' ,,1 ,,,,h bve-law., rule., and re-ulatuM... IreUuid tor i'.,. i-,:ue bein,:, : and taat all '^^ ' ■ , r,-,.ident oi the said ^'-^^ >- ^r'y ^■••^"^^^■^:; ;^=^rn; i^^^f 'IV^ Uv. r'he ,inw bein,. and lodged Colle-e, .lud secretary ot tne >,ud '.'^ ''^\\. \' ^'^ . ,,._,.,. ^,f ,,,,, l.^rd Lieutenant or U-,..,, tlnu. to time in the olhee ot the Cluet ^y.' ^ ', ' , ^/ '. ,^^. ^,^ ,^,.,, ^ .ueh .nher L-hief Governor or ^■-v--^''^ o' /■■^■^'"; .V btdJ I :dl' be binding and bve-law. rule, regulation, and statutes ^ ^'^^ ,; ^ ^^^^ ;, ' ! ;%;,, ,,,M-.%haIl valid unless sueh Lord Lieutenant or othe. ^1''^' \';:,';;^ ^,,,^„ ,,, k^jj ,,,K,-e ai.i.prove thereof, in one nu..h nvm the ,m s .h .- a^ ^^_^^^ ^^^^^ sueh Loi-d Lieutenam or otiKa- Cniet e.o . uoi^ ^ ,^ bvedaw. rules until >ueh disapprobation >hal! ha^e ^ ^^^ ^;:; \,, ; ,.^,; j ,,,, ot ' lull toree. re.ul.Uion. uul ----,;--'>,';- 1^ 'I V:,"; Contained shall extend, or be ^^- -^'-^^ ''^ ' -■''^'-^^^^'^''■\' \\^ ..nd re-ailations affeetin- the exe.vi.e .,,,,11 Iv o. Ih. K.-^.n C..,h..l..; -I'^-- ;;>, ^.j",:,:;:,' U'- a:ul UK- eh.nu-.lK.r ,o. A:k1 b. i. en...... 'l^' -;';,,t ■'.',,,, .nth. ..iU K.^.r.-Kl John vaeanev as atoie.ud, el. a .. I.l ana i | .ueeeed to llie oltiee ot a religion, and a nauiral-born -''^^-\^; '^■;,^^';^;: ,- V. irn h^ nanw .i the per-on ^i.itor. wiienever it ^liall be so xa.aut ''''"^ :":''. ^'' ^,,. c..nernors t^f Ireland .o elected to the Lord Lieutenant, or other lue, '; - ' [ ^ ,^.,. ,,,,,,;,„; 1- the time bein,^ .ithin ten ^^ ; J''-;,,; ^ ^.^'^ ■ ; ^,:;;. ';;,- other e-hieV'cio. ernor and v.ch per.son ,t appianed o, b> ... 1- -i ,, ,1k- said Ci^ll.'^e; but ,t ,,„o^ernor. shall '■"--^-^^■'>- >:^;^ ^ ! :,; , 5 ' K-m:, .0 returned, then and in exerv he shall notbesoapprovedu)onemonth tu la ^^ ., ._^ ^.^^^ ^^^^^_^^^^.,.^ such c..e ^l- --\--;;;-^,^7,';:;>,,:;;^V ;on to succeed to the s.ud t.hce in lihe proceed to elect and re am .1 lit .uul 1 'M - 1 ■ ,y^„„ ^.„,^, i,, time, n— r, subiect to such approbation ^ ' ^^■;-^^/ ; ^^j, , ,, ,,, ,,■ the per.m. so to be as such v:'cancy shall happen, by the death o. -'^ '^^^ \ ■ , .j ^.,- 'i.-„.-,,l, ,he said elected in the place of anv ot ^'-l^ ;;.;■: >',;^^^r^jtt ;here shall be a continual Richard O'Reilly, orthe --' ^^^^'\/ "^"^ ;>;,„- the Roman Catholic religion, a^ succession of three tit and proper peisous prot.. nv visitors of the said CoUe-e. , ^^^, ,^^^^.,.^^, ,;„. th,, ..id ■■■ -'■■'' '-' 'I T r^^- ,;■;: 1 o in eMui,v,-by and in the name ot • ^-:^-- ^^^ ^^'^ "",':u; h';; uit to be insitatld-.i^ains thesaid trusiee. . their Secret. iry; and ta.it in an> .ui 1 c-oMe-e or Seminarv. or any in any .oart of LiW or -b'-Vb" 7^ ^n 1'- n-i^'^^ -' ^''-- '-'^' ''''^'' tate. re.il or pergonal, claimed b, tlu -'-'_'-' ^^_ ^^.,,^ ,,,^, „,^,,.. ^r any It "^a and ';,.:; 'b::ua;.i..n lo ».rv. u,.. s.u.uu, «,.„ u. t oth^r order of sueh court. APPLXDIX VI. 6;f An ! tn i etc. 6:: CFXTFXARV IIH^TORY OF MAYXCGTII COI.LFGF. elected pursiumt to the dirc^lion.s of the >.iiU t\\i'> rLi^iletl Acts, or citluT ot iheni eoiit.iiiicd, ov un\ seven or more i.n I'lK'in, ti> conip'vfuisi luid coDTpnuiui ,nr: Miif nr suits already co!n:r.c;Kvd or luTeafler lo Iv eonmieiieed relati\c \o oi- eoiieeniiiii; an\ piop^i l_\ elainu'd b\ the --a:^! eoIL-^'e or aeadciin , or soui^ht tt.^ be rceoxcrcLl Ironi it, on Mieh /< r/A.s ,/v the tn<aeh deed>, eon\e\anee>, and a^Mir.aiee--. a^ shall be neees--ar\- loi' e,irr\ in^^- sueh ,.tv, and exeeiition ; 1 antl inat .il -lien leed- CiMU i.\ aiK\ • aiKl Power for t'le trii>lccs t.i imrchase laiiU. etc< F.ir explaining the pii*er ot the saitl Act, as to purchase uf land.-, etc. A';t may be \L\\< \\ III e>'ihaH be ni.ide aiul exeeute>.l V<\ the saitl tru'-tees, or aii_\ se\en ov n'.ore i^f them, for that purpose a!oi'e--aid, shall to all intents and purpo--es be \alid and etleelual in the law ai.;.nn>t the s.tid eolle^^e or aeadeni\-, and the trustees and ineinl-»ers thereof, and all per^on^ elainiini;' under them, or an_\" oi them ; and tliat the pi^rNoii o\' per.--on> to wh.om >ueh deed>, eon\ ex'anee^, or a'-^uranees ^hall l"'e made, shall be entitled to ha\e, h.old, .md enjov all laiuU, tenement-, or heri.'(.lit.unent--, or other propert\-, iif uhatexer nature thereby eon\e\ed, and to h.i\e the lull benellt ot sueh deed--, eon\e\- anee>, and a'-^uranees, as aj^'ainst the said eollej^'e or academy, and the tru>tees or members ihereot", and ail persons elaimiui;' b\", iVom, or under them, ox ,ui_\ ot them ; and that the receipt or reeei[n- oi the said tiai--tee--, or any se\en or more ot them, shall be a '^''ood and sutVieieiU di-eh.iri^'e, or i.-'ood and --ahieient diseharLTes, to the person ox persons pa\'in;.,'' th.e same, tor anv sum ot" mone\' paid to sueh trustee--, or any se\en or more (.if them, as part of the terms of an\' compromise made in pursuance o\. the powers i;i\ en by this Act. 2. And be it further enacted, that il shall and may be lawful ti.'» and for the trustees for the time beinj^", of the said collci^'e or acidemy, ox any se\ en or more oi them, to purchase or aci.iuire lands not exceedim;' in \alue the aimual sum i^t one thousand pounds, exclusive oi the \'.ilue oi lands and premises held under the belore-meiitioned lease, from \Vili.i.\m Roi;i-kt, late Duke of Leiiister, and the buildin_L;s erected thereon, or hereat'ter to be erected and used t"or the purposes ot the said collei^e ox academy. V Provided ah\a\s, and be it hereb} t'urther enacted, that an_\- laiuK, tenements, or hereditaments alreadv purchased or acqu-irctl under ox h\ \irtue of the power for that purpose i,'"iven to the said tru^stees, ox an\ se\en or niore ot them, in and l^^y the s.iid lierembetore fu'st-recited Act, shall be deemed pai't oi the lands which they are so authorized tei purchase or acquire as aforesaid; and that no more lands, tenements, or hereditaments shall be pui'chased or acquired b\' the said trustees, ox \\\\\ se\en ox more oi them, than what, together with ;in_\ lauds ah\,ul\' purchased or acquired b_\- them, ^voukl amount to the annual \.Uue ot' iMie thousand pouni^N, anuhiuu;' heieinlHlore contained to the cont!'ar\- in an\ w ise lU't w :l hsiaiKlmi;'. 4. .\nd be it f'urtliei- enacted, that this Act sh.dl be printed by the printer lo the Kin:4'"s Most Excellent Maiestv, and a copy thei eof so piinted shall be adiiutted as exidence thereof b\" all judges, justices, and others. All Act t" iinirud t\c<> Act< pii^^cJ in hrhiml fir the better ediieati'>i! of pi-rs'Dis pn'/e-^sfii:^- the J\''ni,ii! ('ii/ti"!/'e I\i:. iiiid I'l-r the lietftr _i;-v ision lo tlie eonli'.uv not withstandini^' : .\nd vvhere.is bv an .\ct amen^iini,'' the said .\ct. and jiasscLl in the P.u-liamenl oi Irelaiul in the fortieth vear oi his said late Majesty -i' *'•"'• <^'^' Kinu; (ieor<,^e the I'hlrd, intituled, '.\n Act lor the better i^-'ov eminent oi the Seminarv establislK'd at .M,ivn(n>lh, t'l^r the education ot' persiMis ]-)ro!essini^- the Roman Catholic relii^ion, and t'oi' amendini^- t he l.ivvs now in force respecting.;' the said Seniinary ; ' after recitiiiL; that a c^illei^e or seuiinai'v had been established at .Maynooth, fi.->r the education oi pc'i'sons proli.'ssiu;_; iIk- Popish i.^- Roman Catholic relii^ion, and that lari.;"e sunis oi monev had bLcn i^i'anted lo the trustees named in the .\ct hereinbefore recited, to enable them to impi'ove and exleiul the s.iid institution, and that it h;id become necessary to ni;drtivision io'X the -ood i^ov ernment oi the said collei.;"e or seniiiiar_v. it was amongst iither ihinc- enacted, that ihe Lord Chancellor or oro ixe^per of llie lireat .Seal, the Loial Chief pisiiee of" the C'ou'l i>t' Kin-'s P>ench. the Lord C'hiet Justice ot the Court of C'onmion Pie, is, the C'liaiicellor of th.e P.xchequer, .and the Lord Chief Baron o! the C'ouil of l\xchequer, should ce.iseio be irusiees toi' carrvini^' the saii.1 first-recited .\ct into execution, .and lh.it iheir successors in the said olVices respect iv ely shoukl not thei'eaflei' be ti'usUes b\ \ii-tues of the said fu'st-recited ,\ct for carrviui^' it into executii'>n, .and ih.it file other peisoiis nanu'd in the said lii'si-i-eciled .\ct in that behalf, or such lUher persiMis as h.id Iv^mi elecl^.d oi' thereafter shoukl be elecfei.1 \o fill any v acancx' occasioned bv the death, removal, or resij_;!iat ion of' anv such persons inspect ivelv, should continue ti'usiees toi' i1k- e\^'Culion of i!k' s.iid fii-st-recited Act, .is lully and etlectu.'dly, to all inl^'uts .mj pinpo's^s, ,i-, it the' said .\cl now in recit.il h.id not been en.icled : -\nd . . ,,, , . .. whereas bv ,t certain other .\ct , passed in the fort) -eii^ht h ve.arot thereii^ii ot h:s s,. id lute "^ Maiestv Kin- deoi'L^e the 'I'hiial. intituled. "An \cl lo amend two .\cls p.as-^^d in Ireland for the bciler educaticMi oi per-oiis protessinL: tlu' RcMiian C'.ilhohc Re!ii.;"!on, and tor the better i.;ov ernnieiil ol the Semiinrv established at .M.av Paiot h tor the educ.ilion o\ such persons, so t'ai' .as i-el,iles to th.e purchase of Kinds ,and conij^oimdlini.; suus; n vv.is anion; .1 s -{ other thin; cai.ic! i.d llial il nouki l.iwtul for tile irusiei-'s tor the time be i 111; of the s.iid colka.;>~' ox .ic,id..niv , ox .mv s^>\ en ox more ot them, to p u re li.ise ox accpiire laiuls not exceediiiL^ in v.ilue the .niiuial smii of one thous.uul j^ouhlIs, exclusive of lite value of lands .md premises held under a lease from W'llllVM Ror.iKl, late Puke oi Leiiister, and tlu' buikliiii^s thereon oi" thereat'ter to be erected, and used tor the purposes iif the s.iid colleL;e ox academv ; .md il was piiivided ,ind t'urt her en.icted, th.il .any lands, tenements, i.s\- hereditaments .ilre.idv purch.isei.! or .iccjuired under or by virtu^'ot the power iox that purpose i^iveii to the s.iid trustees, ox .my seven or more ot them, m and bv the s.aid hereinbel'ore first-recited .\ct, should be deemed part ot the lands which they were sii .authc>rizei.l to purchase or acquire as aforesaii.1, and that no more kinds, tenements, or hereditaments should be purchased or accjuired b> the said trustees, or anv sevei^ or nuire of' them, than what, toi;etlier with any lands already purchased or .icquired by them, would .amount to the annual value ot' one thousand pounds ; and where. is it is productive ot inconvenience and insecuritv tli.it the s.ijd trustees ean take no etlectu.il i^ranls of' kinds f'or the purposes oi the s.iid ciillei;'e or seminarv to tliem and their successors; and il is therefore expedient th.it the s.iid trustees should Iv incorporated: He il therefore enacted bv llie CjueeiPs Most Lxcelleiit M.ijesty, bv and with the advice and consent iiftlie Lords spiritual .and temporal, and C'i>miiions. in this present P.irhament Trustee. 'n.il profierly, anii al>o lanil> U'^: cvceciiin^ tl-.t arnual v.iluv- ■ t" jC^.ooo excin-ivc of the pniperty alre.i 'y ac- quiriJ by the trustees. I.and^. etc.. now p »NC-^eil hy the tni^lct ~ of Mayno.'th College t.« vest in thf s. ' body politic and corj'orate ProviMon ma : for salaries "t president. \ ii • prc^idcTit. officers, am! pri.>fessi)r-. and for a'l incrcaseil number of professor^. Provision f r the senior students on t' ^ Dunboyne establishment. Provision m.n'.e for 500 free student>. 250 in the three serr. r clas>cs and 250 in the f.iur junior cla>^ca. Provision for the expen-c ' f common> and other nece>sarie- Mit'cl. ,i:ui --liall ha\c ar.il [^i--->c-~^ the --c\cTal p^'Wci^ aiul authoiil ii. ■> \i."-tccl in llK'>ai».l tru^Ic^"> iiiuicM- tlic ^aicl ri.'ca!i.'cl A^l^. J. AikI he it t'lKu'ltd. til. a iho said body piilitic and .\Mpi>iaIc-. and llic'ir xikc-c's^ims 1\\ l\)c said naiiK'. shall be tor e\cr ablo and cipablo in law lo take-, purehas^^, icwix e, posN,-,-,. lu'»ld. and cnii>y to them aiul their Mieeessois an\ ^;okKU o: ehalteN or pergonal propei-t_\ w halsvv\ er, and alsii be able andeapabk ia law i niM u it h^i .ii\ Jiin- iIk' si.iinus in mortmain) tvi take, purehase, hold, and enjox to them antl ih^ir sueeessvMs ,it\v messuai^^es. laiuK, tenements, or hereditaments w liatsv>^'\ ^i-, iIk- \eaii\ \aliie ol wliieh shall not i^xeced in the whole the sum ol three thous.nul pounds, c\c'lusi\;,' ^^t th.e \alue ot aa_\ lands, tenements, ov iieredit.inient s alread\ puiehased or aeqiuivd b\ t!u' s.iid trustees; and it shall be lawful tor all .uid e\e!\ persiMi ,{nd pers^ius. ,uid bodic's p^^iitie and eorporate, otiierw ise eotivpetc'it to i^raiit. sell, alien, and eon\e\ in miM'tmain. unti^ aiul to the' usi.' i^t the' s.ud bod\ politic and eorpoiate uieoiporat ed i^\ this .\>.t, an\' messua:.;es, lands, tenements, aiul hereditaments not exeeedip.^; in tn.e whole' sueh aiimial \ alue as atoresa'd. _;. Ar.d iv it enac'ted, that all lands, tenements, ov hereditaments w h.ivh h.i\ e been at an\ time heretofore purchased or in an\ manner aecpaired b\ the trusi^'^s of the s.ii^l evMlei^e. or an_\ st>\en iir more ol them, under ov b\ \ntue ot the i^ow\i's \ov that purpose' i^ix ell to them b_\ any ot' the said lie re in be to re i ceiled Aefs, shall be and I he same are !liei-eb\- \esteel m llu' s.ud boi.i\ politic' .i]^d c'orpoi'ate meorporatc'd b\ this A>.'t, subicL't ti' the trusts uj^on which tiie said laticU. tenements, and herc'ditament s are now resp^'ct i\ ei\" held. 4. ■ An^.! whci'e.is It IS expedient that proxision should be made' loi' the pa\ment ot" the aiaries of 1 lu M'esik \ le e-presi(.lent , oltu'ei's, ,nid protessi\r M tlu aid c'Olle^^e, and lor the expense ot commons, alteiidance. and oth^-r nc^-csvai-ie^ lo be supplic'd to and tiM- their Use, and iliat the number ol prolcssors therein should be increased:' He it thcrelore enacted, that Irom and after tlie pas-^ini;' of' this Act there' sluiH be paid and payable to iIk- suid bod\ politic and corporate, for the purposes alore-aid, an\ sinii or sums ot mo!ie\" nol excecdip.L^' in the w lu'lc' the annual sum of' six lIuMis.nul pounds. 5. "And -Ahereas by the stafates of' the said collc'i^c there li.ts been established therein an oi'dcr o! sf.idients called " Senior Students," amountiiiL^' to twc'iilx in number, to whose excl'iisi\e beiielit has Ivcii applied the annual rc'Xeinie arisiui.;" Irom the bec|uest ot Huron D'anbox He, in sui^l st.tfiiles mentioned. tOL.;ether witli ,i t'urther \earl\ sum o\ sexeii hundred piuinds o'ca ot th.e annual [\irliameiitar\- i^rant made to the' said colle^ie ; and where, is it is ex[^edien! that the provision U>rthe senior students on the Dunboxne establislimcnt sho'ciei be aui^-meiited : " licit th.erctorc enacted, that Irom and after the passiiii^' c-'t this Act, so Ion:;- ;is the annual rexeiuie arisini^" Irom the said bec|ucst iM ilaron nunboxne shall be apphed to the exclusi\e benefit iM the suid twentx senior students, there sh;ili !^e j^aid ,uk1 pax able to the said bodx piilitie' and corporate, for the said tx\ent\- senii-'r stu.deP.LS, the annual sums lor th.it p'vU-j^ose specified in the Schedule lA.) to this Act annexed. 'I. "And xxhei'eas th.ei'c' are three se-nior ,md four rumor e'l,'ts-,e's in the said c'ollei^'e, and txxo hundred and fittx tree smdents {^]-\ the est.-iblishiiic'iit . niaint,iined and educated out of the .-mnu.al parlianicntarx i^r.uit made \o the s.hd coilei^e ; and x\here;ts it is expedient that proxisioii sluiuld be m.ide for an .additional number t)f free students ; (that Is to sax,) for 1 XX o hundred and fiftx tree snuk'nts in the- said three' senior cl.isses, and t xx (i hundred and tillx' fi'ee' stiulents in the said fenir iunior cl;o ISe it tlleretl^re en.aclcd. that from and after the [^.issip.-- o( this Act there shall be paid and p.ixable to the said body pe^litic and corptM'.-ite, lor e.icli ol the said txxai hundred ;md tit'tx- tree students in the said three senior clas-~es. th.e annual sums for that purpose speeilied in the Schedule (A) to this Act .umexeei. 7. And be it enacted, tliat m order to prox ide lor the expe'iise of caMiimons, attend. mce, .•uid other necessaries to be supj-'hed to and tor tlie use ol the' said senior students o]] the I)rmbi>x iie establishment, and to and tor the' use' o\ the said tue hundred tree students, there shall be p.aid ,md pax.d^h' to the' said bodx politic and corporate, ior the purj"'o-es .iloresaid, aro sum or siuiis o\ moiu \ , not exceediiii;" in the xxiu'le the annual smii i>f' t x\ eiitx -eiL^itt pounds tor each siich student. us to be made' thereti\ should Irom time to time be kept in rep.air, and jMoxided xxilh sulVicient and necessary t'urnituie : " He it iherehire enucled that the' t'lvnmisNioners of' Public Works in Irekuid t'or ihe time beini;- sh.all be and they ;ire heiebx constituted (.■(Mimussioners, lor the pur|^ose of purch.asini,'-, rentini,--, or proxidin;^. as hereinat'ler nuntionecl, .aiix house-s, buildiiiL^s, lands, tenements, or liere'dit, Mile Ills, that max be iice-cssarx tor the said eolle:^e and the purpose aforesaid, and lor e'l'eclin- the'icon suitable .ind iiee-essarx b;iilelini;s .and improx eiiicnt s. and tor eiilar-in:;. impianinu;, upholdinj..;-. maintaiiiinL;-, i\'i\iiriii^ . litiin- u|\ .ind turnishinj^- tViMii time to time the said colle-e. caul the buildin-s and premises occupied therewith. (). And be it enacted, tiait in order to en.ible the said C'ommissiouers ot Public W'tM-ks in Irel.md to pm\'hase- .and prox ide' the buildin-s, lands, tenements, or heredila- nie'iits which max be reeiuired \ov tlu' said Cii|le-\', .iiid the .'uldilions to be' m.ade thereto, it sh;ili .'iiul max Iv lawl'ul I'ov the s;,id C'ommissioiiers, .-n the- rceiucst ol the said body l^olilic and corporate, and bx .-md xxith the const, ml ap'probalion in xxritini; ol the Com- missioners of ller .Maiesix's Tre'asurx , to e-ontr.iet .and a-fec xxilh .anx person ov persons, ov bodx ov bodies corpor.ale ov politic-, lor the purcliase' or renting;' ol an_x buildin-s. lands, te'iie'mcnls, ov hereditanie'iU s recjuiied tor such ctMIc^e. .md in t'rdei- to m.dl'llis Maiest_\"s Court ot' |-;xehee|iie'r in Irel.tiid tor the lime bein-", and their successors m the s,ud oilicc's !-espectix e'lx , fi^-cihcr xxuh certain olhei' persons in the said Act named, sliould be .and thex wei'e there bx ncMiiinated and appointeel xisittM's ot tlie said college or seminarx, with lull xi-;!orial poxxci's to superintend the same: He it en:icted. that from .uiel ;if'ter the ]\isxiu-' o\ ihis Ae'l so nuu-h o\ the said recited Act s.is^ enact tlial the Lord C'hancelKa- ov Lord Keeper ot' the t.re.il Se.il, the Lord Chief .' of the Court of Kin-'s P.encli, the Lord Chief justice o{ the L'ourl o\ l.\Miiiiion Cnmrni-sionrrs of Public W.irk. to be (Jomnii-;- >i.)tiers for rep.iirs to M.ivno.ith CriU'-v-. and !or til': ere. tmn of additional builditi-4-i, and fi:nii-.liin;; sami- Power to C'lmmi— -i' iii- rs . if Public W.rl.. to ptirch.a-i- 'ir provide nc' e'>>:iry buildines l.mds. etc. The expense of buililin':;N. etc.. for >uch c >llei;c. n it exceeding ^JO.'-OJ. to be p;iid out 'if the Consoli- dated Fund. Sum.s payable by this Act to be charged on the Consolidated Fund. .\iidit of the expenditure under this Act. So much o( the recited .\cts as ap]i. lints th'-' [iers..>ns herein mentioned to be visit. >rs of the e'oUeae repe.ded ■ tice pp. e.is. 6:f^ Al'poiniiiicnt •'f college. Visitation^ to if held once in the year. Additional visitation-, when orderrd by the Lord Lieutenant. Authority of xi>ii<>rs not to affect the exer- cise of the Konian Cathiilic religiou. Visitorial f>ower- in matters of religion. CIXTIXARY HISTORY Of yiAY XOOTH COJJVGV..- Mk' e'li.uKX'lior o\ \\\c l-lxclK'qucr. aiul the Lord C'lii>.'t Haion ot ihc I'lxvhoqucr, aiul tlu'if -siuvc-s-sors In iIk' >aid otHcL's rc.-spcct i\ cl_\ , shall hA\ <■ xisitoiial power o\ or the said aeack'nn or eollci.;c. ,iiul o\i.r all persons on the louiuiation, or eduoated therein, shall be .md the same is hereby repealed. 14. .\nd be it enaeted, that the lUhei- \isitoi-s in bein^ at the time o\ the |\assin-- ot this \et, or sueh other persons as shall hereafter be elected to till an_\ \ aeanoy on the death or resignation of' sueh \isitors, aeeordin^;- to the pianisions of the .\e! hereinbefore sceondU reeited. toi^ether with sueh other ti\e peisoiis as ll^^r Majesfx shall by warrant under the si^n-manual from time to lime nominate anil appoint , shall be hereaf t et" I he \ isitors ot' the s,aii.l eollei^e and eorpiiratiiMi. 1:^. • .\nd whereas b\ the said .\et hereinbefore s^eondlx reeited. it is anuMii^si iMlier thini^s enaeted, that the \ isitors in the said .\et mentioned, or an_\ three or nuM-e ol them, should onee in e\ er\ three \eai's from the pas^in^ ot the said .\et \isit the said eollei^e or scminar\, aiii-l eall bef'ore them the president. \ iee-presideiit , piiifessoi's, tntiMs. aiul all other members tliereot', and the oHieers and scr\.ints o\ the said eolleLie or SL-minarx, and (.lilii^'enth' incjuire into the i;\nei-nment and manaL;ement ot the said eollei^e or seminai'x, and, it neeessar\ , examine on oath e\ ei\ meml^er tlureof in .ill matters toueliin^; t!ie manai^ement , i^'o\ ernment , ani.1 disei]iline ot the sa.nu', or an_\ violation of the si.itutes or iM'dinanees whieh had been or should be ni.ide for the adiiussion of any n'lember of the saii.i eollei,''e or sciiiinarv , or tor the i^ox i.'rnnient ov disoipline ot the same ; and that the first xisitatitMi of" the saii.1 eolle^e should be held as afori^said within tweKe months alter the passini^ ot' tlie said .\et ; aiul whereas ii is ex]vdient that instead e-t triennial xisit.atiiins bv tlie .said last-reeited Aet appointed. \ isitatieMis should be held nin less than onee in each \e.'ir therein :" lie if therefore enaeteti, that the xisitor.s b\ this Aet appointed, or an\ three ov more of' them, shall onee in e\er\ year from tlic pa.ssiui,'- ot' this Aet \ isit the saiil college or scminar\ . ani.1 inqu/ire in manner atores.aid into the manai,''ement . j.^'tn ernment , and iliseipline ot the sami.\ and sjiall lia\e the several powers ani.1 authorities \ested in the visitors under the saul ,\v't s^-eonLlly lu'rein- bet'ore reeited; and th.at the first visitation of' the said eolle^^e shall be held within twelve months .at'ter the passini,-- ot" this Aet. It). And be it enaeted. that, in addition to svieh periodical or ordinary visitati(Mi, the visitors bv this Aet appiiinted, iir an_\ three ot'them, -hall in like manner visit the said eollei.^'-e whensoever, and so t^t'ten .as the} shall be thereunto required by the Lord Lieutenant, or other Chief Ciovernor, or doveiaiors of heland lor the time beini^, by warrant or order sii^Mied bv him or them. 17. Pri>vided ah\a_\s, and be it enaeted, that tlte autlKM'ity of tlie said visitors shall n(it extend ti\ oir in anv manner atTeet, the exereise of the Roman C .itholie I'elii^ioii (^r tlie relii^niHis doetrine or discipline thereof', within the said eolle^ie y^r seminary, other- wise than as hereinaf'ter is provided; and that in visiting- the s,iii.l ei^llei^e or scmin.iry, tile said visitors shall iud!L,''e and determine .leeordin^- to sueh bye-Iaws, rules, and rei,''ulations. as have been, or shall be made, tor the i,'-ov ernmeiit anil diseipline therei>t, pursuant to the provisions ot the said reeited .\ets, or this Aet respectively. iS. .\nd whereas bv the s.aid .\ct hereinbefore sccoikHv recited, it is .imon^'st other thini,''s enacted, that in all matters which relate to the exercise, doctrine and discipline o'i the Roman Catholic relii^non, the visitorial power over the saiil collei^'O shall be exercised exchisivelv bv sueh o\ the said visitors as .are or shall be ot the Ixornan Catholic relii,''ion. in the presence of the Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper of the Cireat Seal, ancl oi the three C'hief judi^es, and the e'h.ancellor ot' the l-^xcheLjuer, if thev or anv of them shall thitik proper to .attend: be it therefore enacted, th.it, in all matters which relate tti the exercise, doctrine, and diseipline ot the Roman C'.itiiolic reli"'ioii, the visitorial power over the said collei.;e sh.dl be exercisctl exchisivelv by sucli of the said visitors oi the Rom.an C'atholic relii^ion as li.ive been or shall be elected under the prtnisions o\ the said .\ct s^condlv .above reciled, in the presence of the s.iid persons w lunn Her NLajestv shall bv w.irr.ant uiieler the sii^ii-inanual, from time to time nominate and appoint ;is at'oresaiel \o be visitors of the said Ci'lle^e, it they or anv cif them shall think proper to attemi. ic). And be it enacted, that the secretary or some tether otTicer ot the said collei.;e shall make minutes o\ the proceeding's o\ the said visitors ,at their scv er.d visitations, .]I'l'i:.\!)lX 17. 677 and shall keep a book in whicn he shall enter .a fair copv of such minutes, .iikI the Minutes of the , ■ • 1 ■ ■ • 1 t ■ 1 • • 1 \i i.n.)<.ecdniss 'if names ol the visitors present .at L-aLli visitation ; .aiiLi tlie s.aiLi visitors shall .ittei >, \ er\ visitor, to he visitation, held at the saii.1 collei^e, repcirt to Wcr M.ajestv the scv er.al prtVeL lIuii^s held '^'■"'"' thereat, signed bv some two or more o\ them; .and a copv ot such rej^ori sh.all be communicated to biith I louses ot Rarliaiiient within six weeks after the s,,nie sh.all be mai-le, it P.ai'h.iment be then sntin-, or it luM then, v^itliin -ix \ve,.ks iKXt .after the next meetiiiij ot I'.u'li.niienl . _'o. .\\^^.\ be it enacte^-l. that this Act m.iv Iv' .uiiended 01 re]"'e,aled bv be p.issed (.lurini^ this pi\'s,,'nt session ot Raiiiament \ , ; to Alteration of the .Act s*. IIIDI It 10 W IIU II 1 Ills All Kl-,1 I.Ks. sciii:i)i'Li-: i.\). JO Senior Students on the Punboviie I'.siablishnient 2^0 L'ree Students in the three Senior C lasses .\nnual Stipends each ^.'40 o each 20 o A>i .l( / /" ' '/'//'/i //.'I 7'ni\/t,s III tJic RnYii! Cii/hiH ol SI. PiUrick, nt Mdvimtitli , fc »uikc Provision /iir it/i(i ,' II lui'twdi'v 1)11 lUli ii^\ (iiul Ri f^i! I rs i J :; <. ~' z\ //(.,<. ininiiss;r»nei s t Public Works u. advance money on security of por- tion • it i;rant .ipplicd tow.irds nildiiiL's and rejiairs. Accomnvilati.iii to be pr.i\ ided only for a limited nunilier nf stmlcnts. s,-cs. S i>i; g X ic. c. -•?. 11 apply to buildings pr. 'vi ed f.ir under tliis Acl An Ac/ t'> put (III ciiii In the EstublislimcHf nf tJic ('/iiirc/i of Iirliiiuf aiut tn iinikc provisions in rr^pi( t -if I'll' 'P, iiipnrd/itf's Ihcirnf, diui in irspcct of tlic Royal College of MiiynooPi (:,2 cV 33 \"ic., eh. 4_M j J'>tli julv . 1 Sdu. I XO On and after the first d.iv o\' lanuarv. one thousand ei^lit hundied and '^epe.d of ' - , * - , . . , ' ■ 1 ■ 1* •*l4ynootn Acts. seventy-one, the .\ct of' the Irish larhanieiit. ot the fortieth vear ot tlie rea^n ot his late .Majestv IxIiil:" Cem-i^e the 'I'hird, cha|Mer eii^hty-five, except the tourtli .md tilth sections thereof, the .\ct of" the c'ii.^'hth and ninth ve.ars of the reiL^ii ot lier present bjS Cr.XTl.XARY inSTOKY ()/•" M.\yX<'>"T!f COLLEGE. Mu.Mv. chapter tucntv-!ivc. except the tirM three ^e.li.Mi. there.^t, :.!ul the Act ot the tu■enI^-thi^d and t u ent v-fotirlli vear. of the rei-.t ot her ^a,d present MaieMx, clK.Pter one liundred and tour, shall be, and the ^anie are herebx repealed, ^ax e m ropecl ot- aiiv pecuniary and indixidiial inlereM. at present eM^tin- a-aiii-t the Compeiw-inonon ' '"^ 'whe'i the anivaal -11111- hereinafter iiieiitioiied cea-e to be paid.. conipeii-aluMi the ce»..,io.. of ^^^^^jj j^^ _^^^^^^j^ ._^ respect thereof, by pa.MiienI of capital sums ,.s U-llou s, that .> lv> >ay : ct.Tt.un annual sums. (8) In respect .^{ the annual suni paid durin- the financial \ear. endm- the th.irtx-liist dav o\ March, one thousand ei-ht hundred and s,\!x-nine, to_ tJK- 'TrusUes' of the Colle-e o[ Mavnootli. in pursuance ot iheActot rarhament in th.it behalf, by payment o\ the capit.d sum herematler nieiitioued, to the Trustees of the s:,ul C\>lle-e. The capital sum to be paid bx the Commissioners in respect oi each ot the annual sums atoresaid. shall be fourteen times ,]w amount o( each sucli annual sum- \nd provided further, that in cas. ol the retirement, .^v v^mo^A\, trom ohuv. ot the p,.,..,.nt President or Nice-l^esident. or am of the existm- Masters, or Irotes.o.s, ;,f MaMiooth College. ^-^^ account c\ a^e. permanent inhrmity. or anx cause olhu than his o\Mi uiltui detauh. such President, \-i.e- President . M.isUr. or I rotessoi .hall be entitled to receixe from the Trustees, b> u ay o\ retirin- allowance, an .iniiu, sum equal to two-thirds of his act ual sahu') . at the time olhis retuvme.it ^m' ivm;'^^"- Ro„.UM..nof ■ 41. Anv sums ol monev rem.unln^ due from ihe Trustees ot the saul olka;e c!cl.t,,.fu.....-s .,(■ M-^vn^oth 'to the CommisMoners of Public Works iu Ireland m resp.ct ot .ubaiues ^^^'-'^■"'°"' ^' ■ '•■ . ... . .^^_^^^,^^ ^,_^ ....ua-ilx ^A Ihesums pa>able to the suid In.stees ti, muLie in- tiie said i. ommis-,i . , • , , ,i • , ,, , under fhe sixth s^-ction .A the said Act ot the ei-hth and ninth years ot he le-n o her present Maiestx. cliapter t ueuty-tive. shall be. and the same are heieb) rele.ise... APi'KXniX \'II. STATL'TA COLLlA.lI R. C.XTHOLICI. .MT'D MWNOOlll oWNO i.s.o). CiKAioiais PAiiU'.M .\cadiemiae .Maiiulianae Praesidi. Ma-istris. .\iumnis. I )i->cipulis. (.'unctaeque nomui, S. CHTM immortali Re-is beiiefi.io C.eor-ii OjM. Clemeiltis.. P.nris Patriae I II sapieU- tioue Scnatus llibernia consilio atque liberalitate insiituta jam el ornata -,, M,,uul,ae \,.J,.uui in quacixes nostros Catholi.ae Romanae reli-ionis cultores ad pietateui. arlesque bonus iuformari oporte.it : quumque iiec donuis uUa neque civitas saha cons, Mere nedum ■uM-MifK-ari pos.it. nisi I.e-um saluberrimo contineatur foedere cum Ma-istratuum oMicio et ime-rifte- i'as c^b res nos L-uratores vesiri el P.aroni frequeuli ordme le-MmuKiue cou- voc;ai omnioue auctoritate praediti. ut quas le-es, iu-xe domesticum. quaeve morun, msniuta ius.erimus. quasque le-es. quodve jus .ust ulerinuis, xd quibus obro-avenmus. ,d toliun lure quam optimo ta.tum'sit. aninumupue adxerlentes primis illis le^^ibus Nestris multa et ili.i maxima detuis.e. eique unice causae prospicientes. exquisiti. ..nt eut us, const ,t uliones alteras ro-avimus jus.imus. indicimus. antiquo im-e sublato. ommque le-um. qu.ae i^nus lueial.M depres.a. iis dumtaxat serxatis, quae solemniter repetituri pro noMs et recenlibus imponeinus. Nunc ipsas le^^'es coi^noscitole, quae ita habeiil. (.'aiti Pkimim : I )< luimtlin n\ . l,;/ti,-ni/c/s. Prinumi i-ilur. Psto tamiiia .\cademi.a ex his IVrsonis cousians, Praeside. Admiuisiris. Proles. oribus. Seniorilnis .Munmis.' .\lumnis. llorum omnium ac'.iombus ,1 ohiciis dist mcle el artieulatim recensendis. I.e-ibus demum communibus proponeiidis lot.t J uns r.aio .d^soU elur. Instead ut • Scni^ribu= Alumni, the btaiutc. et i:uO hax c • Tironibus Mayi.trib. \prL.\LiJX vn 679 C'ai'I 1 Siaixpixi: /A Pntcsiilc. I. jam \eri> quum hoc inconcussum sit, lum denitiue lelicissimum sc>ciel;ilis slaluin tibtiiKii, si l,ei;^s p^ i .^' conimodae ciistodes naclae probos liierinl. postea ci\es, parentes, |iermaL;"ni referl cum nobis continjjfere lei^'^um nostrarum mai;"istraUim ac \indicem, qui tantae auctoiiiati capieiuhu' ]^ar futurus esse \ideatur. Mai.;'na i^'iliir pietatis, taeililatis, doctrinae conmieud.itione Pr.ieses deli!_;itiir. L|uippe cujus praecipmim sit, per omnes prtninciariini ordines (.lispicLiA-. ut ne quis pr:uscriplo mimeri minus satistaci.al : enimxero is expetendiis est, in cjuem null,! reside i\- po-sjt amoris odiique suspieio ; de liuo dubitari nequeat, qiiin unius rei pulcherrim.ie arnbiiioiii in ista l^ r,i\ is.i lua procuratione inserx i.at , i>rdinis nempe ciuii tcmper- antia : is dLiiium, 0|Ui bono R^'liu;ionis reique publicae aui.4'endo omnia se conseciitum putet. I lie nemp^' in illis, qu.is par est Academicos piancipi sp.o reddere lionoris et obser\antiao si:_;iufic.iliiMribu-, non mai^is impi^rii cujusdam commod.ata insij^aiia, i.juam propriae xirtutis orn.aiiK nia re>.'Oi_;iios,^\'i . II. PiiK'terea cixis esto iiKli^A na. impei'ii ISritannici alumnus, annos natus ,\ .\ -\ . liaud minus. Sacei'dotio Piesbxler. Lpiique omnis academicae doctrinae curriciilinn explcN'crit. III. .\caLlemicis ciMUocatis Praeses omnium L;ubernator esto. C'ertaniini literarum imperalo. C'andid.itos alumiiorum tabulis ..lij^'nos adscribiti>. Praemia, non solum quae jam >.lona\iuuis nuuieris annui \ erum etiam si (.pia posthac alia, \ el insii^Miioris praestantiae orna- iiienta v oiisi it uerimiis, cuncta si^liis mereiitibiis dividito. 1\'. I'raudi maximae obnoxios exauctor.ato ; absque capitali tVaiide si quid \el criminis admissum erit. \^l piaelermissum ofticii. cui rei ciii^'noscendae, ciKTceiidae alium neminein piaelecerimus, peiK's hainc culpae a^siiuiatio juLlicatioque remanelo, ita tanien ut ne maximam poen.im solus uikrat. \'. Idem, consilio cum Propraeside et .M a;^islris Litlicii instituto, de sanctorum i^rchnum potestatem ambu'iilibus Piaeses statuilo. \'l. L'omiliis (.''rd.inariis ad hunci-kdinem t.[uam acctiratissime referto de iMiini statu .\c.idemiae. luui ilia promiscua nairatioue. sed rerum et proxinciarum sini^'ulariim. quoque modio -esiae sini. receiisione disiiucta ; quod lit xerius et relii^'iosius assequatur, ita censemus uti e fide Pi;Ksidis di^-nitaleque sii, ut omnes hie omnino .\cademicos, qui^s certi aliquid alferre ciMilid.a!. de iis i-ebus jubeat .aj^ud s^ testimonium dieere. \'ll. Praeses ue tlomo plus uieiiscin el dimidium abeslo quolannis ; sin per xaletudinis xel.aliam l^ rax is.imaip exciisationem ei liberum non erit non abesse diutius, loni,'"ioreni com- mealum. si per ctunitia contii^erit. Ah hoc ipso ordine ; nei^'otiis intermissis. a duobus saltern t-iuaesuoribus iiupet ralo. C'ai I 1 TiKiii.xi; /A I'mpracsidv. I. \ erum liaec lameii iie-otia. ,inxia cum sinl euraeque multiplieis. socium nobis xidentur iure suo aliquem poscere. qui iMiere ollieitMaim dixidendo I'ropraeses sit, quii^iue inleriA— ui tempore, ideuique Pr.Ksidis .ibseiitia \ el morbo impediti operae et praerc-'i^.ilix .le sUtX\'d.iI . I!. Ilujus quoLjue esto cimnium Academicorum acliones considerare, tamiliae totuis speculari mores, quoilque fain.ae. disciplinae. utilitatibiis academicis proximum x el ipso xiL^ilando. \ el aliunde perl.iluui comperLiit. id omne summa cum hde ad Praesidem deterre. Ill, Ouae de patriae, ordinis. aelalis, scienliaeque conditionibus Pr.aesidi creando .uljunct.i sunt, L.tdem de Propraeside creando jubemiis. \\. Propi'aeses lIouio qiuM.innis mensem h.iud plus mium ne abscediU'' ; decommeatu im|Xtrando, quibus ip.um Pr.iesidem obnoxium d.edimus, ii^dem el Propraeses lei^ibus teiKtor. \'. .Si quae reliqu.i sunl hujus numei is, .uo quaeque loco reterii poterimt. C'xi I I Ol AKii \i ; /'i Mdi^is/ris i)//iri/. I. I lie j.mi si quis sccum reco-iiet quanta a xad^s ex]^ectentur, quae melae sint pnipositae. et quam ciporli^at \i leL^uni .lequabili uiulequ.upu' diseiplinam lueri, ut, quasi pacato cixitatis .talu. moiL's usu p'erdisc.il is. rell-ionibu. coleiulis sanetitatem, is statim planeque scntial, lanlam eaus.im sustineri non pos>e ist.i publica, quam diximus Praesidis et lei^ati hSo cFxrrxARV history or maysootii coj.i.eck. Scp.iori.'ni. ct ncc.unmi Iwniorcni, a[>pL'i!a!iius. ' II. Pccani oi\liiK', patria. pictat^a -^^'ioiit iai.' eKnibu-^ ^uiito qiialcin lani i.-^l' P; ai."-.i(.l^aii \ailuimi>. III. nv.'i.'.ini'> oirKaii pcrpctuo niN^-ipuIoiaiiii iiK'ntv- pictati-- nuHlc-a la^'^iui.' pi.u'tx-pt uMi:t">ii-- inibimnto : i.'\cr>.atat lonibu^. cuiac L\!f.i n,,1io1,i^ I i\'^|Uv.iitan! ur. i\'vMoi\'^ --f i.'l a>.liutoi\-'- piMc- bonto ; pr>.-cil^u-> inatut'mi-> intci''-uiitv' x^'^pcrtims ; .uiiiiii I'cin i^^iiMiibu'-, ^patii~>. -^ladiis communibu^. I\'. Wvta uitci'v-iiu IKv.iiu cihIs^'iii ^\\\o l^'a^"-!."- lM Pi'opi'a^'-i.'-' nii\-. alunuiiM'um, --i quao \'olcnt, cubical. I ab^i-inc Iraiulc iiiL^i'd-liuiitoi', itknic iMiinaio bi'^ taciauto iiiUa' bma ^abb.ala. cxploraturi mini pri'bac iiuiiulitici i4'ra\ iiali->vjui.' Npi^'cicin la'k'iant. libiaw cuiio-^i.' in-^piciu^l^^ cl ■'i ju>ti>>inia su'^picii'> praei\cril. ipsa LpaiHiiK', aiunu-iiti.- PiMcsidi.'. s.rmi.i >. t charia--. \'. Ouot ir.ciisibus Pracsitli nan-antt\ ^i qual i.'\pKM-al am U-ik-Immi! J^.' .ininiis iii^ciinsquc Oiscipukirum. OuolI ^i Pi-acsc-> LcnsiKial IK'canis, c! rfopiiKsi^U', aJ ^■An\ tUlibi^iat umkii! adhibitis ununi alii.jiu'in a 1^. nraiK-rc rcpL'llcn*.lum pi^^Ua vuUTi, Ii.uk- s^'iit.,';!! i.nii Aiitisiiii ..■a;--, cuius res a^'itur, Uteris mis'^i-^ ij^sc Pi-acs^s icst ;iKMi,>r ; uKiisibn^ Jcauic uiUri^-v! is i.l;niiMi^, Dccarui itcrum seiUciiliani propoiK-nlc, Pracs^^, sj antca iialic.itis suu^-ii, iialicatuin niis^inn tacito. \ I. r")clict.i. iioxas poena, ut \olenl, nnilta\e IV'Cun cocrceiito, tanKii Ui.' .ul sinL^iila criniina plus arj;"enlei coronati maxima ciuimani partem, mall.ie nomine dieaino. II pori'o. si Ljuem alumnum aut iterato noeenlem, suae\ e an>.ao!"itat is impiukaUL-r s^'eiirani not.i\L'rnn, apuJ Praesidem nomeii deteruiito ; hie reum monen(.!o >.le' en-e.it , quini ni ter admonilas eoiisilium iste cum taclis nuita\"erit, domo pellitor. \ II. Administros Lpios \olent Oecam ipsi sibi lej^unlo e\ Ahnmiorum mnni.ro, nalu maximos, doctrinis pri.n ectiores, ii^jue monitores .tppellandi eeiisur.te laboiiosi^-^iniai.' p.nlieulas exercento. dii.^'ntis tideliter notanto deterunlti. \ III. Pomum ne plus i^vlo elies ceMilmuos ielu|uunui ; nee ambo simul quLKiuuiue amii tempi.>re .i donui absim. IX. Decanis annuae absentiae t.lies, si\c illi s^-pu^iarii sim, ^i\^' ^.-xemt iks. ^ii naniero tantum concei-limus, t|ui soli^lo meiisi exae^iaelur : de commeata impelrando sumo qua Praeses conditione. C\rrr OrixriM: /><■ /'rn/'cssnn'hiis ('/(issiuni. I. I'.l quoniam iu\"entutis wou solum moribus exoraiandai.' eaus.i, \i.-rnm etia.m s.ipientiae tque humanitatis copiis in->truendae eoui^inam Aeademiani toianamn^, iube! ips.i iMtio, ul inccps mai4"isteria constituantur I)i.ictrinarum Academiearmn. Ljuarum hae classes ->unto. a de L"!..\s-.u a l)i>t KIP I lo. I\ heloncai.', (.iraeearum, I.al inaianni-pie li!!.: clas-~iN prnna. I'.arundem Int.: elas^. s^c. Liui^'^uarum i.|uae nunc xii^eiit. Aui^licanae I'docutionis. LiuLJuae \ ernacalae llibernicae. Thcokii^'iae Hoi^'^maticae. Theoloi,'^iae Moralis. Sacrarum Scripturarum, Lini^r^iae Ilebraicac coniuiictim. Pliysicae I-^xperietitiae .\rtium Cieometrica- rum conjunctim. Oiaolecticae, 1-^lhicac, .Metaphvsicae. II. Reruni Theok\i4'icarum amiuam tract.ationem, qualis t'utura est, Praeses, Propraesi^s, .Mai,''istri 'I heoloi,^ici, anticipato coiisilio componunto, scilicet L|uae caj'iita seientiae s,icr.>L' cxplicantia siut, ejui auctorcs adhibendi, i.)ui libri xersandi : sip. ,div|uam istius doctrinae partem Mai,''ister suo ipse labore collei.,''erit , banc eiLlem l^'onsiJio permittendam tensennis, iui.licnnni.|Mw expectandum. III. Stremiam operam n,t\ato Tlieoloi^icus |)o^'m.itum Pi'olessoi', a! Discipulis pi.i- suadeal sacrosancta fidei jura esse, quae rei.^iae MaiesUili oblij^.ilos teiient, e.imque fulem nulla \i extorquori posse, nulla potestate resohi. 1\ . Mai,''istris omnibus a Praeside coinocatis, C'oficiliii unanimi, tabulae exscribuntor. ' In-itea-i of the \\r,rds from ' creaiuii ' to ' appellamus,' the foUowin.i,' are found in the Statutes of iSoo ' — Crear.'lui \ideti-r .\cailemici ma^'ister officii iUe, s coiitmenlo; m-emo, tarditate, s.-cordia insi^.Ks Praesidem ne cela.nto, qui .M.i-islrum ollieii de ea re monitam tactaiais ^si. \ I. Professor si neces.,- habuei-il Indian des.rei-e, exca'ato PraesiJ,.. vurro-aloque ex Semordms Ahmnns Proma.-ist ro, quem Praes.s non abnnat , exito ; x erum hnic "domesticae nnpetratuMU s.^\ damtaxat dies pcrmallinnis quofamns ; iou-iorem eo'ian.ealum a C'uratorihus nnpetr.ato, ipso tanien Pi'aeside apad Imnc Ctrdinem causam Lleteiidenle. \ll. Keliqais diebus prolesii. Ma-isUTM kudo abtaeril, ius iudiciumqae eril ; \ era de his alius nobrs resiat locus ad deceiaienLlmn. m < \y^ ^ Sixiia: /), /'mU'.ssnn'hns (icl/]i^viidis. ^ 1. I.oco Profe.-^ori- N.u ,a^ post tridunm ea res edicitor pro ludis , ;!riis,|ae academicis ""^'^''"^'^•^'"^■'"'V"^"'''""''""- ''^'■^' ■>' I'l^lnni sexa-esinio neque amplius die, petitio publico dator. Praeses iutere.i coelo ne L|uid siudia capiant tlet liment i. Car.didali siinti^ (de .icademiae primum membris loqnimma tum ipsi Profes^ores. turn sem.-res Ahnnni, modo l.imen hi CMitend^ndi kicultatem a J'rae-IJc el concilio nrius imnet'rave- rmt. ' ik Sm extrarii sint iisdnntaxat adit as p, 1 ii ioque ccMicedltor, qui seripti^ antisi in. auti^ris 'p'""^^"'^' praestuernn s,. disciplinae acadenncae cursum absoh is.e ; !iec queiiquam onniium '''■■'.^■"^■^ ''^i suflr.a-ia captanda adnntlito, quin is prnis apud s,. protesvas .it nonu-n, patriam, ^'■^'"^^''" • :'^';"H"^' nttalent litleras ab bq^iseopo re-ionis lionorifi.as. i.,.„i connnendat ionem ,ib '';'^' >""^1"1^' ; '-^■l sahem, si iuternus.si.s ne-otiis id |i,Ti non possi,. a duoi^is C,V,iaesit,^^ibus. qui sunul sun i'atroni C'uratoiX's. " Ilk Indices idem suit quos electiom s.^niorum ahnmiorum post liae praelicieinus. ipsis adjuncto si iJ (KT, possit Protes.ore illius facull.alis ,iu proxidendum est. Horis quotidie tluabus ulantoi- candidali : quarto die maiuis absolnlum esto. '^; iheido-ici prmus duobus diebus pericul uni sui faciunto in re t heolo-ica, t ert io in r'^'';'"/'P''!''- «-■' .Licometrici. diseiplmis; ultimo, soripto co-it, tte accur.ito. Item Phik^sophici perichtantor primum quidem iu riieolo-i.a. deinde iterato in Philosophia et .Mathesi. ultimam script.^ coniment.ato, Ou.aestiones thci^lo-icas |. aline dispatanto ; reliquas I.atine \ el An-lice, pr(nil ipsi Praesidi \idebilnr. Sciiptae coimnent.at ionis dlispLitatio apt.i esto ex iis .ar- unreiuis quae propri.i sunt cl.assium qaas petunt candidati. \. Oai m Protes-.ons khet oiacae \ el C.raec.irum kat in.arumque litterruamt locum petal, pr.ieter eos quos ,,,,11 dedimus, judices habeto Prof es-^o^res Rheloricie. l.raecarum katin.i- rumqne lalleraiami: primo die in Theolo-ia Philosophiaque decertato. altero in Crae.is aucloribus. terlio \ucIiM-ibus katinis, ultimo. seriiMo arL^'umento. \ I. Perlecto certannne, judicum deliber.ilio h.dxtor, quos an! ipsos inlerroi^.ax is^e. ,iut eerie perconl ant ibiis ,ilf ais.,. neces.,. ru.erit. CiMicilium Pi'.ies.-s cdicito. ibique recilari iubeto ''^'^' ''^■^inne c.apat const ii ut ioi. am : deinde in medium prol.slis quas diximus C'.mdid.ilorum commend, itionibus. in h.iec \erba protiteantnr omiies, .uo quisque k^co su.tt r.i-i,i daturi: ' ^'''•'^"^■'' ^^Milirmo me l.inellam ei del.i! urum, cui Llebere me reiioiose sent io : nieque in hac niunere sufl ra-'at ioiie. neque -raliae concili.mdae, iiec .mimo .alien. ito. neque ulli aut culp.ie aut ciamiUHlo ilhber.aliler scrxiturum.' Tum dienique tesser.mi pro se quisque deferto, inscripio m charl.am el nnplicito suo et c.mdid.iti sui nomine comm.emor.il is eli.im molixis quibus innixus suttra-ium lulu. Tessu'.is Pr.ieses excipil\et cor.mi Ciaicilio in\ olucro inclus.is. sio iHo suo i^bsi-n.iio. .MMK.! se retmeto usque ad pri^xime s,-eutar,i huius ordinis comiti.i. C'uralores. ponder.alis sultra-iis ^1 suf'tra-Mlorum r.it iiMiibus. cum, qui onunbus perpeiisi. di- nissiimis videbilui', Prote.ssorem declar.dnml . 1 he sixih chapt>.r in the st.ijutes o\ i S, h i i. as I'ollows: C'Aia 1 .^rxii \i: /A .lAz-vV/y/.v 'fimn/bus. I. lllud quoque .\cadeim.ie \estrae cum .ad diutuiaiitatem neces^.u-ium, tum ad inoeni.a prowlienda titilissimum lore judicamus. si. eonst.inti Ma-istr^^rum quasi succi escente copi.i praestantissiniae quaeque \.Jeantur doctrinae non perei^re in\ectae, sed domestico cre.itae et APPi:.\l)!X ]-ii. 683 .H-ltllCUlN ^i\^.• c\ 1 cualo lini. l>aroiiis I\. L'uiii cciiMis aniimis, si\^' pl.,hli^ nunboyiK- pnnxTiicii^, iumi pluribii-> .luaiu X X liujiisnuHli alumnis suhsidia iiLVossaria suppoditare possit, coruni nunu'rus Iuhk- liniitcni luuKiiumi ddxt cx.X'dcrc. I-ijus aiitcin in \ai-i,i- I'rc '\ incias distnbutio cadcni sit ac ilia quain pro .acl.Ti^ alii:nni> in sL'qucnli capilc Mniuis slabiliuiri. Ita ncniix' tict, lit c\ sin-ulis ri^niiui-v \miacliaiia, ct Cassilicnsi sc\. c\ Dublinicnsi wro quatLior ct totidcni c\ 'I'uanK'iisi d^'suniant ;ir. b'tra candcni \ lTo I'i'on inciani siiiiculae D-.'^xe-cs \cl Mnuil IM ncnipc id sjiiat Dipcrc-iim ct loLanann numciais) \ cl altcrnis vi'cibus \oc;i \acantia nbtniyant ; L>a tamcn !o-c, qiic^i intci" \liinin(>s Diocccsis, ad quani in i>rdinc pcrtinct, in\cniatur aliquis onmiuiodo di-niis; s,.,us cnim, \ cl xa.ai'c i^i-al \cl alii intra candcm Provinciam qui nunuTis uninibus sit absiilutu^, ^iMU^ditp: . \. Aluniiutruni s.'iiioiimi .kcliciKin I'racsidi ct ejus concilio detcrinius; Propraesidi ncnipc. DLL-anis, Protc-soribu- llKolo-iao, ct Sacrao 'Scripturac. Hlabente ii^-itur anno acadcnuLa\ .-oiuocato coiuilio cxhibcbii I'racses nomina Alumnorum quos studioruin curium jamjani conkc! ur.is ct siuris oidinibiis iniiiatos dii^-ims judicabit qui in candidatoruni album ivtcrantur. Iloruni nicrita serial ini dis.-ulicnt praclati judiccs ; in quibus aostimandis non niai,Ms ad Mi-ciiu dcvaiiiicnta. ct^ praciiiia iaiidi- litcrariao, attend! \oIunius quain ad candidatiM-imt indolciii, pictatciii, iiuHksiiam : ciuu eactcris aluniiiis non scionlia tantum et ini^viiii dotibu^, -..^d \itac cliani ct iiumuiu innocent ia jM-acluceiv dcbeant. Perpcnsis coram Deo, absque j^arlium studio sin^uloium qiialitat ibii->, cos \ iotoivs Praeses deelarato qui plura tulerint sutVra-iorum [Miiicla. Si \cro hacL nunicro acqualla c-^sc eontini,Mt, cui volet ex eompetentibus pari suflVai;;!- toruni imnuao sat'taltis palm, mi ai^liudical o. \ I. OuolI ad diNciplmam domestieam attinet, iisdem omnim., quilnis caeteri alumni, Ic^ilnis obtcmpcrcnt ; ni-^i aliad manifesto exi,y;-at etM'um instituti ratio. \el de iis letribus in aliqiu> dcro-andum i 1 ic (,.)rdo ccii^iicrit : quod tamcn leeisse nunquam praesumendus est. scd 111 Ic-c soluti cciiNcantur lIcIvi di-jxaisatio eonceptis \erbis. manu Secretarii nostri munili-, Piacsidi tiadi, u! iis quorum iiiicrcsi imioteseere taciat. L'l i^'itur praeeipua capita bre\ iter pcr-trin-amus Oi'WlIa pictatis ci-a Deum di-'iie et deviUe iVequentent; ad studia utilia animos scno ct dili-cnicr appellant; non ad ca scilicet quibus inaneni eruditionis i,^loriam aucupentur, scd quae ammaium ductonbus et \ cibi Dei futuris ministris coiiveiiiunt. Pi-omptam denique et alaL-rcm obedient lam Supcrioi ibus in Di^mino semper exhibento. nee minorem sibi invicem et caetci'is alumnis bcnc\ olciiliam ct urbanitateni. ^ "■ 1 nbu- post co-optationem annis studiorum causa in academia manentc\ Bis saltem 111 hebdomada colioquiis ecclesiasticis intersint. I't autem in fme cujuslibet anni mamk-stum tiat an studlis sedulo et fructuose incubuerint, Theses publice corarti hoc ordine piopu-iicnl. ex ca iiKitcria theoloi,nca desumptas, quam per anni decursum in colioquiis I ract,i\ Clint . \lll. ijuam utilis sit ad SS. literarum intelli^-entiam lin^aiae Hebraicac co_t,'-nitio nemo ';^"'\''^'- ^'-i hujus i-iiur lim^uac scientiam acquirendam (nam literas Graecas et Latinas cos jam pei\hdicisse supponimus) assjckie laborent. IX. Ouomam \ cro insfituendo banc alumnt-irimi classem, id nobis potissimum proponi- mus. u! ne dLsmi qui I'rotessoribus morte aut aliter decedentibus sulVecti, docendi munus in academia iu-itcr exequantur, quod quidem praest.are non poterunt quantum\is docti. nisi tacul- tatcm cx[vdilam doclrinam suam aliis impertiendi usu sibi compara\ erint ; \-olumnus proinde ut suas etiam in lIocciuIo partes habeant Senii>res Alumni. X. llorum i-itur cut \ariarum classiimi discipulos de iis quae Mai^islro praeeunte disputata sunt, siai litis iciiij-'oribus interro-are ; eorundemque Professorum vel nej^otiis vel L^ra\i \aletiidinc detentoium totum docendi munus excipere. Va quoniam discipulorum tieqiicntia nimium cxcrc\ it classis theolo-^ica, hac in plures Llistributa, sini^ulis IVaeses praeticiet sini^iilos alumnos scmoics. qmw ad id muneris maxime idoneos judicaxerit ipse, cum concilio supeiius mcmoiato. Si \ cro de alia Class,-, riiilosophiae scilicet, aut humaniorum literarum, sit. qiiacstio, ad i.lelibcrat ioncni adhibcatur ctiani I'rolessor ille cujus a^'itur nei^otium. The :\cnth chaplci- ol ilie statutes o\' iSoo has the follouin-' three paraj^raphs : — C'api 1 Sii'inu \i : 1 h I'rofcssoribus Delii^riidis, 'I. Loco Prolcssoris \acuo, illud totum repetendimi est. quod de Candidatoruni testinuMiiis. tamac. Lloclrinae inquisitionc. comitiorum Ordine, Judicum Conditione proxmie ediximus : quae praeterea \isum est pracciperc, haec sunt. 684 c7:.v/ / .v.i/vv in>rt>ii.Miniauii auctoribu>. tcrlio .iiu-UM-ilni> l,.inni->, ulunio. ---.iiplo ari^'uiiK'nU'. \ri I *.\ I \\ I \i : /-'( . 1/ mini is. .1 i-iiu'niani pccaniani hahcanui^ lani piil^li^"c aL S. O. 11 nvfnua ininun^'ciU la ctiLVluni est, ut I.mlani .iin t|uan la Al nnnis c c . \ iia^ '-uP'-Klia una lanii noctrinaruin in-trunicnto suppcJitaia' ppN..i!, a.kii\a> qiu> tanti hciK-tun stMninihu-> ai-'qualiihlcr >par>I^ iibi^iuo fruclUN nuKk'-^liac cx^-ari^anl . Lpaa pia>[^!ia c-^t hujus in^! it ut i, sinuikiiK' L;rati>sinia taina p^Txai^'ot ur optinu' uc noPi'^ nK'i'itoruni, iia iutvnui II. J urisLli>.'tuMiis AnnaLMiKU' ■t I. av^ilicii- l I r;usv.jui.' l.X. Hi ibluni.'n-~]N ct 1 uanu'iisi- utriu-^quc XL. aluniiio^ dcki-cndi ju-^ c-^to. OuoJ. -i hoiuni nuuKaai i>i'^lca au-\auk' opi^ortu- nilas a ». I. c^sc nt. c\ hac pcrpclui 1 coniPai'a! i I. 'i 11. V. nain^'fantor III. is por ro, 1. jui \n aluniiu p.-tat . a 1 rai an |]> ti.T,i^ ,ih ,uili^!ti.- alii.'i'!i^ --iLl'nilu-anK l.iti (.|ua actatc i>tc tit. quo [\itrc. quo uoinuaiu>. >.pia nuiPk'. qua va>!iunc!Kl,it iimk'. 1\'. 'l"um iui^cnii (.kvliina^'qu^-, qua^- in C'aiulid.ito -it. juJi^ituii li.ibctoi- a tiibu-- s;Utoni Mai^Mstri--, publii.-o ccli^ao. nulla mult.i, a Pr.iL'-^idc ^prno.Mti- : nci.- i- i\'^ipilpr. quin piMc-^'ntiuni suffra5.;ii> \iccrit \ itkTi -c idpncani, qui intinnaruni --alteni cl,i--~iuni in Nub^-^'lli'- \ (.rsL't iu". \'. .\ntca \cro in \^-atk'nii>.-o> nc ictcitv'i- (.piaiii Pr.K'sicli trailidiril Sri/m,- f^iiblici libfllum tcs!anlcin iiintc r/fc in rtriui /v'(,.;'/\ .kv-. Muraiiuiitiiin iii\issc. i/cii!i/:ir NcnjTto polluatus so nee nullam (."onjurationi-- -eerctac NoeietatLin. ncc utlam postca eoituruin l-^-^c. \'l. Oeniquc L'andidat u--. aniin.iJ\ Li-^ip Alunnioruni olkieli--. quae ni kibre v^'p.ii-.tt ini dcscribcnda .sw'r\ andaquc Prae-e- o-^tenJct. tidelilvT sc obtcni]xa-aturuni proinit titp, nouienque iis tabuli i> ip>c ai.ls Tibito >.iua--i ob--ii.k'in pe!"pi.'tuac \aMuntali- CaI'I I No\i \i : Hi lixi iritatimiibits JudicittioiiibiiSiiut I. lUrtin IS. \. .\nni .X^adcniiei uno nicn-c eonleeti>. proximo --tatiin die non iinpedito, e\oi\itatio litcraria h.abetor ; eatpic. prnKip:o a C hu aliis cla>>ium discii'^linii- in it.k';ii inuau 1 )oi.^'niat uni eapto, nK-n-tiaia \ a\' I'cteitoia dcineep'^ -ruVCLk'ntibu-. C\MnentU'.~ hi liunto oonlinuo po-sl scholani niatutniani ; teniporis ■ni nee ora lon^iori'^ nei •minora auvu-t lori- detinito. ka ecrtamini-- arijumenta '^ul ito (.juae nK-n-^e pi"o\uiU' di-^imt.ita b.ier.ui t. Cki.ie-^t: i'a;.'->L'-> .MUim detciisoro WoW -■^or ip->e cl.ito acU er'-ano 11. Oui Theokii^i.ie aniiuam t iMetationem pereepermt. n onine-- alunin!, :i natu maxnno initio tacto. •ptimani-- elie liebu-- \ el t'alei laidimeiita -crmone tamiliari tiMdunto. \ el etiani lUMinihil oralionis i.leelanianto : u-^viue a^l tmem anni AeaAJemiei Ine oido jvi pet ull■^ iterator ; experimento loeum et tempu-^ i'lae'^e-. -^tataito; mudtam reeusaiit ibu- imponili' ; aet lom s.il i-> esto semihorac spaliolum ; aea>.lemiei omne-^ ad,->arilo. III. Hina in anno- '-inLi'ulos iudiei.i literaria exereentoi": primum initio anmeommunis. alteruni \ersus tineni anni aeademiei. Ouiba- autem diebu- ineipere el quamdiu perdurare debeant arbitrit> IV oe-Kl! Is e t eoneiln delimendam reliiKiuimu- 1 rinn- iiuheii- ..piae-t lo e-tt' lo ii"itorpi->sitoruni mcnsium siudii-. ultimi- i.le toll ;;- ami! m-t M ut loiie 1\'. S i in illo- Di au t S, lb bat a a a t Sc ik-ninia meu.ia'erin ceiiscmus. quot >a ti- t'ueril ul eontinua iudieia tiaiit. Ouod >i \^^-v Alumiuaaim tiequeiitiam 1 , tvil diebu- judieia repet \1 eiKla temporisque aiii,'"ustias tien mmu- [^otuent. at cte amjaili- omiie- -imi raoes, tacta partUionc, alio- aln-. qi uubu-uue \ olet , i.li-eipulo- I i! I Uiliee- eo;..;'no-eant , idieibus ita attribuitik lit totum. intra lei,'"itima temp dietum intelliiritote. 'ra, nei^'otium eonel atlat ar ; attameii de prima taiitum eoi^nilione \ . judieibiis Prote-sore- pr: lebentii -eri|ita- ari^'^umentorum exeeptiones. cpias s\llabi'>s .\k voeant. |udiees ii elas-iu.m sunto, quibu- earum (.■la--ium .\Ia-istro- exammandi lu- tk'Lhmus. \'I. Interea .Mumnorum si qui- \i-u- t'ueiit. ex -ui Judiei- seiiteiitia. ii.;na\ iter se expedivisse, earn rem judex ad Soeio- Ouae-tioni- relerto. lli, eitato Reo, eausac[ue conjunctim reeoi^Miita. si aut euneti aut eer te melior iiar- Sciii iniuni i/t Id/t! iudiea\ emit, raeses delinquentcm eoneeptis \erbis admonelo, Magistribus eireumst.mtibus : h.iee \ ero admonitio ■ Apprxnrx vii 6S^ ,11.1 e am rem \a P-l-,ii. lit -i iudieii- proxime -eeuturi- idem aeque turpiter -e L;a---ent, extemp anuneatur, ut deploratae ineptiae aut nequitiae impudeiitis mailitestus. \ll. andein ultimis juclieu-, \.|uai. olemnia siiiil diliiJ'eiUiae prau-mael honores, lis a 'raeside tribuunlor, qui pluribus sultra^'-iis \ieerint se meruisse. r \Pi I Hia iMi M /h BibliolJieciic Pnicfccfn. I. Fru-tra tai lien le-ibu- saiieieiidis \ el ipsa Sapient la otMiare retur doetrinas elieer e, ni libi-orum eopi.i. <.'X quo lonte lUiim eu-toi.lia -erxetur : ut huie ii^Mur eaiisae | I praeelara haurienda sunt.et aliunde suppetat et dilii^enti ">ro\ iNuni -It. hai.' d aiimii' C unarum maiorum una ail Pibliotheeae tormam aeeommodator, eique -oiiim usui oblii^ata nianetv>. do'iiee C'ur.itori bu- I'aeultas oblata erit auL;ai-t ion- Ik I'^o libri- qui iiuiu halx-ntur 1 ran-l.it i-, eompo-it ique oei exeitandi. 'raeleotu- iiuiie^-m omnium 11 bibliotheea -ervaiulum de-enl-iito, ejiisqu I.' e \ L xemiilum I rae-e' -idet. Al mi'ailarum kilerarum tituto- iuler-tiiia -unti\ quo loeari pc^-sint aliorum auetorum nomina. no\o-Ljue. -i prai'tia'ea ui. deal. S. nploram l.iPro- liiiu:"enter ai reeeii-iom ai 1-. ril ■'.uit ur, nommai jiie ol'tieio trmie-tri ip mature I raeleetus eurato, ul mai^nae 'ra,e-idi dalo ibro- ouam mteijerrm IV. I par- aliqu.i deti'r^^at ur, -itu-qi io- deeenler a--er\uli>, operamque dato. ul eorum quotidu ii.' I M'-c Me ■xeuliatur, aLka Kiue totu- i-te loeu- muikhtie mteat. \. k ommPi ami- et -i ouo- anm- I laii-'-i'-. \ I'l ^oli--oruiii online ^I nil' s lepuis m> luer it . -altein -^'iiu I roprae-e' I'.ae-e- ai 1-um-irit, I'.il-'liolheeam -erio reeeii-eiito. ibro- o •\-\ auto qua lorm.i , q iia conditione sint. u^ri- ^\\ lO- \ I' esse \ kk run iniuria\e \itiato- e--e, ,aut aliiis a Praeteelo reponi n tra \ iterit muliam hi \el eorum pkires irrt'ii^'anto : de reliquo Pibli Mil traUimu' \ I. I) lePu- IK'^IOt u pabeiilo, aut . -i illikl tien luai olheeae in-t runuaitO' eamdeiii i\ . h M'ae-e-, Pr.uleelo eon\ eiiieiit e. ila blii-itheeae aditiini patere voUimus per ea- l\. hora-, quas tiuais est, it.a ut nihil detriment! stadia publiea eapiant \ 11. ili -oli eommentandi eausa in Hibhot lieeam admittuntor M lU'i-t ri. C^ ui auemiea- \ unnoiaim di-eiplmas pereepenn t. si. r role-sore alkiuia eomnienuante approbaiiti', impiU r,i\ emit . Ovi\. rae-Kle p»ermi ttenti', MaL;'istrum .aliquem Vv leteeto on-cM\'ni ik di'i'int . \lll. Praeleet u- \ m'llato. ne librum iiuis omnmo ix i>i bhotheea, ullann 'L'ue^ o piartem ,aut •nt, .ablatum reddito, simulque duplo tenetor. ejusque multae Prae' Pi eanu-. aeteelii-, [ ''UU\" amhm e reeuperatores sun to. Si bis feeerit, la^-ator, po-ieaque Pibtiol heoa elausa esto m cimne tenipu> 1\. Si qui iilem dupu' ti'iieti librum ab-luk-ril librum eoiisen •I mult a altera irrupei' billando, laeerando. obhterando, maeulaiuioxe ei hie mak> animo fecisse eonvietus erit, par esto eulpa Ilelill si bis evMUk-tus eo enmine, exeiusus ixaqv X. Oui le\ ins peeea\ erint, libris suo knai nim repi^sitis, sijentio ri rpetuo maneti>. pto, L;"ra\ itale lu ■ta. his niultam 1 rai-k-ilus ipsi.^ irro^ato eailem qu, I\ anus I ^olest.-iU': omnisque ex hisee multp ^llata peeunia ad Publiot heeam ornandam impe IKlltOl' C/lui \ero multam ailmisent, ei ik- hiPhotliee.ie Pi ipia e ator, SI prup rat-'ie kvto a Proeuralore tradident senpkuii eontessionem niu llae ilissolutai Xk i irum rerum tabul.ie p hbhotheea susp a 1 s a e a e t .a e i k' peetabil 'Xstari tlebebunt . Xlk Ik .iPlioI h^eae 1 I'aek' eto ereaiult' ea lex lota \ all (."(llieii saiiximus, abseiili poena quoque sinmis mipoiieikla, tura est, quam m eausa .\la;..;"ist ri 'iiiiiK'al ui impet raiulo aJemuue Pi el eoiulitu a teiupora. lek'Pto Adiianisiri sunto qp.os me k ^eril r.iese' aaieesserit , nuiue nnuKris t lem per] rpel obeunto, I rai li'Ptii \ el aequissinie .ipseiite (,'\!i I I'xpuimim: I 'i /''ni(-iir(i/<>n I. Oi pro munienda pietate, pianeheiidis moribus, artibusque m Ae cleilueeiiil ut jam lie haetenus ,.k'Pre\ inius, e a luis euu IS aeile eontiilunu- proba ■miaiii \ est ram ademiei- p aonibu- dieamu-, omnkjue donie-tieai dmim-tratiom- rat loui iiua su liaPer< blat 11. lli 1 , mams oi puis ille poster labor in Piseiplinis eoiist it uenuis pp,urus -u. Ill' I a u ■ I opiira tor .\i aiiieis aihuni^'eiHlus e \ el il >!uikauin mump oteri! , \ I'l una a usu\enit, piisonam L^eiei' t^iue iMikau i»pi.'ra a I roeuratiM'u t I roprae is, id. L paoti nuiiv 686 III. Ttrolibct CEXTI'.XARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. uh!o a ci'.ratonbu-^ i.'roator, ii^tloin qua IXvanu'^ dotibu*>. icloiussonhus clalis caatum a^ati 1\' ■llslv . I lavuraU' arptvi.iiil iir ^'nsas oi\imar ut a nana aliihna cmilk-iaiit iii- 11^1 I'aluMK'ni ■I'l i----imam. M. \r\o v^'^^'v\\^\ luhcto iKW'---aiaa--, i.'asv|iio a>.wptas tcraii! CiMnmuni '"raplio i'ai.'>cs atL|iu alionum ciiiainpnimmi lavaii'alor s-M'h ill aiiipi IS iiIl' c\ \ II. ^) ;uin pracs^aapui cautiiinibu- lla- anias \ ^'l nrallao in'o^atav'. \ .•! A>.\uk'miac dcbita N cXi.'; ■fit, M aut sumuiaiii ensano staliiii t !"an--^aah!ui. IX. pati noil [1 maxaiii .tuiii c tat ; 1 1.' r L' Mid pracstato. XI. Inl> rc.i, ul qucin taiHa juris sex ciat-it^- o .i\ iiiuis suo L|UiV|Ui,' luMioi'e rck'\taiui' ut in libera taiiicn >.'UstoJia pian iiuaaiu cxiaaict, PriK'uraU'f s^a'\oruiii, quoiauii (ipi.T.i ad qutUitliauaiu Rci tauuliaris, administratioiKaii pcrtiiK'at , oiiiiiiuin Ma^ist^T csto, taiscpua I'racsidi,' apprnhaiiti LamtuK'to. MUl xiijito, ostatanti puiuto ■\LaiiKli \ I. niani tlato tlUO- \a^kt tlOilll XII. o. "OIUMllO, i\'liv.|uis >.'o!Klacl!s --apclk*. t ilciii uiiiLui».|uc projTiani cl \ asa annumcrata ct c\cn|ita iradito, iit.|uc p ■111 ai\ .1 custodit alal- ia nicst n bus solut UMU bus. instrumetitum isquo traditum c\["'oii Ulti uraton SI UUK 1 ad pl quiri^-lur, ejus rci ticpi. lalitac prctiuni i.' iiiciaxdis -.auinia cktluii paliuiitor ["•JLaiani I'ccciisKMivir, XIII. O; •taiini- ^-t Liratia" aiai.' piai\ iiK i,n uist niiiKail uiii atl uKliiis luuiKaauii . ijaot iiKuisiPa-, ratuMios pccuniaruni i.aanpoiiilo. I raL'sulo, I'ccaiio Staiuirc arbitn post trniK'stri.s ■^olutioiK'-.. lut L'xcnipla ex litur.iriis puLiirc c W iM'uiii iiuaisiiiir, tabulas \ctLaa outuato, iiuaruin apla, rr.Ksi^lc, I\>.'a;io subscriptiaabus. additisqiu' C'autioiium s\ lUTaptii- rav cxaiiiinanda a*.l C urator^ tun XW I 1 lavarator^iu iii r .ulministraiu •tLa'to. iiotal^ilitcr dcliiKnuaitcin , (.kaitcin r.acs^ I). apuai nunc Oia uciii accusiuito. C uratoi'' insane pro- coiu ict um cxauctorabunt. x\i. r ni\ cr-~iiii n .'Xilo nis! rci iL^ulcniKaK' causa. r aniUKMiti.' : ooiiiiiK'ai ui mil •traiid tciii; conditioncs, ai ntKu pociiam camdcin v.[uam C lassium 'i-ol cssonlnis auiuiiijanui- Caimt nfO!MA-!Ml\r : /A' .V,/''-/\/r,///7)/r'-: .li-i/i/i >>.'/(-/\ ]. M li/istratus A I'ai-i am thecac Pracfectum I rocur.itorcm >. oiauiu Iu-oIol: lai. ro^anuis raM""'ucsiLkMn r^ L'oanos r>ibl lO- 'rot est ; Lat nunc \ li : 1 liysicae r.xporiciitiac Irolcs'^iM inarumquc litcrarum ; AiiL:"!icaiia )i lUx' t ic.ac CssOI'Cs. Ut 1 c| uis^iuc a crcationo niaximus aph\ sica>. xhctoncai (Ira ccaiauii !ocut loiih am aai : H iPcrnuaic aimaiaiann iiuac .ait. II I (Millies mt XXX. qais,.]Uk Tcatioiu testimoma tcslant a lukaii lurciuraiKlo aa^ M Ml CllCIll I ■stati o racsidi Iraihmto S. ni\ai pul lici bl a\is.sc, itcnuiue rolcssicincm sua unuiscuiusquc manu scriptani, alias coituros ; aniniad\ crsisuuc d -c ncc ullam coiiiui 'ationis latciitcm socictatcm coirc, nctiuc oiliest ici- apu- coram raesidc alluananto se dict( o audiontcs tuturos; deniquo propositi nioiiuiiicnt am nomcii (.juisqac suum labulis iis adscribunto, in quil ct ipsas k'i,'-cs, Protc comprcheusa Pracs,. 111- rum ALimmist rorumquc sabscnp! loncs, tcstiimaiia scriliarum, ncc plura ■r\ ataaai- III. Dchi am utrum parcatur iicciic, C omiti Oi (.nnanis Praosidcm rcfcrrc \ olunius. abdicationis poena, ni lecerit, proposita ; idei!K|ue tabulas ipsas, cum jussus eril, Oril representato. nil do W. I- miciliunn e ackaii coiuiii loiie ceten uoauo -tal ! e m A unto, i.|uicuni.|ue procurationem, ministenu m. cadeima habuent. \'. .M CeMistante' ii.,''ist rat Us omiie- - erum etiam ahuaa aremie iiort.amur, ut in nimiere uiiis,.iue suii f unirendo, iion siilum s s 1 ■ S I piau ant mlumiamtatis \ nimimam speciem retormi- ait. quuni patriae niai.;is ciaiciliat ionem potesiatis una ^iwu iiptimo urbanitatis colore illorum tf APrrrnix vil 68- auctonias haiKMt, ljui et miuiere \itae praece|itores, \ itaecjue ipsius consuetudine scvai sunt, ctumt^'sLiue perpetui : ne ulla inter Academicos dis>idia p.atiantur, ipsi^jue niemores pLisonae et di:_;nitatis earn, tpiae nostrae Relii^ionis una propria est. henii,'-nae pacis conciirdiam communi dant spirit u : quos praeceptionibus erudiunt, iisdem claro \irlutuin exempio praeluceant ; liominumque iiuaLliam et contemptuni, quae res in laduiulabmit Acad emiae lorte mteritum, intamian 1 Cert I \il.ie innocentia, l.aiiiaeqiie praostantia deiirecentur. \ I. Si quid scriptorum suorum Mai,^istratus, alumnus\e edcre voluerit, id facito, le concedenle, a ciuo Cur.atores ius repetituri sunt, tiuidi. I raesii lucubrationibus exstiterit : si Prae quid improbo positum in isti^ liane nto. Ul ses intercesserit iiuin edatur. alteri pro\ ocatumem at! C arator es SI n'l ri ■A //, \ II. X tlices In (.labunt in caus.a non pessnna .M.ii^istratus, Academicos a se delect os, qui /" issc statuennt, causaiiKiue recepermt, liber ec iitor. ludicum ipsorum penculo. eque tamen ab iis Jiidicibus stipulannir, ut poenae culpaeve proximi \ideantra-. nisi liber iste ab ejja'ei.ria doctrina sapientia\e comnieiulatus ent, \erum -1 uuul Kelmiom, M ■xtukaat orihus. n iscnilina bli xeij-iuniicae Kei'iis hononbus citntranum. \ Ml. Cubicula .\dministris iisdem eadeiii sint perpetuo Ou; le PriM es-orum O laimi manci!">a ta sunt, uti ent quistjue a creatiinie ma]or, ita prii^r optionem habeto. \^v W umnoram cunicii lis 1 raeses I) ecano consulto, statuito ;ra1um certe Uiibis tv ;rit, si aiitK|uitati' or dineni potmrem duxerit ; propterea ipiod hic certa aliL|ua ratione, eaque nee ilit iiciii, n cciue molest a coniprobelur CaI'II DlAlMl laM UM A I ruciii/is ( ■I (/,■ I nous. I . I K'caiuis in tabul; IS ad cam rem conk'Ctas rejicitt\ li tiuid memoria dii^aium ai.leptu- erit, cliscipulis quotidie recenseiidis, ipsasque tabulas Iraesidi recoj^aioscendas tr.adilo, meiisi! exactis: porro tertio ante si>lemma certamiiia die, n ecani, \ raeses, 1 'Us ropraeses, ciaiimum auctonl.ate, illiMum luimiiia fastis Academicis adscribuntii, cpii moruni intei^rit.ate ol]iciis<.|ue relii.jiose ciilendis, honorem tuerint commeniorabilem assecuti. a'aecii^ua. ^■ol essores C lassuim conimenlariis notaiito, si (.pii I )iscipuloruni iiKlustria, prolecti "^ustjue mauj'nopere praestiterint , iiorunK|ue nomina trims meiisibus deterunti au r.iv an, uu in fast IS 11 tasti r -ckan suti cpiaeciue loco commemoraturus est. o ost stilemnem (Juaestutnem, atcpie priusquam *. locli \ ictores in C'onciliii renunt ieiit ur. ecitantiM'; deiiK le r raeses luM'labit ur, ut illius cuuHiue aiKU- Imna ratui abe.itur in pr,av.'miis .idiutiicandi- l\. lisd (iinuio a rid mi III em lastis descnbitor judicii i.iuc>que solemnis e\entus il titu ( )ii I (h /tuyiirrs (■; e;u|ue scri]ito testata nobililas |-ir,aecipuam auctiintatem iibtiiielo m rei.kkn.dis raesiue comnKaulai lonil^'u- lpiist ahscilutum stU(.lioruni cursum ) alumiioiaim a praemia ei lioiuiris j^radus consei.]ueiulos, -,i praeter ea qu.ae nuiii turn etiani ai lint , ana no\ .le Limaiitati- lusi^ ni.i .itrom aut aliuiule inipetra\erint aut ipsi constituermt \. /V/ iH-ii/s wiuae h.actenu- i iiolMs dicta sunt, m ns cnmina pLipeluo cum Act coniunxnmis; relKpias m\iti cunclas, necessano tamen decernimus. I- r.ius ea maxima est cpiae ex.auctoratioi lem habet. I''raudc maxima teiuiilor 1 . S| quis malo aninui publiceLjue Si quis Academiae sei^ta transieiat, nee i">nus exitrato aut ipso 'racsidi iiibenti parei'e deiKa^.ix l rit . a e s uk' , a a t c u i orn^us : iiuiin. a e s e s cam mitieiuli piotestalem lecerit. .Sl luis com i\ la, comessat iones\ i^- (.ioiiii clam m A. aLie una aL;ita\ taat , aut \ ma, succos\e iiKaai- mentem ebnetate mutant \ ipse importa\ ent , ■ius\ !,• irauv. aus tuent. s >.|uis 111 laiitum perpotaverit , ut mamtesta turpitudo appareai (.iirietat .Sl ciuis ijrax Iter i^er iniunam corpus percussenl. {). Sl i.|Uis libros m .Vcademi.am scripta\e ciimporta\ ei it , i\e m loiiein L .atholicam kinnanam maiediclis \ loiand.mi ]">ert ment la, moresw labeiactando- ■t.iitione->\ e concitaiuia etiaiiKjue si quis ns utat ur. ur- ">ris, (.luilMis omiii n (MHO a aesKle \e 1 I) ecano iiiteialict um s;i , nihilommu- CllJUS ll ."si quis meditato se de comitum spatiantram trci-iuenlia subduxer 11 d.atus est. eiUs\ e oculis. in \ M. I'rcitessiH- si die profesto liido .abfiierit, ejusdem diei cibariiset stiiiendici careti-". idquo necano Piaesidi .atcpie Procuratori renuntiante; hi in tabulas ad hanc notationem ciaiiposiias rekiamto. Procurator (.liunii stipendii siimmam creditoiaim rationibus subjuni^ilo; solxendi lempiM\' multam pnus detraluto, reliquum i.lis-,ol\ ilo. 0>>S c7 .V/7 .V.l/xT HISTORY OF MAYXODTII CniJ.rGF \ III. Oiuvi ^! Protc---pr iJ sacpiii-- .uliiiiscrit , luiiu- I'imc-^^v i1,,,ni>i aJvt.mu- ,ulnu>iKto, i'-.liio •-! Joiiiu'' adiiu^nitu-- secure cl obtinnato [XTsistcrit in i-^ta tV.iiu!^, ,iJ Iiimk- OidiiKan a I'rao- ■~!i.!c dctcrtor. e uimutc-. vMa^a coi^nila, jxat inaciaL' eoiu id iini \cl c\auc!itialMint . \ rl alii-. i\'!r!Ci.l!;N \caLlL-in:^\K' •^alati ^\MiN!,ilt uiii tacicnt. iX. l-.adcni uuli^ioruiii ^^r:lla Prp!c^--v^' ibi;^, XJiiiiniNt ris^iuc omiiilni-- i.'\]V\ laiula c-^I, quKauK|iK- \ ci J.ita k^pci'a.xcl p^'V iiisiiiuat i^MKiii iinpia. iincreciiiKla. in jus cKmik'sI icuni s^'Jit j,wa, aul 111 -uniniam l\c-i- Kcivjiic piil-'lioao Majotalem malotiioa t |-actaliiMii. soniUMiibuvx ,• adniiscii- cnii!, ^■tianUjiK' ^pai - ra\ i-- v-niii'-L-uiK|iu' criminis infainiani contraxcrint . riaulnn liuinsnnHli niah^, ^!, quiHl Ociis a\ .rt.il , aliquaiulo sint l'\! it ara, quantiK-ius ticcurratur, ac n.- [Ma\ i cx^'ni-Mi virii^ inTu-iat tliiinu--, rraL'^i.s ..HinUNt in; , illcKiuc \cl ab-~cntc w\ |irac\ aricanlo, P'opi ak^e--, HLV-ani acl L"iMK-ilnnn \ivvnt,.-ui l'ra^'->c^. IVopracvcs, Decani. I'rofo'-tM-L's 'I'liool. inl ert ut uri ^wiit, quiw horum in-u^xii sint. eoque fcain po--nik-nt, eiteni, intorroijfcnt Je ci-iniiiu-. (.klatimic taela, \c! suspu-aMic in o.-eulo-^ in.-urrento. Oaod -^i R.ais aut .-oiit uniat-iani aJhil^KTil, ■'^'' ■■'■■-■^w' \ i-^M-- crii ^cnU'iit]]'- plin-ibii^, Iriie inuiKTe inteixliel uni e->lo, alio in pi'in iiu-iain ^ub-.ti!uto, -.1 ninva-. hiv k'-ibi!^ Rei ab^cntiac [^I'ox i-nni c^t. C'omilii^ Matiin inNequenl ibii-. L urat.M-ON iiiJi.-iuni ixvoi^-iui->.\nt , i-eunupao, •>! apparcal. in criminc JepixlK-n^uin, non solum niuncrc pri\atwri sum, s,.,l diani ,ib A.adeini.o Jomi.ilio p^ipelua cxolusionc submoturi. X.^ Si .juis oni!iii!m libros ^.-riptaxc e\ uli^^ax orit . ^dcntibasvc ^.-onseius lucrit. I'l'acsidc d ins^-io e! im[iroba!itc, ovii^itor. XI. .si qucm m tcrcndo suflVai^an Judicii con-aptclam dc munerc publico admisiss^ Socii Ou.u'stiiim^ doprelieiuLTim . Cvmix ictus abtlicativ XII. Si quis .Maiorum lc\italis subimprobac notam nioiau'i-it, Ti-aescs a.inumcto ; tVustra monitum ad L'uratores dctLTto. XI II. Si quis accrba p.irtium studia o\cita\crit, luiic poenas ):iin ante Curati>rcs <^ra\ is- suiias i^lcnuntiant. Xl\. Oiiod si i'lacsj^ dcnique iis criminibiis acciisetur, IV(>praosos, nccanasad C'ura- to'-cm abqucm dctcrimto; lioc julxMitc, l.ibrarius C'onxcntum \iK-ati>. Oido t'rcqucn> jus dicct. X\ . Ximc .|-.oniam al^s^ntiac pocnani piaipi^sitam iiabctis tam xchemcnlcni ac ncccs- sanam. quo dciict! hums ccrtis^inia [Tobatio indicctur. janiloivm I'raescs apponito portat' doi-nesticac In^raiuni pcriium, i-,pu \lumnt>riim tam ncniiina t-iuam exilus atque rcditus lompora scnpto hbcllo notato. Wspcrc quotidic, una cum romissis clavibus Praosidi Lihcllum lanitor Li.:\'ndum tradito; hic peiLctis nominihus xvV// suh.scrihito ; iiominis ct pracnuminis cau'tiiMicm .addito. X\ I. li^itur ut no qnis sine sensu exiro posslt. portam Janitor obscratam custiidito; ^''■''; '■■'"'1 ^ircum-c^tato ; Ua quicunque abfuerint, janittire inscic\ hos dok> malo abfuturov, iut-licamus. X\ II. I'orM dcxlunii, quae \ eteribu.s moniimentis adhaerot. rhcdao, \oliicula, equitcs rccepiuMtiT : binae ad li.uu- cl,i\cs ^tuito, una Praosidi, Procurator! altera. CxPiT DixiMi.M Olaktlm: /)c vctcri fun- Annfcmiro. Quae in primi> Lc_i,Mhus de Relii^nonis studii.s et caeremoniis sancita erant, ntn a roi,'-atione retcrinuis: cctcras leg'e.s re.sciiidimus, abolemus. I'l/riMA S.WCTIO. I. l-\!^crimcnto constat ju.ssorum mole atque intinita \i homimmi citius obrui mentes quern actiones dirii^i : idcirco, quum ab alacritate vestra. loi^nhu.s hand ita multis, justis tamen et exquisiti.s. potissimum spes afVuli^-eat fore, ut recens in lucem prolata tamanuiue luMiiinum Academia vestra ad confirmatam virilis quasi aetatis laudem possit adolescere, pluribus jubere abstinemus. iianc quam videtis circumscriptionem arbitral! utilitatihus vestris non deesse, Ne-traeLjue, quod lonj^'-e maximum est, innocentiae etiam superesse. II. Ouiul reliquum est, ut omnes Academici percalleant, quid quemque facere, quid \it.ire oporteat, ad principia anni perpetuo academici hae lei,^es a Praeside in aedicula recitantor, aut a Maj^istratu, Praeside juhente, posteaquani Siimio Spiritui sacerdotes ad altare implorantes s^derinl lej,'e atque more sacrosancto. APPENDIX VII 689 III. Item post semestrem Ouaestionem hae leg-cs recitantor: locum publicum ipse Traeses destinato. I.e-^um recit.ationi intersunto Academiae familia tota, Mai^-istratus, .Alumni, Discipuh !,mi ii, qui noniini Academico jure adscript! sunt, quam qui annua pensione nomen rediiiiun; . I\'. Si quid in his le^ibus obscurum abiguumve videbitur, illud de Pracsidis Consiliique senientia ( Propraesidem dicimus, Decanos, Professores Theoloijficos), definitor. Si praetcrea fiet. ut liorum aliis alia sii^mificata placuerit, causam ipsam reservandam esse dicimus ultimo huius Ordinis auxilio ; medio tempore, ei definitioni acquiescendum, nisi poenae irrog-ationem habeat. quam Praeses attulerit. \ . Itaque nos Curatores vestri et Patroni, quibus ea solum spes eaque ambitio insedit aninvo atque oculis obversatur, ut ista Domus humanitate, relii^-ione, doctrinis cxcolendis, disseminandis benefica sit, utque pace pacatissima, innocentia florentissima, \irtutibus beatissima praedicetur ; deinde certa jam nunc vestrae omnium Mi>dcstiuc praecipientes i^audia, /Vr/('.v/V//> primuni tide appellata. qui ordinis princeps, idemque Le^-um defensor est ;' postea Mai^nstratuum, ipsorumque adeo alumnorum studiis, alacritate, oblemperantia, ope, quam rel,i;-iose praestabunt, advocata ; Lei^is denique publicae imperio el voce jubentes hasce lej^es, hoc jus domeslicum, disciplinam. judiciaque Academiae Manutiane proponimus, praescribiiiuis, declaramu.s, uli^ jure quam i^ptimo roj^atas, prelatas, indicalas Academiae Manutianae, poenarum scriptis sanclionibus, si quis contra\ enerit , dehinc adhibendis. Datum apud .Maynooth in Comitiis Generalibus ad diem \ !!. Kal. Jun. MDCCCXX B.VRTHOLOM.ELs Ckottv, CoU. Pnicscs. .XxDRE.vs Dunne, Curat. Secrctarius. '\.\ pii:t\tis i:t nisririiwr ih^mi-sticae ix collpXiIO r. c. >\N^ ri P\lKriil A!; Al.rMMs OP,SFR\'A\n\ OMXI.S qui ad I-'cclesiastica munera obeunda destinari cupiunt, ad earn vilac perfectiiMiem contendant, ad quam praecipue vocantur Ecclesiae Ministri qui caeteros ad piefateni et sanclitatem \erbi^ el exemplo allicere atque excitare ex munere tenentur. Xemo proinde. qui in hoc L\illeij;-io vi\ it, muneri huic, suae et di\inae vocation!, atque hominum expectation! salisfecisse se putet, nisi divinae plusquam humanae sapienliae studiis, eo pinissimum tempore cjuo de-jfit in CoUci^io, vacaverit. Idcirco quae ad pietatis disciplinam spectant, non perfunctorie, sed promplo alacrique animo omnes .\lumni adimplere studeant et perai,'"ere. Sinj.,'-ulis diebus, hora statuta, sij^no dato, et Bcitcdicnuius I'mnino audito. quilibet Dot Gratias respondeat, st.atimque e lectulo assuri^at, simul ac fuerit indutus, per semihorae spatium abluendis manibus, aptando lectulo, componendoque cubiculo sedulo incumbat. Si quid superit temporis, id ad animum oralioni praeparandum impendatur. Ad campamilae si^-num omnes in oratorium con veniant, ibique Sancti Spiritus imprimis o^n\enientes S. Sacramentum, per octavam horae partem pie ac devote adorent ; deinde ad Coenaculum recta in silentio pcrpint : ante coenam pariter in oratorium convenientes, i^enullexi, peculiari examine con- scientias suas excutiant. Denique priusquam cubitum cant, in idem Oratorium iterum convenientes,, vespertinae orationis incenso Omnipotenti Deo humiliter oblato, ijenerali examine conscientas suas scrutentur ; ac praesertim inquirant quid labis tota ilia die contraxisse videantur : necnon privatae nieditationis materiae pro sequent! die percipiendae incumbant, donee a Decano habito s!i,mo, per silentium recta ad cubicula perj^-ant. Statuta hora. dato scilicet sig-no, Boicdicavius Domino, extinctis lucernis, nee iterum durante nocte, ulla ex causa, accendendis, sing-uli decumbant. 2 Y 690 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. In coenaculo nemo audeat ad "-nsam aiscum|.re nisi ^eo qui^aees^^ peracta. At vero, nisi co^ente necessitate, atque -^^^^-^^^^^^.'^l^^'.f ^.^ e^dem qui praeest, Iwonnorum ncmini liceat. -acto den.que ^^^^^'Vi '^'VV .f ' ^^Vm.;,^ j Deo, debitas pensolvant omnes assurgant. et ad Brev.aru praescnptum, ^^']^':'^:'\^l^^^^ lectio fiat; gratias. statlmque ex Auhv decore ^^^^f^-^^.^'"^^^^'" Reii^.um vero temporis ac primo quidem totum fere ^^l^.':>'^^'\J;'^J^^,^^,c^^^ R.veat, atque diri,^at impendatur in lect.one alicujus Reli-iosi hbri ^1^ '"'";' .,,.^i,,,i,,ni nientis suppetat : voluntatem : ut, cum cibus praebetur corpon, ^^^f'';^^':'^^^l^^^ Romanum sub quae ut obtineant, silentium m coenaculo semper ^e.Nau>. Ma.txuu^ "^^" li-nt tr^f^slluutae ad animi relaxationem corponsque sanit^Uem, quae in exercitiis extra ^ubicula agantur : spatiisque communibus ^''^^^^J^;^, aiebus, ad sacrum Praecipuis anni solemmtatibus, et rursus ^> h. \'^ ^1 '^-^^^^^^^^^ ,,•„; ,,,Uer confessariis poenitentiae tribunal accedant Alumm, et pc>st --^^ f ^•^^^^; V:^'^^;t"que diebus de prae- fisum fuerit. ^^.^l^^un. Rne se re c.uU^ Sm,^^^^^ ,^^ ,^^,,„, cento nU'^^ac si.iiemni canianuac, ^.t \^i'^^ _ 1 _ . ,;, „;, l„.,„„n.r Do„.n.„s -'^^^![^^:!^-;;^\^^:Z:Z':^'^^ummopero cavendum Sit nc .laoKs^uiics^L ,;, ' .,,-,,rn studiis occupetur, nisi henda ... ut intClcctu. .o.un ;.-'--"-;j^.P;n::, ^ e^^'p li^slm;.- Co.lsiderantes cum rcl.xarc an,nnun. -■•-^- ^'- .;^',;\;^'^":^otem Domini iunt vocati, laborandum sit, cr:,^^ cu us -ratiu, ct qua meiccde, f the Trustees of tlie Lay College; and also sets forth the literary programme of the College and other interesting facts connected with its history. The following sketch oi the Rev. Mr. Long, President of the College in 1806, is in the handwriting o{ the Richard John Corballis, senior, a very distinguished lawyer, to whom we have elsewhere referred. The Trnstees o'i Maynooth had the greatest confidence in his skill and discretion, and in 1S35 unanimously appointed him Law Adviser to the College of Maynooth. In 1874 Mr. John R. Corballis, as 'an old Maynooth Boy,' subscribed ;^25 towards the erection oi the College Church : — ' THE REV. JOHN LONG. ' I owe to this good man the short record of his life. He was a native of Dublin, and sent to France for his education, where he entered into the Priesthood, and on the breaking out of the Revolution was an acting clergyman at the town of Caen (as I recollect), and continued to discharge his duties there till the terrors of the mob compelled him to fly. He crossed the 6q: CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. I 693 J Rhine to Colo-ne, where, us he lokl me, he arrived ahnost penniless; and mopniy: through the streets, he observed a buildin- lighted up, into which several were gouig, and he followed. It was a irambling-house. He was tempted to try his fortune, and the hrst turn oi the tables >-ave him' a Louis, that is, he said, a guinea, with which he was thus enabled to return to Pn^dand and Dublin. He became Parisli Priest at Clontarf, and afterwards President of the Lay Coil-^e oi Mavnooth, where I was sent to school, and my two brothers soon alter. I li;^|-^;^'i^^ remained till 1814, when he was presented bv the students with the sdver cup and gold box which I now possess, as his legatee; and the inscriptions show his merits. He was atterward P.P. at Meath, where he died in great suffering.' L *M 1 MwN.Hlil, ESTABLISHED BY PRIVATE SUBSCRIPTIOV. IV l802, FOR THE Education of Youth. Tnts/ces : John O'Shee, Esq. \RTiir <, j AMKS Earl Fingal. Jenico. \iscount Gormanstown. Mo^t Rov. loHN T. Tkov, D.P. \Lwi Ucv. Richard O'Reii.i.v, D.P Most Rev. Thomas Hkaov, P.M. Most Rev. I'liw \Kn Dhj.ox, PP. Right Rov, W Jos. Pl.tNKETT, p.p. President Rl\ rRANfis Cruise, Esq. Denis Tho.mas O'Hrien, Esq. John McLoghlin, Esq. Davh) Hinchev, Esq. Randee MacDonnkll, Esq., who is also Treasurer. J . Long. •The Pl\N of Educ.\tion comprises the Latin, Cireek, French, and Ivnglish languages ; Hi.torv, both Sacred and Profane; Geography, Arithmetic, Book-keeping, and .Matheniatics ■> The best NListers will alwavs be emploved ; and the vicinity ot the Royal L ollege oi St Patrick affords peculiar advantages to the higher classes in Literature and the Sciences. • W^un^-- ^-entlemen are admitted from the age ot ten to fifteen years ; each to provide two pair of sheets, two pillow-cases, six towels, a knife, fork, and silver spoon, which he is at libertv to take awav at his departure from the College. The holyday dress is uniform, and consists of a coat of superfine blue cloth, with yellow buttons ; waistcoat, butk . Ti KMs— Ten Guineas on admission, oi which Five will be returned o\\ departure, and Tiv.rt> e.ulneas per annum; to be paid half-yearly in advance: Three Guineas, washing ''•'Students ulio ;i!-.' sutTicientlv advanced, and who wish to profit of the Royal College Coiir-^e ,uul continue their education'through the higher classes oi literature and the sciences pav Two Ciuineasto the Professor whose class they attend. Music. Drawing. Dancing and FcMcini^- are extra cliari^o. r 1 , , •The •■■real .'bie.t of cdiicat ion bcin- not alone to cultivate the under>l. aiding, hu! lo improve t!w ^^li-^po^ili'on^, and form the mind.Mrict attention is paid lo religious and moral duties : eleanlines.. and wiialever may contribnte to health, are attended to uitli partienlar c ire The Presidenl ,tnd Master^ dine at tlie same t .i^ie with the suidenls. )uriiv the hours o\ recreation, a master uili eonsi antly attend, to prevent irre-uhinties. and ent'orce an exact obserx ance ot ox^X^r an.d ' \'ac:ition commences on the tirst ot ■ntlenianh deport nient \\\\\\ anv eni. U o'A the 1 1 1 i 1' t i !.■ t h o t correspond with' the regulations of the Roya! College : no other vacatioii^ in the >ear. \uL;"iist, to ll is ihe senoiis^u'iy earnest ui'^.h of the President', that the > oang gentlemen shonld never be called home at anv other time ; as it is found by experience, that tempor.,ry absence ^enerall> proves nreiudicial liot oniv to the application, but to the happmes. o! the students. • .X.H. -An'y student entering on the half-vear, is ehargeable uith the uhole: .-md no dei-luction is m;ii.le tor cvcisional absence. * fiiNUiirw iS' )').' I •? Al'PEXUlX IX. A PASTORAL LETTER TO THE CATHOLIC DIOCESES OF \V.\TERFORD AND LISMORE. CLLRG\ OF THE C.MTED Bv THE R. R. DR. HUSSEV. Dearly Beloved Brethren in Christ, In these critical and awful times, when opinions .seem spreading over this island of a novel and dangerous tendency; when the remnants of old oppression, and new principles which tend to anarchy, are struggling for victory, and which in the collision may produce the ruin of religion ; when a moral earthquake shakes all Europe, I felt no small affliction and alarm, upon receiving the superior command of the head oi the Church to preside over the Catholics of these united dioceses, upon the death oi your most \enerable and ever-to-be-regretted ]->relate, _\our late bishop. In the midst oi these fears and alarms, it was a great consolation to me, to be assured of the piety, zeal, and loyalty oi the clergy under my spiritual care ; and th.at their exertions were' constantly employed to keep the laity within the bounds of religion, moralitv, and decorum. That no part oi Ireland was more exempt from turbulence and insubordination to the laws than this district ; and that the memory of the illegal injustices and cruelties formerly practised in this country l\v men. who made religious distinctions a stalking horse for political purposes, is completely and happily effaced, I hope, for e\er. It is upon vou, verv reverend and dearly beloved brethren, that, under God, my reliance is. that the Catholic faith will produce its happy effects in _ mending and improving the morals oi the flock, which I commit to your care respectively. _ Let me beseech vou to attach yourselves lo them, by frequently instructing and exhorting them, especialh' as often as vou approach the sacred altar ; and certainly you cannot tail to attach them to vou, bv such a pious, exemplary, and zealous conduct. Do not permit vourselves \o be made the instrumenls oi the rich oi this world, who will try, by adulations, and possibly by other means, to make instruments oi you over the poor, lor their own temporal purposes, and perhaps to render ymir sacrt'd ministry odious to them. The pocM- were alvvavs vour friends, they inflexibly adhered to you, and to their religion, even in the wiMst oi times ; they shared their scanty meal with you and with your predecessors, .and thereby preserved a succession oi spiritual pastors throughout the kingdom. If they had acted otherwise, conformed to the errors oi ^ the nation, and imitated the conduct oi the rich, who not only shut their doors against you, but not unfrequently hunted you like wild beasts, I should not be able to address the present respectable' bodv oi clergy under my spiritual authority. Such a consideration cannot tail to enliven your zeal, and, with .affectionate attachment towards them, to impel you to instruct them in their duties, to restrain their errors, .and to correct their vices. 'Arguo, obsecra, increpa, in omni p.atientia, et doctrin.a.' L'pon all proper occasions, spe;'ik to them the words oi eternal life, without fear or deference tow.ards the enemies oi our holv faith. 1 he pastor who doth not act in this manner towards his flock, hath lost the gr.ice ot his vocation, oi' j^'rhaps h.e never received it from Clod. He is the mei-cenarv shepherd deseiibed. in the Sci-iplure. wlio, upon seeing llie wolf, runs away and abasulons his llock ,ni easv pi'ey tii him. At the s.ame time th.ai ! charge you to avoid all political interferences, as unvvortiu tlie ministers ot' Him, whose kingdom is not ot' this world, 1 call upon you to stan.d til in a-.iiiisi all attempts which ma_v be made, uiiLler various pretexts.^ to withdraw anv ol v oiu' tlocks Jroni the belief and practice ot' the Catholic religion. Remonstrate with any p.irent who will be so criminal as tc^ expi^s^- his offspring to those places oi education, where his religious t'.iilh ov morals .ire likelv to lv> perverted. It he will not attend to vour remonstrances, ret'use him the parf.CipaliO!! ot ch.rist's bod}- ; if he still should continue obstinate, denouiice 1 11m to tlu L hurcli. ori-ier 094 thai, ac'^-oi\lini4" t puMi^'an. I.MLSAKY ///^/('KV () F MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. ,. Chris,\ .•ommaiKlmcnt^. he Iv oonsid.r.d as a hcalh.n and a \\^^^^Ilip. it i-> >'.^'^!I i- ., ,,, .„ vour d.stri.ts. th. C-atlu^lu- military trequcni Protestant P'^'^- -f i i: ;va,- dutv to .xpo.tulate ^^hh then, and teach them_ unv contra.) to th. knu; .-I ^'"-p ,"'\ '„„,.,,, I,,. ,,,,,,„.,.,rirliHV H:;hl. MiH.vl 1,. i1k- spiritual ol ll).- tlK'V arc Mil>.l 1.' tlK-n- ^plrllual riiKi^. Mk-. u\ o aiitlioiilK-, I KiilK'malio>.\-an ika .r loa.h yaji ■'\hcr ""'"^"p" ,i,.^' „ nj:. . ; anon .lua K-.o .ven tl^-ir namo. (aiarrl .l.cm Iron, W,n^ :l::::'n!„'la:X,"in lu,,..,;, a,, ,,,.>. an. a,, lonns of worshp ■-. Ho .,.n, . o « o •'; ^tt; ":"mt 'n/: r;;^ "';;;;o '■ r^iontui:;;;: 1;"^:::: .-a ->■".>-"' ■> --">•- .'^, "■' , „j ,0 n uor^hip ul.al, ,. oon,or„,aWc .o hi, ,on,.Kno., > .. In.^ u< ':;;::.:::t :::tA >.> .pi, ..,. o,,,.- o. o>or> ro„.io:. ro.p.a-.p; v..- ; hi, rJi^-auP ^o>aoo. k.p a,, " -p p/ p ^, ' '.p P ', ni' io , n,ako- no di.Pronoo in ^o.i,,! ''-'!a:: ::Z i;;™ .;: turrn: a;;a'\r- :"n,l,'..Mo„in, na.. pn..n.-, ana nu.r. !;;:n,;v':por,hr:,vho ui,,.- .0,,, ,,., in ,,.,,.,. j-p-p. pp;p-p .p-v;:;:;;::; than upon tho-^c of hi- own comnuniion. 'I'h.c man ot tr '"•"' /'S r St o .xncrn a >.-tval p.opL-. -corn, to attend to th. pahry d,.tnKt,ons raised abo\e the r^>t to ^o\en a ^ic i i -,,K;,,,rv of idni-^ions taction, f .-t ,.r nartv • si^unis Irom hi> pre-cncc tho-c n;tc!c-teJ a.l\i-u> oi a uan .1 ot se^t or paiix , s[uiir 1 .,.,-.1 ,v,m,' of n-'c-tv to cnnch thcni>cl\e-. rr hu'"' t^r'nJri u-rai":' ^lo";.::^- a;;:n' ni;:;;:..' i,,::::' .h:™. in h. ip... ■■,hi'i'k/o," ;;o!, ahiliu ana in,o,riu ,o .no ^pp/p:' pP^P^, J;.' -"„::'\,t ;;j-:a;a;"an;"::^.:;^^ ollnZo" a,;, 'nor ^''^ftr JaK. V^^i:.' r ro po, o.h., - - -i'£"'n;a,;^:o:;;a:;a:v\::i'' h:io,:":n;;,o,,a , , .0.., .npan..^ ,.,; ,ho,,, ";''--;r.:^i,f-h:r.:r.;;r;:a,^^'v;i;;;;:^o':,^-;h^';:a'r ' 'VV \ \ ,h , eace ml uui.t .1 the countrv. Su.h nnu arrantabl. -t.ps cor.ld tto. ntake "' Kt \ Oulo c'militarv; it n.i,hf, in tin.., n.akc th.tn indtlf.rcnt to al ,orn,- p,osel>t.- ol ^^ ^^'^\^^; • ^^.^,,v„p„:. ,ucm upon the l-'rench >calc, and, pcrhap-, m the hou ;;;-rS^n:;ice^^:enrio^ forget their itty and their loyaity, in order to he revenged ,,. ,t !-.7^'^;^i;^' ;i;r^ ,,;,,Ton to screen him from the conten.pt which i- -ure to ,n art.hc.al n sk, ^^' ^ ^J^ ^^^ ^^,a intrepiditv of a true Cathohc, \u the d,.char,e :: '^ dmvira dm. tr^ uurepidity. whLh ;ees the danger in his road, but see. APPEMJIX IX. 69 = inmiorlahty bevcMid it. He marches courai^^eously on, sure that if he falls, il is to rise -ic.;iin be\'ond 'the -i-.i\e. P.ul, wlien the unbeliever sees the dan-vr, he sees nothini,^ beyond it, and think- that if he falls, thai moment puts a final and fatal period to all his scheme- oi ambition, o\ t'ortnne. o\' pleasure, and he -inks into eternal nii,dit, never — i^^.vJi- to li.e a-ain. ."Mnelx such an impious idea is capable oi' transmuliui^- even a naturalU bra\e^man into .i cowardly sla\e. Let me s.ay all in t>ne sentence. These -enliment- oi intrepiditx, oi fitlelitN, of honour, which hi-h birth, and poli-hed education impress upon tlu^-e ot' an elexate'd sphere in lite, cannot be superior to the sentniients of lidelity, oi coura-e, and oi honour, which the Catholic reli-iiMi. if -incerelv believed and pitni-h practi-ed, would inspire into the lowe-t in the ranks ; and who. it his duty calls iiim, 'would -how a courai^'e and intrepidity equal to Alex.inder and l';esar_, and as unsullied 'lo\alt\ and inlepril)- a- tho-e state-men and -eneraN, who re-ulate kmi^aloms, or who detelld IJKin. . In all your proceeding-, very reverend .iiid dear!) bekned brethren. a\oid mtermixnii,^ ,1,^, politic- oi the world with the' -ublinie and hea\enl>- maxims oi the e'atholic relii,non ; ha\e not the smallest connection with each other; the one is spiritual, the other atVairs oi' thi- world, the otiier the eternal the) is teinpora the one rei-'ards the transitor\- allairs ot the woild to come. A- the C'ath'olic taith is :i reli-'ion preached to all nations ;;„j t^, ;,11 people, -o il i- -uitable to all climes and all forms ,^\' o'overnment, monarchies or republic-, ari-tocracies or democracie- ; de-potic or j^opiilar -o\ernments are not the concern.- oi the Catholic faith. It ma\- well -uit a -mall -ect, to re-ulate its creed and torm ol worship, accordin- to the -hape and form oi -oxernment ot the limited boundaries where that -ect ai'o-e, exi-ts and dies awa} ; not so tlie relipion which the prophet loretiMd should extend fi-om the risin-' to the settin- sun; which has been propapated -.^v.^l pi-omul-ated from Peru to C hina, from the I'asi to the We-t Indie-, trom_ pole to pole. K.;i,-lii;i'^ the same do.trine. a.iminisierinp- the same sacraments, and oflerin-' up the ;ulorabk' sacrifice ol the Redeemer, wluiwer nian is I'omid and Ciod adored. It :-, therefore, c. tiled the Catliolic ov uni\er-al relipion. It max- well -uit the lait\ oi your re-pecti\e di-trict-, to pur-ue their temporal concern-, and their temporal politic-, "bv -u.ch w a._\ - as appear to tliem tair. peaceable, and lo\,d; auid their p;lsi eonduct is a proof that they are incapable ot pm--uin- them Py an\' oiIki- nie.u^.s. If their conduct has alwaxs been lo_\,d and peaceable. e\ en m the w'or-t 'ol' time-; if. e\en when relipiou- penalties made them total stranper- to their natixe with in-oleiice in their look-, and o]pM-e--ion in liieir laiK 1 ; if, w hen the rulmp- p-rt\ , hand-, -round them down; w lien -onie o f the mo-1 pi'W er'ul men in lb. h.v' n.nion. tleclared in the -enate, tliat tl;e_\ hoped to -ee the d,,;_\ when no t^y'tiu W OUkl I.M'e to -peak to a Prote-taiit with hi- hat on; when e\ en tlie course ot lu-ii^e w.a- per\erled, and the channe!- oi it dried up. according to the piejudic- and part_\- \ iew - ot the juCpe- who -at upon the bench, and were ]Mid tor the impartial administration ol it by t.tx.s k\ied upon the oppre--ed -ulVerer- ; \et. exeii in tlie-e proxokinp time-, it the bod> ot the Catholic- remained inlkxibb .iliached to tlieir relipion and their km-, what h.i\e n-hi to dread from llieir proceediuil -, when v.ol oi^]\ the judi^v- .are equitable and humane, but also a -real part oi the-e impolitic relipiou- penalties are remoxed, and the re-t ot them are"^ in a state oi propres- to be totall}" renun ed > That, howexer. ;i junt^o, lor their own intere-ted or other -im-ter xiews. may raise mobs to trx- to ihroxv i>b-tac]e- ap,ain-t the total repeal oi tlieiii. xet all iheir effvM-t- mu-t be u-ele-s. ^ I he \ a-t rccK is'' alreadix detached trom the mou'ntain's brow; and w hoe\ er opposes it- de-ceiU and renioxal. ' mu-t be cru-hed b\ hi- own ra-h endeaxour-. The popery law- , ire upon the exe oi bein-- extinguished for ex er ; and may no wicked hand exer apam attempt to dixide this "land, i\v makinp' relipious distinctions a mask to dixide, to disturb, to oppress it. 1 r 1 Make xivar Ikn-k sen-ible to the honour oi beinp' .accounted ;i member ot the Catholic comn'umion ; tliat tliex are not members oi :i small -ect, limited to that country wliere the sect il-Jf was formed. Thex a.re members oi a pre. it Church, which has kist.d more than one thousand sex en hundred xears, which tlourished in exepx part ol tlie habitable irum, et in fines terrae \erba eorum ; ' aiul, that x\ orkl. In omiiem terrain exixit -onu- eo Christ has promised that it w ill llourish until time shall be no more. ' Csque ad consummationem saeculi, portae interi non praevalebunt adversus earn." That, consequently, they should not be CH)t) C/-.V77;.V.lKr HISTORY ar MAYXnOTII COLLFGE. a.h.uiK-a lo bolon- to a roli-ion. which so many kin-s and princes, so many ot uw most poHslicd and learned nations of tlie world, o^jory ui protessm-. Rcn.ind tliem. thai two centuries oi persecution have tr.ed m vani to pervert them, that tlie annals o\ the Church, the history of mankind, does not atlord anotncr example like theirs, of perseverance in their reli-ious principles. That we hnu. m the history ot cverv other nation or people, that a much shorter time was suihcient. ly. r.n,.! rcstrutioM. of reli-ion to -ain over the people to the reli-ion of the state ; but that tuo c.nturK> of per-^eculin- laws, immense sums of money j-iven by Parliament to -am ov.r p.os.iu.-, and levied upon those verv people whose creeds they thereby endeavour to P'^">1>-- • L-U .till x\w ..,v,a boJv of the n.nion I.iilhri:! to that spark uhich St. latruk hL;htca ,! the ^rcat altar of the Catholic Church, and spread oxer this island: and that nme- te'uiis .\i t!ie nation at l,tr-e, and ninetv-nine hundredths ot this docese, are st,ll taithiul and s.,,uiv Catholics, no! u ithstandin- uhat they and then" ancestors suter.u tor then \!j:,v and tor uliieli thev are as unrivalled in tlie history ot the Church, as uisulated r.xaricatin-- vcrsatilitv ol ni;in, as the ^eo-raphical situation ot tlie II ,111 exce'.Mion to liu- | island it's.'a" is K^ ihe rest ot" the world. TK. por-on o'" t!ie Catholics ot" IreLuui, uhieh l.^'d has coninulted to my spiritual eare 1 call v.rcn ^ov.. xerv r.xerend and dear!) beloved brethren, as my eo.uljaiors and as.^.'tants to aid me. bv word and bv example, to instruct and to le.d. u.th the uord ot s.dxeti'on and with th'e bread of ani^vls. It is a laborious, but it is also .i meritorious lonourable emplovment. It forms the siron-est bulu.irk to the stale n lv:n- v.h.iJi, witluv:! moi'als, aie \ain. \ taithlai dise.iai-e 'or\. when, at the last da\ , the Supreme ,i;k1 an i the besi sui-iplemen ;u to the laws, ..les^- uaties wil! loi-m oiu" crown .u.kI onr rasior Will come to jud-e us, and to jud-e llie world APPliXDlX X. .r of a Puhii; "uirkcd X. 5- cnc/oscd in a Letter from the Ri- vi-kkm) Doc i ok Pi Nxr. - -yv, ...,,•. r ,;. 7 Secretary h> the Trustees of the Royal CoUe^i^e oj St. Patriek. Muvuno/h, !. i AMI s rKAii.i . Eso.; I'mler Seeretary in the Civil Department oJ the ( hiej \entarys (!///( ■(, Ihiblin i'ustle. MAlh Ol- lilt: HslAia.lsUMlMs ON IHi, .OMIMM 1-OR T.IH KlHVAllOX Ol lUlsU .UIIOIK cua^^.vMix, r'K;-\iots lo uii. iiv!\>.ii i J ■^ J 8o 8o 3 40 2 30 I III I s 2 2 27 34^ 4'> .>" It) I J the public schools or universities, otherwise the 'The sehoku-s Generally went to lue p number .A masters would have been at least double. , , , v- i^ . •The whole number of scholars in the coUe-es ol the Lombards, Nant^, Uauax , APPI.XniX X. 697 Antwerp, ,md tweiilx in Bordeaux, received Priest's carders before they w-ent abroad^ and by the exercise ol tlioir t unctions were enabled to support themselves durin^^ the course of their studies. In the conuuunity at Paris, there were foundations made bv various persons lor about sixi\ scholars. In louloiise. twelve ; in Bordeaux, twentv werj defrayed by pensions Ironi the Kinj,'- of I'rance ; in Salamanca, thirty-two by the Kins,'- of Spa'in ; in Rome, sixteen; in l.i-hon. t^\el\e; in Louvain, ' I w eiity,' b>' foundations of different ei'soiu Ol the wliole number, tluie were supported by foundations Aiul b_\ the exercise o! their !uiKtii.tns as priests - - - . 1 otal who luay be considered as receix'ini^'- ;_,'"r;ituitous support ' True (\)pies — C. W 'Ikish Oii'ici:, April ^th, 1808.' 1O6 260 426 : N i . •The follo.vint; is the ILst of the chkT founders 01 bunses in Louvain : — .Matthew, Archbishop of Dublin, in 16:4, founde 1 a burse of 2. coo llorins, for natives of his diocese hein.^ students in iheolo;^)- and philosojihy. Janies Noriiiel. in 1G53, i;r.iniea 993 florins for students in philosophy, theolo-v, luunanitv, law and medicine, fur natives of Ireland ' ' ' ' ' Hu.uh Mauricy, in 1680. j^ranted 2.^7^ llorins for students in the same departments as the last, for his ne.\l-ot-l^rath, M.D., in 1780, granted 9,402 florins for students in humanitv. philosophy theology, and medicine ; to be enjoyed by his ne.xt-of-kin. Edmond Toohy. merchant of Antwerp, in 1783. granted 4,38;; florins for students in humanitv, and all other studies; to be enjoyed by his next of kin, and, in default, by natives of Tipperary. Helen Duignan, in 1770, granted 7,848 llorins for students in poetry, rheto'ric, philosophy, theology' medicine, and public disputation. Tlie presentation was in the Archbishop of Cashel, the Bishop of 'Waterford. the Parish Priest of CMonmel, and the eldest male heir of the founder. Thomas Tyrrell, in 1771, granted 4,800 florins for students in rhetoric, philosophy, theology, and public disputation, to be enjoyed hy his next-of-kin. in default, hy natives of Westmeath, or IrJland. t'olomba Morgan, in 1777, granted 7,044 tlosins for students in philosophy and theology; also for two priests, natives ol llublin. j. Kent, 111 1781, granted 7,007 florins for students in all d-jpartments ; to be held first by his next-of-kin, then b\ iuui\cs ol Lismore and Waterford. O'Brien, in 1769, granted 217 florins for Irish students in philosophy and theology ; and 225 florins to an Iri>h jriest to say Mass daily in the College Chapel. 1 Sullivan, in 11)99, granted 732 florins for Irish students in rhetoric, philosophy, and theology, or his relations ot the second degree, provided they were born in IreLand. Idorence Sullivan, in 1732, .^ranted i,oi,S florins for students in philosi)phy, theology, law, and medicine, a preference to be gi\en to his kindred, then to the M'earth\s and 0'Sulli\ans'of Kerry', or natives of Kerrv, Lash'd, (T Lister. Iiidepentlent of the above grant, the College was also endowed by Lrban \'1J1 . 1)\ M. Sliinkel, by M. Prosser, with sums making altogether about S.uoo tlorins, beside the becjuest of .Matthew' Staplelon, which pro\ i Jed for ses'en students in \arious departments. The total sum was 73,217 llorins. Si.e 1 >r I'l Voiks. pan ii. (3I; , and this work, page C9. 69S CEMl^SAKV IIL^TUKV Ul' MAYSOUlH CnU.l.i.K 111>10KI^.\1. 1. 1^1 ^^1- AriM-.Nnix MAVNOOlil. KKOM 11 ^ Name rUL-lPHNT' l)i(x:c!ic Kc^.llKMUa- llu->^>,n-n-i 1/' ,5-i7'^l ^1-''^'^ K.x. IVi.r l-'uH^J., D.D. li7V-^-''^^'3l Ai.la-h Rev. A>K!.vwl)u.inc,l).l).[iSo^-iSu7l Hublin R.A. rauicknynw.n.l). jiSoy-iSiu]- Rcv.ratri.-kl-xvra.-.l.n.l).liSio-iM-' Arn.a:_;h C a>licl M..t Pxcv. Daniel .Muna>, P-H- I>-1^1- I iSiJ-iSi;,l R,v. narllu.lonww CroUy. H-H- ^'l-) =^^' 1 !Sij;-iS33l Rev. Michael Slatlery | 1S33-1S34 \ - Rev. Mivliael MoMta-uc. D-P. R,A. Laurer.ce ReiK-P.aii. D-P- R:v.Chari:-^Ku^^cll.P.P.|.^>S7->>;^H Rev. Wiirx.m J. WaNh, p.p. Rev. Robert' Browne, P.P. 1i<^S5-iSm4! Ri^dit Rev. Denis Gargan, D.D. Ca.-.liel Arnia-li Ca-hel Dublin Clo\ lie Meath riacc of Education Salanianea l\iri' lnM\leau^ Tari^ SalaniaiKM .HKi r.ordeaux Salaiiiaiiea Lisbon L'arlou Ma\ noolh Max nooth Ma\ nootli Ma\ nocUh Ma\ nooth Mavnooth 1 >atc of Appointment - J up.e -'5. 1 7v5 - Jan. 17, 17'"'^ - l'"eb. 2.\, iNu^:; > -. I Sot - June 2 lune -M, i.'^io une Ji>, i^^i - Nov. 1 V ''"^'3 une III, I S.v^ June J5, i''^.V June -25, I'^^IS - Oet. JO, > ■^57 Jvuie 22, i^<^o Oet. 7. '^''^-^ Oct. ^j, KS04 t\ APPI.SDIX SI 699 XI. rROIl.ssc^US, Wl) Olill.R ItlllLl.VR^ Ob sL lAii^lLk^ clM,RRuR, ivsrAi;iJsiiMi-,\ r i.\ 17. ,5 \o is,,-. l'"ornicr »' iflicc Remarks C'hapl.uii lo 1 he .Spanish Ainba-^^aiici , {.(Muloii (. onseerated l>islu>p ol" W'aterford anil Li.siiiore, l"eb. 12, I7<)7; re.sii;'ned Pre.sidcney, Jan. 17, 179S ; died, July i i, 1803, at the aj^-e of 62 Pi i'le'>->oi- ci MiMal 'ihep!ou:\ in the I'nixer- Pied, Jan. 2b, 1803. I lis remains, pursuant to hi> (, w n wish, were interred in the North Aisle iit" the Old Collei^e Chapel, in front o( the Blessed \'irgin"s Altar Resi:^-ned, Jime 27, 1807 ; appointed P.P., St. Catherine'--, Dublin ; and re-appointed Secretar}' to the Trustees Resii^'iied, June 27, 1810 ; appointe>.: P.!'., Armai^di ■-!l\ ol Paris; r.R., b.di^ew orlhsMw n, t.h>vese ol Ai"d,i:^li SLeri.Iai"\ to the Trustees, 1 .ibran.Mi. and 1 reasurei" Superior, lilsh C\4Ie-e, X.antes : ot tile Jioe^se (if Aniiai^h ; P.P., Honoui;!!- nio!"e uiilI kiileesliil, in saitl (.liooese President, Irish CoileL^e, luM\ieaux; \'.Ci.. luM\!eaii\ ; Prineipal ot a La\ A>.ai.kn;\. V\\ i.'istiMie. I.aiie.tsliire C oadiutor Arehbishop of" Dublin Protes-,01', and alK'iw aids Pi\sIJeiit, Irish Colle-e, Lisbon; P.P., e'lonaiNillx ; and PresitU'ni ol an .\eadeni\ in his nati\e dioei.se Proles--or, Carlow Collei/e \ iee-PresideiU \'iee-Preside nt Professo.!- of lAelesiasiieal llistorx \ lee- PiL'sulent V lee- President \ ice-l"*resident Resii^'-ned, June 25, 1812 ; returned to Ulverstone ; consecrated Coadjutor of Cashel, .April 23, 1815; Arehbishop of Cashel, 1820; died, March 31, 1 Nj I , at the ai;e o^ 69 I\e>ii;"ne».l, Xo\ . 10, 1813; Coadjutor of Dublin, 1809-1823 ; Ar^hbisht-ip oi Dublin, 1S23-1852 ; died, Veh. 2(1, 183J, at the age oi 84 R^'si-ned in June, iS;,^. ha\ing been appointed Pisluip of C"!o\r;e and Ros^ ; di^d, Oct. 3, 1846, at the age ol 77 Resigned, Peb. 24. 1834, ha\ ing been aj^pointed Archbisiii^p ot' L'ashel ; died. Peb. 4, i<'s57. at the age of 74 Resigned, on accinint o[ ill health, June j;, i.^;; : (.lied in the C'ollege, Oct. jl. in the same \ ear, ;i! the age of 72 DiLtl, Juh 27, i''^37, at the age of 60 Died, Peb. jt'-,, iSSo. .-it the age o\' 68 Resi-n^d, (."(et. 7. i>>5, liaxing been appoiiiled Archbishiop ol 1 Dublin Resigned, C^'ct. u. 1 8114, li.i\ ing been appointetl Pishop ot' Clo\ lie llold.s the ofiice 700 CrXTI SAKV UISTUKY OF MAYSUUTH CUUAa.L Name \ ICh-l'KEMDliM^. L'iocese K.^. l-iiinci> l\r\.r [iJVS-^^^^^l LloviK- July 5, 1S13 N^'\- ':•' '^'->l Ik. A. 1 S.l. 1 iMJ-iNi; Rc\. William Fil/pairick |uSi3-iM4i- Rc\. Mi.liael ^^^:na--llc 1 iSi4-iN;,4 R^\. I'll Hip iXn\lcy [1834 j Kcv. l..i;a-c!K^ K.!K-h.ui. WO- K^\. RoPi. firciKii Whitehead, D.D., Rev. Daniel M'Lariii}, D.l'. K^v. William! Wai-^i.n.n.; !^7^-l^^u Re\. Thoma> J. C;in- , l^^u-l^S3J Re\-. R^^lvrt Rrou ne I 1SS3-1.SS5 j Rev. Peiii- Uar-.ai. 1>. P. \ iN>5-!Sc,4| Rev. Thoma.-, ODea, i>. D. Dublin Dublin Armagh \\'aUrloi\l (. ,i-llel Tuaiii KeiTN 1 )iibiin 'luam L'U"'\ lie Mealh Kiltenora riace of Education l\u-is Date of Appoiiilnicut luiie -'7, i7'.'5 Oel. 1 =^. i^it> CarKnv, SUM!) luiist, No\. ii.i^i- ant-l raieiiiut M.t\ luH'ih Ma\ lu'oth Ma\ lUH'th Ma\ niH>lh Ma\ iiootli Ma\ iuhMIi M.i\ lUHith Ma\ nooth Ma\ lUHUh Ma\ iioolh ',1 iiie J_S. ''"^.U lunc -'7. 1S3} June J5. i.'^43 Sep. 24, 1^7- lune 23. 1^7'^ Oot. I I. 1SS3 Oet. 7, iSS3 Oct. 9, i^y4 APPEMJIX XI. 701 Former Office .\!\ luleaeoii aiul t'.iiUMi o\ ihe Cathedral \\ iijnon Member i^t th.e DiMrinio.an Carder C^'lliei.i! iiiL; Prie^l in I">iiblin C.r., St. .Mieli.tn'-, Dublin iJuf'^ar Dean Prcfe^scir o( Sacred .Scripture and Hebrew Protestor o\ .Mental and .Moral I'liilo'-vipln Prole^siM' o\ Sacred Scripture aiul l!ebi\'w Pi'otessor of Tlie(il(\i_;\ l^ote--sor o\ TlK'oloi'N Dean i^'otessiir (if I^ccle.^iastical Ilistiirx' Protestor o\ Theoloirv Remarks l\esii,''ncd, Oct. 15, iSio; appointed Professor of French, and Ritual Ceremonies; died June 6, 1817, at the ai;"e of 82, and was the first interred in tlie Collei4"e Cemetery Resii,'-ned, Nov. 11, 1812, for the Chair of Sacred Scripture; resumed olfice of \'ice-President, July 5, 181 3, and resi<,''ned it fuially, Nov. 15, 181 3. Dr. Mai;"ennis left the Colleg-e, Nov., 1813; returned Oct., 1814, and resumed his Class of Scripture. He was formally re- appointed Professor of Scripture, Jan. 25, 1815 He vacated the Chair o\' Scripture, in 181 6, on bcini.i' appointed I^rt>fessor of the Dunbovne Students; and resii^ned tinally on Vch. 5, 1817. He died in 1818, at the ai^-'e of 50, and is buried in the Chord Churchyard, I^roi^heda Resiiji-ned, July 5, 1813; died in Rome, in 1841. at the ai^-'e of 62 !\esii,''ned, June 5, 1S14; resumed missic>nary duties in Dublin; appointed Secretary to the Trustees, June 27, 1823 .\ppointed President, June 23, 1834 Resi^^ned, June 27, 1834; left the Collei,''e, to estab- lish, in Castleknock, a house of the Coni,'-rei,''ation of the Mission; died Jan. 31, 1804, at the ai^-'e of 75 .Xrjvjiiiied. President, Jime 25, 1843 RL--'i^iied, June 27, i^-j; ^iietl in the Collei^^e, Dec. 3 I , I ■'^71). at the ai;-e of 72 Re'-ijjfne^l, June 25, 1878, havini^ been appointed Pi^hop of Kerr}-; died July 27,, 1881, at the a^-'e of y). .\ppoInted President, June 22, 1880 Resiii'iied, Oct. 11, 1883, haxim,'" been appiiinted P.i'>Iic>p ot Cialwa}'; translated from Calwa}- to the Aichiepiscopal See of Melbourne, in 1886 Appciinled President, Oct. 7, i'^'^^ .\ppointed Presidriit, Oct. o, i Sw4 Holds the ollictf ■o: CryTFSARV HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII CnUrCE Name Dkans Diocese Rov. F.duard ForH^. (\M. ! ijmS-.So, | Kerry Rov. Thoma>^ Cckmi ' 1iS(M-iSi, C'lontVrt Rev. Wiliiaiii l-'ii/patrick liSu.>-iSi Dublin Rc\-. A M J. row I 1 S I ! - I S I J I [art (Sonii^'' T^eanV nnbliii R.'V Daniel Malone ' | i^i i-iSi } Arnia^h Rev. Tlioir.a- Mi;rpliy (Senior Pean) Waterlor- |lSl4-lS!MJ R.^v. lame-^ P-rowne (junior Dean) Fern- j iSi ^-i^^i"! rJ\. loiin. Cantwvil [ iSn.-iSjoi Mealh Rev. Philip Dowley [iSit.-iS34J - WaterforJ Rev. Thoina-. Ke!!\ [iSjo-iSjAj Rev. T.aurenee Renelian jiSj^-iSjjj R.\. Tlu^mas I'lu-loni; | iSjj-iSj.,! Rev. jo-^eph Hixon { i Sj( »- i S;,4 ] Rev John Derry [iS3:>-''W'| ArmaL;'h Ca-hel j-'ern-- Ai-nia^'h e'lonfert Place of Kducation Paris .M,i\ nooili Ma\aioot!i Ma\ iiooth Ma\noo!li Ma\ nooth Ma\'noolh Ma\nooth Maynoolh Mavnoolli M ;i\ nootli M;i\ Piool h Date of Appointment |.in. 17, i7mS ^■1\ J), iSoi (till next nioct- inL,--) ; July 2.*^, iSoj (ab--vi- luleh ) Jui> 17. 1 Sio ( p I- o \ 1 -- 1 o n - all\ ); Oel. 15, 1810 (ab'-o- lulely) - Au-. -'<». iSii i p r o \ 1 '^ 1 o n- allyi; (.""et. ei, 1 S 1 1 !,ib-~o- hitel}) - (."te!. 21, i^^i 1 ( lunior Cean); Xo\ . 11. I Si.; (Senior 1 )ean)'' Au--. .v>, \>^n - .Xu--. 30, 1814 - Feb. 7, i8it'> (junior Dean) : June 27, 1810 (Senior Dean) - Jiuie 27. 181" ( junivM- Hean) ; June -M. iSJO (Senior Pean) - June 24, 18 JO - Sep. 25, 1S25 - July 2. 1S27 - June 24, iS2ubhn Student oi" the CoIleL;-e eiais, C.C. Xe\\ tow nbai r\ , dioeesc ol 1S12-1S14 Student o\ the ColleU'e Student oi' the Colleijfe Student ol" the Cidle^ro Student ot" the C'ollei^'e (Dunbo\tK' Fst;d\l Student of the C'ollei^'e (Dunbo_\iK bNtab. ) Student of the (.'idlei^e ( Dunboyne l-ist.ib.) Student of the C\illeL;e ( Dunbovn^' i"--tab.) Remarks .Appointed Professor of M(^ral TheoIo£:fy, February 7, I '^( ) I Resii^ned in June, 1810 ; appointed .\dminislrator, Louij:"hrea, diocese o\' Clonfert, Oct. 15, o\' the same year; Coadjutor of Clonfert, Dec. 11, 1S15; Bishop of Clonfert, 1831 ; died April 27, 1S47, at the ai^'c of 68 Resiij;-ned, May 2, i.Sii.and restmied his former missionary duties in Dublin ; appointed \'ice- Prcsident, Xov. 10, 181 3 Resii^aicd. lul\- 5. iSi J, tvit.ake chari^'e (d" the parish id' Xeuea'-tle, eiunitx Dublin Appointed Lecturer in >hiral Theidoi^-y, .Xui,''. 30, 1814 Re'-ii4'ned, April 5, 18 16 Appoinled Protesviir of ."-^acreJ, Scripture, I'eb. 7, 1 8 1 1 ' Re--!L;'ned, jiuie 21, iSjc, on "Dcinj; appointi^d WW lN.illxL;^an ; appointed lushop i>f Meath, i'^3o; died Dec. I I, 180M, at the aj^'-e of 74 .Xi^poip.ted X'ice-i''!'e-idient, June 25. 1^34 Appointed Prolchsor of Theoloi;"} , Sept. 15, iSj^ A;^pointed Pi-ofe^-^CM' o\ S.icred Sc)-ipture, Jul}- 27. AppoMited Pi-oies^-cr Ol I I un"!:;nil\\ l-ei\ 12, iSjq Appoinled Proic^-or of Sacred Scripture, Sej\ 17, Resigned, Sept. i8, i 8 ;> . ; appointed P. P. l;.i;l\- inackward, in hi-- n.iti\e diocese; ci'>nsecrated Ihsjioj-i of (.'lonfcii, ScjM. 21. i8j7; J.icdi in 1870, at the ai^'e o! ;,< t 7-M CFXTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. Vanie Dfan"-^ -C'^ysffuucd. Diocese Place of Education Date of Appointment APPESniX \I Former Office 7'>S Remarks Rev Miles GatTnoy (Senior Poanl PviMin I.inKTu'k 1 i'^V|-'''^55l , Rev. Uolvrl (.'u-c!! j iSV)-iS;,S| Rev. Walter Leo [ iS 37- iS5»)l Rov. John eiunn [iS;,S-iS52] Rev. Richard Haekett { iS5rviSr,j] Rev. janK- O'Ponnell | i85t.-iS5Si - Rev. Riehar.! Oainn [ iS5M-iS7t>l Rev. Thonias Hamniond j 1S5S-1SS4] - Rev. l.imes Hv.-hes [iSr.j-iS;;! Re\. "Pa.niel M'Carihy. P. P. (Senior Deani [1S71-1S72I Rev. Thomas Carr [1872-1874] Rev. Robert Ih-oune 1 i875-!SS5J Rev. Mieliael Lo-iie, P.P. ( ■ '^7'- ' '"^r'^ 1 Rev. Richard Owens | 1S7S-1SS4I Rev. Patrick O'Leary Rev. l.anies Ponneilan [ !SS4-iSS7| Rev. "Thomas c.ihiiariin j iSS4-iSSm| . Rev. P.. trick Carroll (appcVmted for one \ear ! Rev. Paniel O'l.oan [!SSh-iS(,2| Rev. Eduard Crean (iSS7-iSSn1 Rev. Thomas P. C.ilmartin Rev. lames MacGinley Dublin lim Rev. lames O'Kane [185-18711 - Perry ArmaL^h Kildarc Cork Limerick Kildarc Kerry Tuam C'Kn lie Raphoe Clo-her Keri"\- Tuam .\chonr\- Limerick Pow n Meath Tuam Raphoe !■ ranee St Sulpice, l\nis \Li\ no^itli e^- R(Mne >Li\ nooili Ma\ 1100! h >Li\ nooth \].[\ iioo! h Ma\ noolh Ma\ iii^Mh M:i_\n,'o:li Ma\ nooth Ma\ noolh ^Ll\ nooi h ^Ll\ I'.oot h Ma.xiiooth Ma\ noi^h M a\ nool h .\Li\ noolh Ma\ novith >Ltynooth >Li\ nooth MaviK^oth >Li\iiootli Sep. 17. iS;, J \o\'. 2J, i8;r, - j.an. 12. i8;7 ( I unioi- I'*!,'.!!! 1 ; C>ci. 10, 1S35 ( Senior I V'an) - ^ep. 7, !N;8 June 24, 1852 (Junior Pcan ); June 24, 1856 (Senioi Pean) Jime 24, 185*) Lme 24, I ^51 1 June 24, 1850 Jurie 22, 185S CVl. 2 2, 186:! Au--. 18. 1S71 Sep. 25, iS7 2 J une _;< \ 187.^ Oct. 17, 1870 June 25, 1878 "jiMie 25. iS7^ Jul} I, i^^^l Sep. 3", 1 8S4 Oct. 7, 1883 Se[^. 7. 18S6 Oct. 18. 1887 i tor OIK- \ ^ >i : ,' . Lme 20, 1 888 l.d^solutel} I Oct. 15, i8(ii Oct. 12, l8.j2 ^ C.C W'estland-rou Lrotessor, St. Sulpice, 1823-1832 ; NLsslonar\ Priest, I'aris. 1832-1834'; C'.C.. St', .NLchael's, Limerick, i834-i83() Mudent, Rome Stut-leii! ol the (.'i^ilej^e (Punbci\iie |-]siab.) .8tUL!ent o! the College | Punbo\ lie Lstab.) •student ot the C'ollei.;e (Punbovue I-'.siab. ) .Mudent ot the Cvillei.^-e Student t>t' the (.'ollej4e (Punbo\iie hlsiab.) Student ot the Ciillci^e (Punbo\ne I'lstab. ) C.C.. Carlow Professor of Sacred Scripture and Hei-irew Professor, St. Jarlath's, Tuam Protess(>r, l-"ernnn C"olle^e i'rotesNor, Irish Collei,''e, Paris; t'.t ., Letter kenn\' Administrator, Mimai^han IV(^tessiir, the Collej.^e, Killarne\ Protestor, St. Jarlath's. Tuam Pruicipal, 'I'hc Semmary, Hallai^haderreen ■ C.(.., diocese ol Limerick ( C., P.allycastle (nati\e diocese) Student oi' the C'ollcy:e (Punboxiic I-'siab./ - Professor, St. Jarlath's, Tuani C .C ., (ilencolumbkille (natixe diivese) Resij_;-ued, Oct. i ' \ 18;:;, to iitin i!ie Orde r o Resigned in Sept. 183S; appiMuted P,i\ Prutl, Ciraiii^e, and .NK'amis, and \',(i. of the diocese t Limerick ; died M, IV I 2, iS'S, at I lie ace ot'»c; .\ppointed Secretary to the Trustees, June 24, iS^n ; afterwards p.p. Pray, and Pean and \'.(i. ol the ditvese of' Dublin Resii^^ned in June, 1832, o]] a«.-count oT ili heallli ; app>ointei.i C'.C". in his natixe dioces^ ; spent the last W'ars of his hte m Kiui.; stow p. ; died there .\pril 18. i8()3, at the ai.^'^e of' 80 Resii^TieLi, June 20, 1871 ; continued to reside in the Collcire ; and died I-"eb. i'i, 1874, at the ai^e ol^ 4; Apj^ointed Professor o! .Mental .uid Mor.d I"'!iiiO- soplu , Oct. 22. 1802 .\p[^ointed I'rofessor of' Lni.;!ish ,i:u; I'reiicii, June Resii^ned in pme. i87t); ^hed in Publin, .\pnl i^. I 8(1 1 l\esii.^iied, Oct. 7, 1883, Oil beiui; ,tppoinii.d V.W, Newcastle W est, (.lioccse ot Linu'ri^k Pied Xo\-. ih. 1877, at the a^e ot 47 Appi-iinted \'ice-lVesident , SejM. 24. 1872 Appointed l''rofcss(M of' Theoloi^x, Oct. i ;, 1^7,: -Appi-'inted \'ice-President, Oct. ii, 1 S8 ; .\ppoinled I^-ot'essor of' Theoloi,'^} , June 23, 187S Appointed Prot'cs^or of' Tlieoloi^x', L^'b i, 1884 I L^lds the ofhce Appointed Bursar, C^^cl. 18, 1S87 Appointed Protestor iA' ICcclesi.isiie.d Hisiorx, Sept. 7, i8,S() Resii^Tied, Sept. 7. i8S(); resuH'cd. missitiri.ar\- duties in his iiati\e tliocese .\ppointe(.i Prtif'essor ot |-]cc!esiast k al Histoiw, Jime 2 1 , i8()2 Resii^nei-L June 23.18m ; appointedC.C, Kinnei^iul, m his nat i\ e diocese I Likls the ofUce Holds the othce 7o6 CESTF.XARY HISTORY OF M AY SOOT f I COJJ.EGE. SpiKiriAi. Fathfrs.* Name I )iocese riace nf lulucaiion r'ate of Apj^i 'intmeni Rev. lohn Mvors. CM. - WatorforJ Rev. "ratrick'Hoyle. CM. \ iSSj-iSSd] Dcrry Rc\, Mu-hael Mahcr. CM. | iSSw-iSv,--| .\i\la-li Ma\iK'oth Canitit'ai, I""ra!K-o June 2\ . 1SS7 June J 1 , 1SS7 Blackrock. CO. Dublin June 25. iSSq Rev. James Carpenter, C M. Kildare Ma\'nootli fune 22, 1S92 Rev. Franei'^ Power. 0.0. (\'iee- President) | i 705-1. '^02] Re\. Miehael Montai/ue f iSo2-i.^ir)! - Re\-. Jolin Cummins [1816-1S27I Re\-. Michael Monta^-ue (\'iee-Presi- dent) [ 1S27-1S34J Rev. John Fennelly (iS;,4-iS4i| Rev. Faurence Renehan (\'ice-Presi- dent) [ icS4i-irk 1 lolds tiK- ollict.- Resij^ruJ, June 25, 1889, on hein^ appointed President. Irisli C'(il!cice, Paris Resigned, June 22, 1892, on being' appointed Superior ot ,i house of the Congreg'ation oi the .Mission in Melbourne Holds tlK' ollice Archdeacon .and Canon of ihc C^ithedral Lecturer in PhiKisiiphy Student of the ColIei.:e (OtuibtniiL' l^stab. 1 \'ice-President Student c>f the C'tillci^-e (Ou!ibo\iie Fstab.j \'ice-FVtsident Student ot the Coilf^e | Ounbo\ lU' -Assistant Hursar, 1843-1845 Minister Oean i-^stab. ) Rciie\cd of tilt- duti>.s ot Rursar, and appointed to teach I-'rench, JuK' 30, 1802 Resii,'-ned the c>nice tif Hursar. June 27, i8im. After his appointnicni as \'i.\ -President, in 1814, Or. Montai^uc conlinucd \o discharg'e the duties of Hursar to pine 27, 1 81^1 Rcsii^-ned, Jun..' 2~ , i.'sj7 Resigned, Sept. 18, i'"''^, a tcu nu)nths aft^r his appointment \o the Pri. sn^kn^ \ l\esiij;-ned, June 24, 1841, ha\ m^' been .ippointeci Hishop in portihu^ and X'icar ApostoHc of Madras. He died J.an. 23, i^tiS. at the ai^e of 62 .\ppointed President, [line 23, 18:5 Resigned m June. iSSi ; continued to reside in the Collci^k' ; died Oec. 29, 1890, at the age t^f 76 l\esi<^!ied, C>ct. i8, 1887, and joined the Order of Redeinplorist s Holds the ollice Vofessor, Cawin Cc^lle ■ire Tliis office was disi. iMit inued on the appointment (M Father p)0\]an as Hursar. C\'t. ^, i88j Professor, Irish College, Salamanca Professor ^^^ Mental and Moral Philosophv - Resigned, Januar_\ 5, 182Q Resigned in 1843, having been appointed ConJ- jutcir-Hishcip o\ Clogher; Hishop o! I'K^gher, 1844-1864. He diedjn i8()4, at the age of 77 7oS c7:.v77:.v.i/x'V ///sro/vv or .v.-iv.vDnr// cnLi.rcE. Pkoi I'-^-OR-- — C'i}iti)iucd. Name Diocese Place of Education 1 >atc of Appointment Rev. lohn O'Hanlon. D. I). I i S4;,- 1S7 i Rev. Patrick Murray. D. D. f iSjcm-SSj Rev. lohn Healv, iVO. i iSS;,-!SS4| 0-^^or\ C'loi^her Klphiii Rev. Patrick O'Doiinell [1SS4-18S8I - Raphoe Ke\-. Walter MacDonald 0>-sor\ Ma\ iiooth Ma\ nooth Ma\ nooth Ma\ nooth Max nooth Rev. Maurice Aherne [ 1 795-1 So i | Rev. Louis .-E. Dehihog-ue. D.D. [ 1801-1820] Rev. John M'Hale [1820-1825! Rev. Thomas Kelly [1825-1826] Rev. William Hig-t,nns, D.D. [1826-1828] Dogmatic Tufoi.ogy Kerry Paris KiUala .Armairh .\rda Paris Mavnooth Mavnooth No\ . i<>, 1843 June 25. 1871) July 3. 188;, Jul\ 1, 1884 {\o succeed after Dr. Mealy- resii^-'nation) June J''. 188S June 27, 1705 I-'eb. 24. 1 801 June 21, 1820 Sep. 15. 1825 Irish CollciTC, Paris. Sep. 15. 1826 and Rome MoR.\L Theology. Rev. Louis .-E. Delahog-ue, D.D. Paris [1798-1801] Rev. Edward Ferris, CM. [1801-1809J Kerry Paris Paris Rev. Francis Ani,^lade [1810-1834] - Rhodez. in France Paris May 12, 1798 Feb. 24, 1801 June 29, 1 8 10 A ITEM) IX XI. ro9 Former Office Remarks Professor o[ Theoloijfy Professor ot' Theoloi^-y Professor of 'riieoloj^-'y Professor o[' Tfteoloi^'v Died Xo\ . 12, I 87 I, at tlie ai^e of 69 Died Xo\. 15, 1SS2, at the aife of 71 Resii.^iKd Sept. 30, 1SS4, ha\!n-- bei. ;i. appointed C'oadjutor-Hishop (it C'KMttert Resii4 ned June 2*>, iN8S, lia\ i!Ti_;- been .q-pointed Bisiiop ot Raphoe Professor o\' Thet^loi.rv Molds tlK o!]icc Professor o\' PhiKisopiiv in the L'niversit}' ot Paris; Canon and \'.Ci., Chartres, France ProfesstM' oi' Moral Theoloi'A Lecturer in Dogmatic Theology Dean Prolessor. Irish C\>llei;e, l^aris; attendiui^" Lectures in Rome Died Feb. 7, 1801. .at the ai^'c of f)6: buried at Laraii'h Hr\an Resii^'nci-l June 22, 1820; continueti to resj^ic in tlie Collej.,''e ; died May o. 1827. at I lie ai.;\- o\ 88, and is buried in the L'ollei^e Cemetery. Resi^-ned in 1825, ha\ inj^" been appointc^i Load- iutor Bishop o\ Killala; he was appointed .\rch.- bishop oi 'I'uam in 1834. ani.1 diei.i Xo\ ember 7. 1881 . at the ai^e oi ()0 Resit^ned in 182(1; Bishop ot Dromore. iS2t)- 1828; C'oadjiUor ot' .\rmaij;'lt, 1828- 1832; Arclt- bishop o\ .\rmaj4"h, 1 8_:;2-i8j;5 ; died J.uiuary 1 ;, I 835. at the ai^'e o( 40. Appointed Professor o\ Doi^inatu an^l .Moral Theolo^A', .Xtii^iist 20. 1828 ProfessiM' oi the Sorbc>nne for twenty _\ear: French emi^-'rant, employed in LtMukin Dean Professor oi Mental and Moral Philo.sophy .\ppointed Professor iif Doi.iniatic TheoIoi.^\. T'ebruary 24, 1801 Died Xtn-. 2(), i8c^o. at the ai;e of 72. I'athcr I'erris was buried in Lar.a^'h Brxan ; his remains were reimned to the Cemetery oi the Coni^reijalion oi the Mission. C'astleknock. Oct. n», 1875 Resii^aied in 1828; continued to reside in tlie College; died .\pril 12, 1834. at the age ot 70 lO CESTESARY IHSTCKV ('/•' MAVXUUlU LULLLuL nooMATic wn Moral iHtoLocv Na-ne Diocese R.V, \V. Hi--i;i^, Wir hSjS-iSjo] - A it.laLj'ii Rev. i'. J. Carcw [iNjS-kSjS] W'aicrtord Rc\-. John O'Han'ion | iSjS-iSi;] Rev. 1-raiK-i- Ma-c!ini> [ 1S3U-KS4 i j R.v, KJniunJ O'Reilly. 0.0. I iS;S-iS- 1 j rJ\. Patrick Murra} [ 1^-4 '"'^''rvJ Rev. Cieo:-..:e Cro'.ly f 1844-1878] Rev. Tluviia- Furlong; | 1 843- 1857 | Rev, Henry Neville [1852-1867! - Cork- Rev, Cierakl Molloy | 1857-1874] - Oublin 0->^or\' L" log he Limeriv. k L'k\i;"lie ■ Oown l'"eni> Rev. William j. WaMi | 1 807-1880] - Rev. Thomas Carr | ih74-i8Soj Rev, Miehael l.o-ue, O, O. \ i^jX-^^T^l Re\. John ilealy ] 1879-1885] Re\. Patnek O'Ooniiell ] 1880-1884] Rev, Waller McOonakl |iS8i-!8S8| Re\ . ThO'inas O'Oea | iSS_'-iS,4{ Rev. RieharJ Owen- j 18S4- 1894] Rev. Oaniel Coi^hlaii Rev. Michael Foi^arty Rev. Oaniel Mannix Oublin Tuam Raphi'e Hlphin Raphoe Osmm-\ Rihenora e'loL^her C\M-k Killaloc Clo\ nc Place of Education 1>.IU' i>l Appointment Irish (."olle-e, Paris, Any. JO, i8j8 and Rome Ma\noolh - AviL^. 50, l8j8 Ma\ iiooth Ma\ nooth >ki\'noolh iv: !\i,Mne M.i\ noolh Max iioolh M.i\ nooth M,i\ nooth Mavnooth M,i\ noolh Ma\ lunUh Mavm>oth Ma\nootli .Nhix I'iooth Mavnooth NLa\ nooth Max noolh Mavnooth Mavnooth Maxnoolh - .Alii.;'- 50. i8j8 - l-"eb, 5, 1850 - .Sept. 7. 1S5S - .\n-. 27. ''^^i' - Jan. JO, 1844 - Sep. ijlh. 1845 - Jan. 20, 1852 - juno 25, 1S57 - Oct. 22, 1S07 - Oct. 15. o'^74 - June 25, 1.S78 - Sep. 9, 1879 Seir - Sep. 2; i,S8o 1 88 1 ev-t. 5, 18S2 July 1, 1884 Sept. 7. 18S0 June 25, 1889 October 9, i^9| APPHXniX XI. I Former Office Profes.si)r o\ Ooi-inatic Thei'loi'N rriife.ss(.'r ot Hiunanitx' Stiulent ot the C"ollej,^e ( Ounbox iie I'^stab. j Stiulent ol the OoUei^e (Ounboyne I'istab.) Student in Rome 1^'ole.ssor ol I'aij^lish an>.l 1- i\'nch C.C. Heltast Professor ot" i\hetoric Professor o\ Mental and Moral Philosophx- StUi.lent of the Collei^e (Oimboyne I-istab.) Student oi the OoUei^e ( Ounboyne l-,istab. ) Dean Dean Rector, lilphin C'lassieal .SehiU'l Student of the Oollei^e (Ounboyne l-^stab.) Protesstir, .St. Rieran's, Rilkenny Student of the C"ol!ei,^e ( Ounbox ne bistab. ) Oean C.C, Tracton, diocese o( Cork Professm-, C'arlow College Professor oi Mental and Moral Philosophy Remarks Resigned in 1829, havinj^ been appointed Bishop o\ .Xr^iagh ; died Jan. 5, !855, al the ai^e of 60 Resigned in June, iS5>^, having' been appointed Coadjutor to the \ icar .\postolic c^l .^l,;u•^;■~ ; iiMuslated lo the .\ rch iepiscopal See of Edissa and the \ icariate of \\". I^eng-al, Nov. 16, 1840; died m talculla in \o\ . 1855 .Xppointed Prefect ot' the Ount^oxue, Xov. 16, 1S45 Resigned, June 50, i S4 1 , vmi being appointed P.P. C'liMies Resig i^ed m J ime, ! 85 1 , to join the order of Jesuits ; died on Xov. 10, 187S, at tlie ag-e of 67. . Xppointed Prefect of the Dunboxne, June 25, 1 879 Oied Jan. 24, 1S7S, al the ag^e of 65 Resigned, .NIarch 10, 1 857, havings been appointed Bishop oi l-'erns ; died Now 12, 1875, at the ag-e ^>t 7;^ Resigiied, L^'ct. 21, 1S07 ; appointed P.P. Passag"e, e'ork : appointed afterxvards P.P. St, I'inbar's and \'.C and Oean oi tb.e eliocese ; died in 1890 Resigned in June, 1S74, hax ing been appointed X'ice-Rcctor of the C'atholic I'nix-ersitx , Oublin .Xpi^ointed PresiJ.eiil, June 22, iSSo .XppoiiUed Xice-Piesiden! , June 22, iSSo Resigned in jane, iN7o. hax'ing'- been appointed Rishoji ot Raphoe ; ii'anslated to Arm;ig-h in 1SS7 ; ci'ealed C'ardinal, Jan. 19, 1895 .Xppointed Pi-efect oi tb.e Ounboyne. July 3, 1885 .Xppointei-i Prefect ot the Dunboxne, in . 884 Ap[x>mted Prelect ot t!ie Ounbox ne, June, 26, 1888, .X|"ipointei.l \ ice-Presideut , c^'i.t. u, 1S94 Resigned, June 20. iSi,4, latving been a.ppomted Pishoj^ oi' (."logiier Holds the ot'iice Holds the otfice Holds the oilice 712 c7;.vr/..v.!A"v ul^tukv ui- MAYSuurn lulliaa: Name Kev.Thom;isC1aiKy.i P. P. | i 703- 1 ju; Rev. Franci> Kloy. D.n. |iSoS-iSix,| Rev. Mathia> Crowlev | iSio-iSi 1 | Rev. Peter Mai^ennis. O. P. | iSi --i^^i'^ Rev. lame- Hrowne [1816-1818] S \c KIP SvKirrrKr iiiocese I'll. 1111 Cork .Meath l-"erii> I'lace of Education IVauue 1-" ranee Ma\ noolh M.i\ noolli Date of Appointment - June 27, 17* t5 - June ;>o, 180.S - Oet. 15. 1810 - Nov. II. iSi J - l-'eb. 7, iSio \ l-uniicr Ultice Pri>fessor in Prai^^ue \'iear-Cieneral in i-Vance e'.C, Cork \'ice- President Dean Arras nix xi Ktmark- Took possession .Xui^aist 25. I7(/); resigned April 1,1, 1797, and returned to Prai^ue R e s i '^n e d Jul y 5 , 1 809 Resii^iied in June, 1811 Resis^-ned in January, i8i(). See pai^-'e 7;e ot do Professor, Diocesan Seminary, Birmin''-ham - Hold- the office . on Dr . -lanes > leaMn. ihc . olleKe, in .797. the duty of teachinK_ the Sacred Scr,pture sva. tran.fer.ed ,0 the lTofel.ors of Divinitv until the appointment of the Rev Francis Lloy. in i»ob. ■^ \t thi. date the Professorship of HebreNs uas anne.xed to that of bacred Scripture. 7«4 CESTrSAKY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTII COLLEGE EliI.ESIASTICAl, Hl^IA'KV Name Diocese Rev. Franci> H lo> . H. IX | iSoh-iS.H.l - R.v. Charles W. Ru.^cll. UA"). h-S45 1^^'^^"^ Rev^ Matthew Kclh . P-P. | .S57-'^5^1 !;V-^^^;> Rev. DcnisGar-an|iS59-i8S5l - M^-^^'i Rev. Thomas Cihiuuun li88b-i8y2J Rev. Danic! OT.oan Aehonry Down Place of Education r raPii."e - Ma\ nooth - M;i\neHith - Ma\nooth - Ma\iunith - Maxnooth l)ate of Appoiiurner.t June 30, 1S08 June J<>. 1845 0>.-t. 20, 1857 June 21, 1859 Sep. 7, 1880 June J I , 189 J Former Office \'icar-General in I'^rance Professor o\ Iluinanilx Professor oi' Miii^iish and l-'i eneh l''riit'essor oi Hunianily Dean I)ean ALPEM)1\ M 7'5 Remarks Re->it,nu J the Chair of Church History and Script ure, July 5, 1809 Appointed President, Oct. 20, 1857 Died Oct. 30, 1858, at the ai,^e of 44 Appointed \'ice-President, Oct. 7, 1885 Died May 8. 1892, at the a^e of 35 Hold- the ollice Mathi:matk-- and Naukai. Piiii.osoi'iiv Rev.PeterJ.Delort,J.l-.D.[i79S-i«^^^'l l-'-'^l-'^^'^ Rev. Andrew Darre ] 1801-18. 3 1 - Aueh. 1- ranee Rev. Cornelius Denvir I1813-1820] - Down Rev. Nicholas Callan, I). D.[i82r.-i804] Arma-h Rev. Francis Lennon " Clo-her Horde. iu\ I'oulouse Ma\ nooth Max iiooth Max noolh |une 27, 179s "l-"eb. -M. 1801 (prox isionallx ); Oct. I. 1 80 J (altsolutely) June J4, 1813 Sep. 13. i8jI) June 21, 1864 ImaiicIi hanii^rant. PondcMi i'rolessoi- oi Mental and Moral I''hi!osLiphy Student of the CoUci^e Attendin>4 lectures in Rome, 1824-1826 Professor, St. .Macarlan's, Mona^han Lett i!k C'ollei^'-e in 1801, and returned to I->ance Rcsij^ned iii June, 1813, and returned to France Resii^iud HI June, i.^jt); .ippomied I\P. Doxx i^- Patrick, and at'tciw .irds, in i-'^;5, Hishop of Doxx n and Conmir ; resii^ned his see on acccunU ot ill health in 1803 ; and died Julx 13, 1800, at the ai^e o\ 73 nicLl Jan. 14. 1804, at the age ot'n- 1 lolds the oilice Menial a.nd Moral Philosoi-hv Rev. Andrew Darr6 [i795-^So, ] - Auch, in France- Toulouse Rev. Michael Montai^ue [1801-1802' Rev. Francis Anglade | 1802- 18 10] Rev. William Crolly [1810-1 81 2J Arma-rh - Maynooth Rhodez, France - Paris Down - Maytiooth - June 27, 1795 - Dec. 26, 1 80 1 - Dec. 15, i«o2 June 29, 181U Professor oi' PhiKvsophy, Toulouse ; I'rench Fmigrant Lecturer in I^hilosophv Professor of Philosophy in the I'nixersilx' ot Paris; Prefect of Theolog-y in the College of Louis Le Cirand ; French Fmigrant Lecturer in Mental and Moral Philosophx - ApptMUled Profcs-^or oi' Mathematics and Natural Philo'^i^plix . i-"eh. 24, i8ni Api^oin.Ied Pursar, J ulx 30, iSoj AppcMiited ri'oti-'ssor of Moial I'lici^Iogx . fune 20, 1 8 1 o Resigned Aug-. 2*1, 181 2. tt^ take charge of the l">arish ot Pellast ; consecr,tte>.i Pi^do]"' of Poxx n and Connor, NLix- i,i8_'3; translated to Arm.igh in 1833 ; died April <>, i84(i, at the age of (hj i6 Cl Xri-SAKY HISTOKY OF .U.-i V.Vo. r/ // Li>LLEGE. y\ HNT.M VNP MoK\l \\\U.^^OV\\\—C0H/r>lluu/. Name Diocese Rev. ralrick M-NiJiola> [ iS i -1814] - Achonry Place of Education Max nootli Date of Appointment Now 11, iSi . Rev. Charles M'Xally [iRi^-iS.n)] - Rev. R. French \Vhiteheaa|uSjc,-iS45l Rev. Joseph Hehan I 1S45-1S50I Re\. Henrv Neville I1CS50-1852I Rev. William Jennini,-s [1852-18^2! - Rev. Richard Hackelt | 1862-1877] e'loi.:her Tuam Meath Cork Tuaiii Armagh Masnooth Maxnooth M;t\ luuMh Maxnooth Max iiooili Maxnooth Jan. 25, i''^i5 June 2;, 182c) Sep. 1,;. i'"^}.^ (."•ct. 15, 1850 I line 2;,, 1852 Oct. ^2, 1802 Rev. Thomas E>ser, O.P., O. Ph. I1887-1891I Rev. Thomas Judi^e j 1891-1893I Rev. Daniel Mannix [1893-1894] Rev. Michael Barrett Achonry Cloyne L'loTUe Bonn and Coloi,MK- - Oct. 18, 1 S87 .Max noolli Maxnoolh Max nooth June 24, i8ui Oct. 3, 1893 Oct. (1. 1804 Juiiii'*' Chiss. Rev. Thomas \\. J udi;e f 1887-1801 Rev. Daniel Mannix [1891-1893] Rev. Michael Barrett [1893-1894] .\chonry Cu\vne Clovne Maynooth Mavnt-unh Mavnooth - Oct. 21, 1887 - Oct. 15. 1 80 1 - Oct. 3. 1893 ArrrxniY xi. Former Office Professor of ilumanif .Student ot the C'oliej^e inunboxiie h^stah. Professor of ICiii^lish and [•"rencli Student (if tlie C'ollci^^e C.L".. the Cathedral, C'ork Student of the (."ollci^e (Dunbox-ne Pstah. Dean Member o( Diiminican Order, derma nv iVofesN(ir oi Mental and .Moral i'^hilosophx' (Junior Class) Professi-ir ot .Mental and .Moral PhiU-isophx (Junior Class) Professor oi .Mental and .Mt-iral Pliilosophx' ! junior Class) Student of the Colleq-e (Dunboyne Fstab.) Student o[' the Collei,^' (Dunbiniie l^stab.j Professor, Carloxv Colleire Remarks App(-iinteel Tresident ot" \hc [.ax- CcOle^e, December 5, 1814 ; appointed lVotc--or of Rhetoric, June 2h, iSij; consecrated liisliop o! .Achonry .May 7, iSiS; LJied Wb. 11, 1S52, at the ai,'"e of "j 2 Appointed Prefect of the Dunbovne, Feb. 1 :; 1829 .Xpptiinted X'ice-I^-csidiint, June 25, 1S4- Died .Vui^-. 5, 1830, at the ai^e ot 2S Apptiinted Professor of Theoloi^'x-, [an 2(_), iS3_' Died May 12. iSt)2, at the ai,'-e of V' !')ied .March o, 18S-, at tlie a^Te ot' '14 Resii^ned June 2;-^, 1891, on beiui^'- appointed Professor in the Cniversitv of I-'reiburi,', Switzer- land -Resi^-ncd June 27, 181,3 ; appointed C.C. Killedan, iti his natixe diocese Appointed IVofessor of Theoloi^'-y, Oct. o, 1804 Holds the othce .\ppointed Professor of Hii,'"her Philosophy, June 24, 1 8( , I .\ppointed Professor of Hij^dier Philosophv, Oct. :;, ■«93 -Xppointed Professor of Hit,''her Philosophy, Oct. o. 1 894 1 A Chair of Higher Philosrphy xvas e'^tablished ^j) J.^, ^ *"'" '- jj.;. chair-- '■ this appointment xsithoui Dr. Esser xvas appointed xvithout concursus as ^ ^\}'^'}',^^ -^ i^,^,^ _ (Resolution of the Trustees, 7th ius not to form a precedent m filhrg up vacancies in this Chair m I 18S4 concursus September, iSSG i8 ci:.\Tr:yARy iiistoky of maysooth coilfge APPENDIX Xr. 719 Name Rhftoru'. Diocese Rev. John C. lui-tace. A. M. | iru^-iJuSJ James H. Clinch. i;sq. , A. M . . M . I\. 1 • A. . [ 1 708- 1 So J ] Rev. Charles Lovelock [iSoj-iSki] - Rev. Patrick M'Nicholas liSiJ-iNiSJ- Kili-lare Dublin Tuam Achop.r\ riace of Educati(Mi IXniax' Rome Pari- M;i\ nooth Rev. leremiah Donoxan liS,S-,S;,4| - Cloyne and Ross Maynooth Rev. Thomas Furloiu [ iS;,4-iS43 ] Rev. I^aniel M 'Carthy [ 1845- 1S54 | Rev. Charles Macaiilev | 1.^54-187,^1 Re\. Kdward O'Brien | 1 87'"^- ' '"^7^'! I'erns Kerr\ Down iK; C>'nnor D.rrv Rev. Malachy Scannell [1870-188;] - Kerr_\ Rev. Edward Maguire x.inp.oc Mavnooth Ma\ noolh Ma\ noolh Ma} noolh Ma\ nooth Ma\ nooth Date of .\ppf>intment June ::7, i 7ns Jan. 17, 171)8 July 31 . 180.: Iiuie 2f\ 1^17 Feb. 4. i8j <> Sept. 17, i8;,4 Nov. 21, 1845 Oct. 10, 1854 Jan. 25, 1878 Sept. 9. 1879 Oct. M, 'S,'^^, Formrr C^ffice Tutor in Fn^rland Fi-ofessor o( 1 f umanity rrotess'ir ot' 1 lumanit} President of tlK- Fa\- CoUej^'e. 1814 1817 rr>>tessor, Carlow Collcij^e Protessor of" llumanity Student o\ the Collei4"e (Dunboyrie I^stab. ) Student oi' the Collei^e ( Dunbo^yne I-lstab.) Professor of Ilumanil) Professor, Killarney Professor, Letterkennv Remarks Resii^-ned, Jan. 17, 1708; dici.1 at Naples. iSi^, Resii^mei-l in 1802 Died, March 24, 1814; buried in I.ara-h Pryan. Resii;-ned, JiuK- 5. iSiS. lia\in-- been appoiPited Pislmp o\ \chonr\. He dieii Feb. 11, i<"^52, at the ai^e of 7 1 Resigned in Sept., 1834; went \o Rome f(^r some time, and died in Paris, on his w.iy hiMiie .\ppiiinted Priitessor o\ I'heoloi^y. Sept. i_;, 1845 Appointed Prc-'les^^or o\ Sacred Scriptuie. pane 22. 1854 Appoitited Professor ol Sacred .Scripture, June -.^' iS7,s Resi-ned. June 25. i87(,. to take charij^e ot tlie parish ot' C\''ieraine; appointed afterw.ards P.P. oi' Fima\add\, and \'.li. of the diocese ot Dcrry Resi-iied, Juh ^ 1883; appointed L'.*."., iusiowel, and died in 1 8S8 IloKis tile olhce HtMAM I Y, James R. Clinch, l-Nq. 11705,-1708 Re\-. Charles Lovelock | 1700-1^02 Dublm Tuam Rev. Laurence Reynolds | 1700-1802] - Ossory Gilbert Le Grand' |i8o2l Rev. Patrick M'Nicholas [ 1807- 181 2 Rev. Richard Gibbons [1814.1825] Achouir) Tuam Rev. Patrick J. Carew I 1825-1828] - Waterford Rome Paris Nantes NPavnoc^th M,i\ nooth .Nhivnooth Rev. Thomas Furloui; [ 1 829-1 834 j Rev. Charles \V. Russell Ii8;5-i845l Rev. Denis Gari^-an [1845-18591 Rev. Edward OT^rien [1850-1878] Ferns - >Liynooth Down & Connor NLiynooth Meath Derrv .Mavncnnh NLivnooth June 27, 1705 June 27, 1705 NLar. 25, i 700 Sep. 25. 1802 July 5. ■'^07 Aui;. 30. 1814 Feb. o. 1825 Feb. 12. i82() Feb. 13, 1835 Sep. 13. 1845 Oct. 18, 1850 r There i^ nothin. m the College Records to inrlicate whether thi. Professor ^va. an ecclesiastic or a layman. ' Assistant in an Academy, Dublin Described in the Parliamentary Paper of 1808 as ' P.P., Abbard,' diocese ot' Tuam ' Assistant Priest, Cit\ oi Kilkenny Lecturer in Cireek and Latin Student oi the C"ollei.,'"e Student of the Colle^-e (Dunboyne P-st;ib. ) Dean Student of the Collei.re (Dunbi\\ne P'istab.) Protessor, Irish Collei^'e, l\iris Student of the Ci^llci/e (Dunboyne P'stalr) Appointed Pri-'fessor ot' l\het(M-ic. Jan. 17. 1708 Father Loxelock d.id not take possession u.ntil 1799. Ik' w.is appoin.ted Protessor o\' RhetorK' July 31. iSmj Resii^-ned, Sept. 25. 1802 Resii^med, Dec. 25, i8,,j .\ppointed Protexsor ot Mental and NLm'.iI Philosoph} . No\ . 11, iSi 2 Resigned, in 18J5. to t.ike chari^'-e v^f the united parishes of Ai^iish, Pallyheati, ,uui Prea^hwy, in the diocese of Tuam ; he died there, Aui^. 10, 1847, at the ai^j'e iit 55 Appointed ProfesscM' o\ Doi^matic and .\Kval Theoloi^-)-, Aui4'. 30, 1828 .Appointed Priifessor oi Rhetoric, Sept. 17. 1834 Apptiinted Professor oi Ecclesiastical History, June 2h, 1845 .\ppc>intei.l Protessor ot Ecclesiastical History, June 21. 1 851) Appointed Professor ot Rhetoric, June 25, 1878; .\t'ter this date the class ot' Humanit\- w.as discontinuei.1 1 There is no parish ot this name m the diocese of Tuam It may he a mistak.^ for .\libey. '20 CFSThXAKY fllSToKY nf ^fAY^^OOT^ CCI.J.F.GE l!\i.; 1^11 V.\ ocrriON. APPENDIX XI. 721 Name M.irk I'-Ikt, l-"--q. |i7i»7-iiM^| Diocese rlace of Education Mcalh r.in« Date of Appointment - J I' 110 27. 1797 tophcr II. Ho) lan[ icSi8-i8Je)j Mealh Rev. John Clancy [18S7-1S05] - Elphin Maynooth Mavnooth Rev. Francis Power, D.D. President) [ 1802- 181 7 j Mark Usher, Esq. [1818- 1820 J ;\'ice- French Lancl aue Waterford Meath Pari^ Pari- HvGi.isH A\n Frfntii I-wra'AGPs.'' Rev. Christopher H. Bovlan [1820- Meath 1828] Re\. R. French Whitehead f 1828-1829J Tuani Rev. William Kelly [1830- 1838) Rev. Patrick Murray [1838-1841I Rev. Matthew Kelly [1841-1857J Re\ . James 0'Dc>nnell [18:^8-1861 Rev. Hut,^h O'Rourke |i8()2-i885] Ferns Cloi^her Ossory Kildare Tuam Maynooth Maynooth Ma\nooth MayiKHUh .Ma\ iiooth Max lUHUh MavniH'>th - June 25, iSi S - June J ! , I 887 Juh }o, 1802 func 2:,, 1818 - June 23, 1820 - .Au-. 30. 1828 - Feb. 3rd. 1830 - Sep. 7, 1838 - Now 4, 184 1 - June 22, 183S - [une 2^;, 186^ ' Tnited from June jj, 152o, t.) Septeinher 7, i,^56. M this lattc-'^ .iate the teaching of French uas connected with •.he new (..hair of Modern Languages. Professor of Hebrew Professor, S\\i;o Ccdlcgc Appointed to the Chair of Eni,dish and French, June 23, 1820 Resi<,med in 1895, having' been appointed Bishop of Elphin .Archdeacon and Canon of the Cathedral, F)ied June 6, 1817 Avig^non Professor of Eng^lish Elocution - Resigned, 1820 Professor of English Student of the College (Dunboyne Estab ) Student of the College C.C., St. Nicholas', Dublin Professor, Irish College, Paris Dean Student of the College (Dunboyne Estab.) Resigned, 5th July, 1828; died in June, 1832 Appointed Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy, June 23, 1820 Resigned in'june, 1838, to go on the East Indian Mission Appointed Professor o( Theology, Aug. 27. 1841 .Appointed Professor oi' Ecclesiastical History. October 20, 1857 Died, November'23, 1861, at the age of ^t, Died, October 19, 1885, at the age of 48 1 CFSTESARY IHSTOKY OF MAY SOOTH COLLEGE. Name Rev. Paul O'Brien [1S02-1820I Rev. Martin Loftus [1820-1826I iRisii Language. Diocese Meath Tuam Place of Education Maynooth Mavnooth Rev. James Tally [1828-1S76) - Tuam Rev. Michael Lo^nie, PP. lOoan and Kaphoe afterwards Professor ot fheoloiry) 1 1 876-1 879 1 Rev. Kui^^Mie O'C.rowney Meath Maynooth Mavnooth Mavnooth Date of Appointment - July 30. 1^0- . June 22, 1820 Aufif. 30, 1828 Oct. I 7, 187(3 Oct. 15, 1891 Rev. 1oh!i lh'i:a:i Rov. Hcnrv 'nowerunijfi Ko\ r,ilri.-k C"ou>m:ui' | 1 ;» »<)- ' ''^'^'- I Modern T>.\nouages.' Killaloe - St. Sulpice, Paris Music. - C"oK'!-;iH',*."'^'rniany Lecturers. Dublin Rev. Michael Montai^ue [iSon Rev. Mathia^ Cfowley 'i>vii-i8o8j - Rev. David Sinnott [1804- 1809] Rev. William Crolly [iSofj-iSio] Rev. Patrick M'Xicholas ^1806-1807 '_- Rev. John MTlalc ; 1814-1820] Armayii Cork I'erns Dow n Achonrv Kiilala Sep. 7, 1886 (for one year) ; June -i, 1887 (absolutely) W'ur/buri: and I'-ich- stiidl. Gcrniap.\ I line 26, 1SS8 Subject and Date of Appointment Pari-- aiul Niaynoo!ii - Sacred Sei'ip- lure - Maicli -5. I7'''t Maxnooth - Mental & Moral Philosophy- I'eb. 24. 1801 Maynooth - IX^i^-niatic The- olo.;> J^il> 30, I So J Ma\iiooth - MoralTheolo-x — May 4, I So I Mavnooth - Mental k Moral Philosoj^hy June 27, iStjO Ma\nooth - ClreekX; Latin— June 27, iSof) >Li\nooih - Doi^anatic 'riic- o!ol;"_\ Aui;'. 30. 1S14 -Ihi. Chair was e.tabU=hc.l by Resc.lation of the Trustees, September ;, .SS^ i^r the teachi:.. ,.f Trench, ''''"■ "This a"; was established hv Resolution of the Trustees June 26. .S«^ J^^"- this date the Organist was a Kvr^an ar 'The (ho.r Students acted as tutors in the department of C.regonan Chant, , . , ,. • , .. , /,. ■ o ,fi)-l,lin irToculated in i-q; to complete his theoloi,Mcal studies. He .ci,e. ,;"^;ec'.^^de^'„';tTci,'.oTo?u';c [::^,';i'..;;;"e;;iu ^i-U .0 ;?.'e C.l.e.e'.o 1.,. .he ,ou„d.u„n..»c. o, .he additional buildings, 20th Aprih I79<^- APPENDIX XI. '23 Former Office Remarks Student of the Colleg-e Student of the College Student of the Colleg-e (Dunboyne Estab.) - Professor, Irish College, Paris; C.C., Letter- ken ny C.C., Hallynacargy, in native diocese Died, April 13, 1820, at the age of 57 Resigned, October 5, 1826, to take charge of the parish of Dunmore, in the diocese of Tuam. He died there in 1847 Died, October 2, 1876, at the age of 76 Resigned in June, 1879, having been appointed Bishop of Raphoe. Translated to Armagh in 1887. Created Cardinal, January 19, 1893 Holds the office C.C, Birr, King's Co. Holds the office Secretary to the \'icar-General, Cologne; Holds the office Chanter, the Cathedral, Coloijfne Student of Ma\-noot1i Student ol the (.'oliege Student of tlie Colleg Student o( th.e C^dlei,'-o Student oi' the College Student o\' the Ci^llcgo Student ot" the C\^lleL:e Appointed Principal oi' the Lay College, January 2^^, iSoo; resigned both offices December 2-:,, 1802, lie was aftervvarcK P. P., St. Michan's, Dublin. aad \'.(i. of the diocese; and died in 1838 Appointed Profes-~or of Mental and Moral Phi- losophy. December 26, i8oi Resigned, Julv 5, 1S08; appointed C.C, Coik: appointed Professor oi Scripture, October 15, 1810 Resigned, July 3, 1809 .\[^l^e^inled Protessor ol Mental and Moral Phi- losopln, June 20, iSio .Xpj'oint^'d Professiir (.if Ilunianitw pvib" ^, iSc,7 Appointed l"'rvde--sor ot' Dogmatic ;, 1S20 heiMOi'O, ]ulv 7-4 CCXTLS.IRY HISTORY Or MAYXOOTI! COLLEGE Le^turilka — cwiiiinucLL Name Rc\- Oanio! M.ilonc [ 1S14-18:?;, | M \ M.>tt!or. Ksq. [1879-1887] Rc\-. John Clancy | i>i.>i-ib(.»5j Diocese Armaijfh Dublin i:JnraiKl Burke, Esq., i;.A. [1887.1888J Dublin Elpliin Place of Education M.ivnooth Ma\ iioolh Subject and Date of Appointment Moi al I heolot;;'} A 1154". ^o, 1S14 i-ii-li'^ir Elocu- tion — Sept. 10, i87() i-aiL:!!^!i Elocu- tion Oct. iS, 1SS7 I'aii^lish l".locu- tion Oct. 15, 1891 Sacristan Ro\. C. A M'Corni.ick ! 17... .-1M07I - D^ ^wn Piiri' Date of A ppointment March JO, 1799 Si-Ci-:!; rAKii> 01 riii; luwin) oi Tia>ii:L.^ Rev. A!ulrc\vDinin.-, D. D. I 1 ;< 1:;- 1 ^. >;, | DuMin Rc\. ratri.k Ryaii. D.D. Ii^-.M^'T!" DuMin Rev. Andrew Du-,ne, \^.\^. \ iSi^-iSj;,] Dublin !>iM\le.iu\ Rome >o!\ieau\ une J' ', I 7' 15 I une -17, 1 '"-^i 17 Rev. \Villi:nn Mt/patrick f i 823-1825 j- Dublin Rev. Matthew l-"l,i'r,aL;an, \^.D. |iSj5- Dublin Rev. Walter M. Lee, D. D. ! iS3f,.iS,,;, | Dr.blin Re\-. Jame-- Daniel I iStj4-uS!^5| - Dublin — - June 27, i.'~!-\; .Mayncioth - Feb. 9, 1SJ5 Mavni^inh antl Rome- June 24, 1S3*) Ma\niHnh - Juno 26, 1894 ■• S'n'C the (loath (A Rcw C. A. M'Cf-rmpxk th.c duties of Sncristan h.avc I'ocn iiischar,-cil by tuo .senior Stuclcn:- APPENDIX XI. /-D Former Oflice Remarks Dean Rc.sis,mccl, July 15, 1823 Rcsi^nicd, June 30, 1887 Resii^ncd, Aug-ust 25, 1888 Professor V' !i->n sio-ned in 1895, having been appointed Bishop ot Elphin ast l.^'id .\bbiM ot" Ran-or, irehuid; cTi.q^- lain to a ReL^inient in h'laiice )ieJ. .M:,_N ; in l.,ira-li luAan 1 So 7. His rcnianis were mlerred .\ssistanl WW, Jn the diocese ol' Dublin r.i\, L'lonlarf, dioce^e 01 Dublin President IM'., in tlK' diiVese i-l' Dublin I'.P.. St. Xiehola.s', Dublin I^'an IM'.. SI. .Xichol.is', Dublin .\ppoinled President, l-\'bruary 24, 1803 Resi-ned June 27, [807; appointed" C\\idiutor Hishop ot" l-"erns. October 2, 1804; Bishop oi I'\M-ns, 1814; died 1 819 Appointed also P.P.. St. Catherine's, Dublin ; resii^iied his parish a slu'irt time before his death, and came to reside in the CoIIci^-e. He died there, June 17, 1823, at the a-e ot''77, and is interred in the CiMle-e C'emeterv" Died, .\u_i.^'ust 22. iSj4 Diet.! in 1836 Appointed, it"terwards WW Ih-.ty, and X'.Ci and Dean of ihe d.ioecse of' Dublin; C.'wO., December 13, 1893 Di^d, April 7, iSci3 726 CESTEXARY HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. xVPPENDIX XII. PRIVATE FOUXDATIONS FOR BURSl-S, From the E>TAnLi>HMi:Nr ok the Col.k.h in t-.^- '^ its Disknooument. jAxrARV isl. .87.. Docese Founder ,, . . , ' Accumulation Oiigin.il f^^^^ ,3^f, (J "lotal Present Invest- ^""■^"^ iSTi.owinsto BurbO Fund ment Capital Vacancies , ,. , India ^3 per Government Government Government cent. Stock <■ ,. •■ St ok StTk Annual Inlert.it 1 1 1 n.uc of 'Title of Foundation Fomida- 1 tion Armagh / s. :/. £ s r. O Keilly, Archbishop' of Arma^'h Rev An. ;rew Levins, r.r.. ' 5S7 8 .11 190 19 7 Dromiskin \ 77S 711 f . d. -4 Mcath A: Arma^uh Patrick Ivory. Esi, MD., , fjOo 4 7 55S19 3 ■ 152S 310 Lond'oii Mcaih Re\ rhi'.ip Mu!li,-;an, r.r , 0(2 8 11 DunihauL'hlin | Most Rev. Dr Cantwell, Bishop of Meath Most Rev. Dr. M'Lou^hhn, Bishop of Derry Derry Down& Conr.cr 'EJwari Magennis, Esq Down 473 3 4 365 G 9 J J j> 977 ij ii 476 6 7 607 2 ID 1309 17 b ^3^ III 40S 6 S 11 ■' ( »'Reilly liurse" (Armayh) -J / o 45 I'' '1 20 C) 8 1000 o 5 ' 3'5 I o '3'.5 I 5 "-: 2 10 500 o o 25S 9 5 75S 9 5 Gso " Levins r>urse" (Armagh) •' hnrv Burses" (Mcath c^ Armagh) itJo6 1S41 iSio Mi;nii,'an Burse" 1^31 (Meath) 14 5 10 ■■ Cantwell Burse " i 1SC3 Meath) 59 9 o " ^^Lou.<^hlin Burse^ ' iJ.:s-3i (Uerryi ;2 15 I S ■' NLa-ennis Burse" ! lS23 Drom^ore William Sawey, Esq., Downpatrick Rev. Jam.es Cowan, Brussels Rev. Janies Gilmer, V.V , Rostrevor Raphoe *.S54 19 8 : 42i '3 ^ ^-^3 ^~ ^ '3' 7 7 7 ! I I 902 14 5 445 « • '34^ 2 -: 1 155 " II 4GJ II 4 228 4 6 ' 690 15 10 1 I I 167 12 ■ G29 2 9 592 2 10 .53') 5 ^ 'y> 7 6 40 8 II 20 14 6 (Down and Connor) j " Sawey Burses" (Down) iS:4 " Cowan Lurses" \i2'i-y> (Dromore) ' Gilmer Burse" (Dromore) Most Rev. Dr. ^LIx)Ughlin, 4G1 10 9 Bishop of LK;rry •, \ Most Rev. Dr. ^^Getti.,'an, 4M1 10 9; 1G7 11 u 029 2 s 539 5 ^ Bishop of Raphoe ; Most Rev. Dr. MGettigan. ^ 57ii^ o, 207 7 9, 77" '7 9 Bishop of Raphoe Dublin Rev. Andrew Dunne. L).D , ■ 544 2 o 493 '9 n '<^3S i " I Sec. to the Trustees GC- 12 5 \i\o iS 17 G I " M'Loui,'hlin Burse" ' 1S2S (Derry) i^ 17 G i •• M'Gettigan Burse" ( Raphoe) 1S2S 23 7 4 SS9 15 3 3' 2 10 95S 18 7 1 1 Kerry ,,' Rev William Russell. PP., 5C0 o o' 453 19 i 953 19 i ^'7 12 5,1 ~^ ^~ 4 Arran-ijuay, Lmblin 1 I " i : ..'Rev. Richard Kenrick, P.P.! 586 70 53^ 7 111614 o , Francis-street, Dublin \ \ V.Rev PatrickColeman.V G., 5,5019 t,, 54 7 9. ^'35 7 o 544 12 10 P P , Arran-quay, Dublin I j D. OSullivan, Escl.,^LD., 14*^90 15 7 2913 13 7 7^'3 9 2,6^97 2 Halifa.x, U.S.A. Ill 10 I 3 ' 234 S o ■ M'Gettigan Burse" 1^3^ 1, Raphoej Dunne Burses'' j J^**^ (Dublin) 1 ' Russell Burse" (Dublin) ' Kenrii k Burses" (Dublin) ' Coleman Burse" '-"■•' (Dublin) 'O'.-^ullivan Burses" i^'"'-'- (Kerry; ! ig:i pr .TVeon..r.l'Fund(£.:r.;r^f:/. C^overnmcnt St-ck,. stands in the name of^the Accoun.ant-GM^al of^tV. On.n of Onu^c^ £j6: -. >'•. 'in^laVi per cent* Stock. ,.. .h. name of tl.e Trustees. The total -"ua Ir,.er..t c,n the two J -^^^^^^;^^:^ ^..^h the Will of the Founder. Tent, on the Accuniulallon, amount, to £36 7'- ^J- ; an. th:= sum ;s subject to a > carb ucuuUi.n ot £. Diocese Armagh ^k'ath Ardagh Clogher Perry Kilmore Raphoe Dublin Kildare Killaloe Tuam APPENDIX XII. TRIVATE FOUNDATIONS FOR BURSES, VkOM the DiSENDOWMENT cm the UoI.I.EC.E, J.\M\RY 1st, iSjI, 10 J.Wl Ain I' /2/ ^^'jS- Founder Amount of Stock Achc!iry Elphin His Grace the Most Rev Dr MGeitigan, Archbishop of Armai^h Rev. Patrick Canavan, Washing Bay, Co. Tyrone Rev. Thomas Kearney, PP., Bohermeen, Co. Meath V. Rev. Matthew M'Alroy, V.Ci , PP., Tullamore V. Rev. ^Litthew M'Alroy, V G., P.P., Tullamore V. Rev. Michael Mad abc.WG., Diocese of Providence, U.S.V. Most Rev. Dr. Donnelly, Bishop of Clogher Most Rev. Dr, Kelly, ' Bishop of Derry 1 Rev. Thomas O'Reilly. 11'., Swanlinbar, Co.Cavan, bequest of^iooo His Grace the Most Rt\ , 1 »r M'Gcttiuan, .\rchbishop of Armagh | Rev. John D, M Garviy, P,P,, Killygarvan Rev, Thomas Pagan, T\P., Blackrock, Co. Dublin Miss Bridget CuIIen, Newtown House, Lnfidd V. Rev. Thomas U'Meara, V.G., P. I' , KiUimer Rev. William ^Lahcr, P.P., Dunkerrin | Rev. D. Smvth, P.I'., Cloughjordan i His Grace the M> st Rtv. L»r, M'Lvilly, I Archbishop of Tuam Right Rev. Mgr. Mi.mi-hlin.V.G., P.P., Kiltulla, Co. Roscommon , Ri.t^ht Rev. Mgr. ^PLough!in,V,G , P.P,.' Kiltulla, Co, Roscommon V. Rpv. J Canon ^PDermot, P.P., Pallymote i V. Rev. Timinhy dillooly, , College, Aihlone j Rev. Parncr Gurmky, Dublin tRev. Francis Anglade, Professor, Maynooth College £ ^ 73" o 1410 o 3300 d. Description of Stock G. S, tS: W. R. 4 ;, Debenture Stock Annual Interest Title of Foundation Date of Founda- tion £ s. d. ;o o o J •' ^PGettigan" P.urse 1SS2 (Armagh) so 03 200 O o G, N. R Co. 4 % Debenture Stock 56 8 o (£io5oG.S &W.R.4;-'Deben.Stock 1 132 o ■< /;I350^LG,W.R. 4 % Deben. Stock ( G. N. R Co. 4 7-, Consolidated 22 o I Guaranteed Stock o G. X. R. Co, 4 % Consolidated I Preference Stock 8 o 550 o o (P X R Co. 4 ; Debenture Stock 22 o Gooo o o (^3nooG.S I'vrW.R, 4 % Deben, Stock )_ 240 o '( /3000 G, N, R. 4 '\, l)eben. Stock > 000 <';(^225o ( ;. N. R, 4 ', Debcn. Stock t 150 o t '(£isoo -M.Ci.W.R,. 4% Deben. Stock »' J/D 810 o o , Ct. S. cV W, Iv. 4 % Liebenture Stock 32 8 50 o o ! G. S. .V W R. 4 % Debenture Stock 30 o 1507 o 4510 o 2300 o o G. X. R. 4 "' Consolidated Deben- Go 5 ; ture Stock o " Canavan" Burses I (Armagh) o " Kearney" Burses (Meath; I ° 1 I " ^PAlroy Burse" j' (Meath) o J o " MacCabe Burse" (.\rdaghj " Donnelly llurses" Clogher) ■' Kelly Purses" (Derry) •' O'Reilly Bur.se" (Kilmore) • >PGettigan P.urse' (Raphoe) " ^PGarvey Burses" Raphoe; Dublin Corporation 3.^ '- Stock 1 40 II 6 o I ^L G. W. R. 4 ,^ Debenture Stock 92 o G. S. .V W. R. 4 % Debenture Stock 9 '^ 4 24b o 5S4 10 India 3J % Stock C46 12 India 3^ % Stock I 20 9 o :2 12 S 2G62 o /O '''75 o 739 5 O f /;i5oo(;. S, W. R.4' Deben Stock ^ loG 9 j (£1162 .M.G,\V.R.4), Deben, .^tock » o G. S. .V W K. 4 ^ Debenture Stock 30 o o M. G. \\'. R 4 % Debenture Stock G *P.ank of Ireland Stock o :> 125 o o G. X. i^. Co. 4 "^^ L'ebenture Stock j 5 o GSo o o M. G, W. R. 4 % Debenture Stock 27 4 600 o o India 37 ^' Stock I o o " Fagan Burses ' (Dublin) " Cullcn Burses" (Kildare) •• O'Meara Burse" (Killaloe) ' Maher Burse" (Killaloe) ' Smyth Burse" (Killaloe) • M -Evilly Burses " (Tuam) ' M'Loughlin Burse" (Tuam; ' M'Lr.nghlin Golden Jubilee Burse"(Tuam ' ^PDcrmot Burses" (Achonry) ' Gill(K)lv Burse " (Elphin) Gormley Burse" (Elphin) .\ni;lade Burse "' 1891 1890 1892 18SS-9 1882-6 1SS2-9 1892 18S2 1890 1892 1S91-2 1S92 1892 1.^83-91 1 886 1S90 1894 1SS5 1S91 728 CEXTEXARY IIIiiTORy OF .yAYSOUTH COLLEGE Diocesan Summary of Burses 1'kovinciai, .Si;mm.\;,y or lifRSES Uiocese Annual Interest Diocese Annual Intert>t Diocesc Annual Interest Diocese 1 Annual Interesti Diocese I Arma;;h Meath Ardai^h Clogher 1 )erry Down \ Connor Dromore Kilmore Ranhoe / s. 3 Total 35" 19 ^ Total . . 2S7 8 o Total . . J94 6 o Total - :; II M^HVILI.N' iURSKS (tIAM). in aUdiiion to ihc Investments made by the Most Rev. Dr. MacEvilly ( 1S85-91) for Burses, a sum of j:\.2^,2 !4.v. i>iL wa.s contributed (in the year 1885-6) to tiie funds i^f tlie Collei^e by liis tJrace from his private re->ouree-, towards rc-^toriiiL: the Free Places that had been forfeited by the diocese o( Tuam to meet interest on the amount di\c b\- the dloce>e (per a-^^essment made by the Trustees, July i>t, 18S4) for the building- of the Chapel. Colle: A sum o'l /\»oo was bequeathed by the \'ery Rev. Timothy Ciillooly, President of the Collci^e o[ l!ie Immaculate C"oncep"tion, Siuumerhill, Athlo'ne, to the Trustees oi Maynooth Collei,^, for the benefit of students o^ the dioce-e of I'lphin. This sum wa.s forwarded on C^ctober 15th, 1885, by the Most Rev. Dr. Gillooly, lo t!ie I'.r.-.-sar of t!ie (."olleg-e, and, in accordance with his Lordship's instructions, was allocated in the follow uiiT m. inner : — I. Invested in New 3 per cent. Stock (^732 10.9. Stock) towards restorini;- the Free Places that had been forfeited by the diocese oi Elphin to meet interest on the amount due by the diocese (per assessment made by the Trustees, July ist, 1884), for the buildini,' of the Colle>^e Chapel ... ... •.• £-73^ '' ^ II. Applied to the payment of interest on Church Debt, for 3 months ended September 30th, 1885 (as per Pension Receipt, No. 616, October 30th, 1885) III. Invested in New 3 percent. Stock (£^159 4-v. 9■-"- -.to Kilmore Raphoe - 17 12 - '2 It 4 Total /o i=;o 50 Pkovinch of Dlulix. IS74-9 1S79S0 1SS0-Q4 At present. 8^^ 9rn-i •o'i I2.',t 11^:^ 12^ M^A i7:':4 6;}A ~ 1 1 8Ar^ 'O:/;, 6^H ^V^> 8 M.^- - 1 .s (^h 7 ^l^ (^Vh (^B 8 >. ■ . -, 1 i 4 4^S 6jii'; - 1 1 «^o ^'->i'., \B _ n 6 7 ::■'> 60 65 75 90 Diocese Prev . to 1845 1845-71 ' 1S734 1S74-O Dublin "i 18 3('i 12 14^.1 1-erns -' I I 20 1 A JO 8 Kildare - I 2 24 1 8" 9B Ossory - 9 20 8 Total - 50 TOO OJ3(3 40 IS79-S0 iSSo-94 At present ^ir, 10 1 2 8H;4 . ,1 M 18 10 12 10 ;o 1 s ^4}3 00 730 CF.STEXARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. 731 Province of Cashel. Diocese Prev. to 1845 1845-71 1873-4 1S74-9 1879-S0 1880 94 At present Cashel 10 20 8 "30 10 12 Clovne 1 I 18 6 / 30 •-•2 4 /30 9 Cork 10 20 8 "30 10 1 2 Korrv 10 20 8 Qt>() °3T» 10 12 J3() Kiltcnora - ^> 6 -> -3(1 -30 3 Killaloc 1. 22 .,1 1) m 93n II 1330 Limerick 10 20 8 Sjfll 10 12 Ro^s 4 , 1 M ijf^ 2 2^ W'aici fot -J - Total - 10 20 "an 8 03TJ 10 i J 75 150 50 60 65 75 90 , — . — rKOVINCl:. 01 TlAM Diocese I'rev. to 1S45 1^45-7^ 1873-4 1874-9 1879-S0 1880-94 At present 'i"i'.:.rr. 1 .Acb.oiii'x' 14 6 28 12 4 4H I2:v*o - ti 33(7 .4 () 73'h ! Cloni.Tl t) 12 4 4U « (I 33n 6 /3o Hlphin 12 24 8 9i5 10^5 I 2 ' 435 1 Gal\\a\' and Ki 1 in ac- 6 8' -' dua^'h Kiliala Total - 5 7 10 14 33 ^■20 4:in 4 3 30 4h^ ■ 1 -.10 7 50 f 100 •, -.1 " 40 i !)0 Pkoviwial Summary. r rovince l'rc\ to 1845 1^45-7' I -^73 -4 1S74-9 1879 -80 \k M Av.ll 7 ^ '50 5^ fXD f>5 D\ "KLIN _ 5*^ 1 IX) ,-,10 .1 .1 3 (7 40 43 1 i(> LA >1IEL - 75 1 50 50 60 ^5 Tl AM Tola! - 50 1 00 -. -.1 '1 0J3(> 40 43 J n - -^50 500 i^J Coli.ia'.i:, Mavnootii, March i^/, 1895. i TOTAL M .Ml'.l AiM4-.\DL\ XIV. Ol- lRi;i. IM.ACLS, BURSES, AND STCniA'TS .895. Provixce of Armagh. WLARV 1ST, Diocese on Public Foundation Armaij;'h Mcath Ardaj^'h Cloi,dier Dcrry I)t)\vn and Connor Dromore Kilmore Raphoe Dublin l"'crns Kildarc L\^-^oi-y Cashc! C'loN HiJ Cork Kcrr\' Killcnora Killaloc Lintcrick Ross Watcrford ' - 3 I-- 1 2 ' / Ti (3 9iS 9377 43?T - r, 7Ttr) otal 90 Province of Dublin. Free I 'laces Total No. No of in Diocesan of Students in Burses Free Places College. - 7 3^o 1/30 28 /ho 25 35 lo.fS 20 8 i7?>;^ 31 "3(7 M.^A 37 1 2 7 xiilft -J ^Tfo 6M 10 iTi-n 11T5I7 20 5tt5 12 3'r; 17 37gn 127^6 221 Diocese Free Places Free Places Total No. 1 No. of on Public in I)iocesan of , Students in Foundation Burses Free llaces College 21 1 H 5?J 14J3 12 ♦- "30 oTfn 3'^,Vn 12 T^i 4 12 28 12 Total (X) 1 1 an : 1 7^3^ 70 Pkoxixcl; ».u- Ca-hi.l. Diocese Total Free Places Free Places Total No. No. of on Public in Diocesan of Students in Foundation Burses Free Places College I 2 .,^_ 12 1 1 'Ojt^ lof^ 43 12 12 24 1 J 7ii<^ I9,^n 46 5 :i u -, 1 H 3 (1 — ' J3 5 lia i4Ja 35 12 12 23 2M 2M 4 12 12 12 KJO 930 99ff^ .98 CESTESARY HISTORY OE MAYXOOTIl COLLEGE. Province of Tlam. Diocese Tiiani Achonry Clonfcrt Elphin Galu av and Kilmacduai,^h ^ Killala' Total j Free I'laces I'rce Places , on I'liblic , in Diocesan Foundation Bursas Total No No. of of j Students in Free liaccs j Collc,i,'e l6f:,^ 5:! 1) 22^, 44 7:ih 2IM 9U •7 7.(1) m 1; /nn 1 1 14^5 1 I i.'-r, is^H*; 30 6 ..: 1 a 6M 12 ^U 8' - II 60 9U 69IS '-5 PrOVIN*. lAI. SL'MMAKY. Irovince Free Daces I Free Places Total No. No. of on Public in Diocesan of j Students in Foundation Burses. Free I'laces j Colle:,'e AKM.Vt.H Dl-BLIN Cashel TlAM -I -I 90 60 90 60 ''•7 --t 1 I J 1 9f;A 127M 7iifA 99H 221 70 198 1^5 Total ;oo 68;iB 3685^ 614 St. rATKKK's COI.I.KCE, .M.V\N0OlH, March 1st, 1895. James Dv\\.\llla.\, Bursa)'. 1 It has been fi)und convenient to enter the students from Kilfenora under GaKvay and Kilmacduayh (Province of Tuam), as the three dioceses are placed under one Bishop. * Anglade Burse.— See note, Appendi.\ XII., page72C. [ 733 ] An'i-;.\i)L\ x\. M\TR[ri-[.\T!OX IJ 4 .1 4 4 4 4 4 -0 26 4 :?5 4 ^5 4 -5 2() 4 2') ,■> -5 4 -\5 4 ^5 4 ^5 4 -,■> 4 It) "> 2t5 1 21 4 I Dean in Colletfe, Hiishop of Clonfert In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the -Ministry In the Ministry In the .Ministry In the .Ministry In the Ministrv In the Ministrv In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry Deceased In the .Mini.siry Held various offices, and died President oi the Collej^e. In the .Ministry i In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the -Ministry In the -Ministry In the -Ministry In the -Ministry In the -Ministry Left Collci^e Deceased In the Ministry In the Ministry \ Left Colleq-e In I lie Miiiistrv / o- CEMnXARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTII COLLEGE. — . — Matricu- | Yrs. ' destination in iSoS, Name Date of lated in 1 Piocese Age in and Matriculation t Class of 1 Coll.' subsequently Maurice Roehe — I7U5 Theolo^rv Cork 2<1 4 Li tlie ^Lnistrv 1 n the .Ministry In the .Minisit-\- In iIk' .Ministr\- 1 n t lie Ministry Timothy Man n cry Mar. 2, i;*)'! Phvsies ' Watert'ord ^> John Mai^-ee Jul}- 11,1 7w'i iMivsJes Killala _' 1 5 John C"o!e!oi:L:h Aui.;-. lo. 1 711' > Theoloi^y L'lontert 2j, s janie-- c'>'nonnell \u:. lu, I 71 1'l I.o^^'ic Oioiitert 24 5 Ambrose 0\'onnor Sept. I, i7 1 iumanity Keir\" iS ,1 Timoth)- Xa^hten Sept. 3. i7w'i I li;nianit\' l-.lphin J 1 2 Lett e oIlcLTO C'onstatitivivC'urtin 1 Priest ) Sept. IJ, 1 7<)'» Theoloi^} ■ Kilmacduai^h cV Kiltenora 1 3 hi the Ministry lohn. 1 liekey Oet. ;, 17M'' Phvsies Limerick ^5 4 Deceased 'Willi, ini L'ovMTev L\-t. '(, 17W'' Pin sies Tuam -7 4 In tlie Ministi-\ In tb.e Ministry l\iti-i.'K Ilaiily c^'et. !>', 171)" l.oi^ie ]-"lpliin -25 4 Williani Harie Oet. w, 171)' 1 Ph>sies Tuam 26 3 In the Mimstry F"ranei> Kelly — 1796 Poi^'ie Meath 5 In the Ministrv In the .Miraslrx Wm. M'Gennis (Priest) — 1 796 j Oloi^-her -25 ,^ Mile> Miley (Priest. — 1796 - — Dublin 25 ^'i In the .Ministry W'm. StatTord ( Prie-^t i — 179^ Dublin 25 4 In the Ministry 1 > 1 Edward Hely — 1796 Dublin 21 1 2 kenun ed In the Ministry Mark O'KeetTe (Priest) — 179^' \ l-"erns . '^ 1 3 John M-(iuire (Priest) 1 — 179^' — - * !)o\\ii and Connor h^' ^ ,> In the Minisirx- Robert Sinnott — 1796 I'erns 17 I I'^eci.asLi.l In the Ministry Kdward NPii.^uire — 1 7(/i I Iumanity i.'lo_\ tie 19 2 ]ames Mahonv 1 — 1711" Tb.eoloi,'-T C'ork 20 5 I n the Ministry Thomas Ouinlan May 17. 17- .7 'l"heolou;> ^.'•s^orv 20 5 In the Ministry Edmond Kenna May Ji', i 7117 rheoloL;'y t.ts^ory -5 4 i n tlie M inistr\ ICdmond Nowl.m Sept. 5. i7><7 'I'heolo^"}' Ossor\- 2< 1 s In the Ministry Daniel O'l'-rien i Priest ■ (."♦et. I, 17W7 [.oi;'ie ( Kilmacduai^'h X.- Kiltenora 1 > 5 In tlie Ministrx James O'Mara John Tealian Nicholas L'arroU Oet. 5. i7<.7 ! lumanit \' Oa.shcl 18 ^ Lett (.'olIeLre Oet. 7. 17. .7 Theolo^} L'asJK'l 25 1 4 In the Ministry Dee. J'', i 7' .7 Log'ic Ossory 2b 1 4 In the Ministry Thoir.as Roe — 17' -7 Loi^'ie 1 Mcath Dow 11 and 21 ' 1 , 4 1 )eceasi.'vl I ■> ..,, ,> . 1 William \P Mullen — i7"7 i C'onnor \ ^9 ,•> l\emo\ ei.1 Jv>hn M alone — '7"7 i^ublin 20 2 1 Lett C'olleg-e John I-"oran — '7"7 Dublin 22 2 Left Oollei^c Joihn Sei^-rave — '7"7 — Dublin 23 ~ Lett L"olleg-e William Gaynor — '7'*7 1 Kildare 19 5 in the .Ministry l-".d\vard I-"it/patriek — I 7' '7 Kildare 25 4 In the Ministry Tliomas A\luard '7"7 — I'erns 20 1 Left e\>llei4:e Malaehy Kelly Jan. 14, i7.l Miehaet M'Namara .\ul;-. ^4. 1 7'"'^ riieoloij^x' Killaloe 25 ' in the Ministry lohn Toonu Aul;". J4, 1 7sieC ■ Killaloe 25 3 In the Ministry "l".d\vard Walsh Sept. 3, i7wS TheoloL,''y (."^ssors 4 in the Ministry e'orneliiis MacMahon Oet. I", 171 iS Phvsies .| Kilniacduai;h X: Kiltenora 1 ) '-^ 2 Deceased 'I'homas HoLTan Xo\-. ['», 1798 , Theolo^s- Limerick 19 5 Removed Timoth>- NPCarthy Nov. 24, 1 71 h'^ Pou'ic Limerick 18 6 ' In the .Ministry 1 APPEXDIX XV. / J.^ Name Andrew Lyneli Iluirh Dui,Mn Richard Gos.son Ji4in M'Nally Denis Keany Peter Rodaui,'-han lui!.^ene (.VR^illy !•:. Mulholland 1 iciest) Rc^bert M'Shane fieriest ) William .M'GalTerty ( Priest .Mark Sujiple .Michael Collins James O'Connor (Priest) .Martin Lynch luluard l>yrne Denis Kelly Richard M'Cormick luUvard Jordan Jolm Uurkan James Filan Patrick Burke Denis O'Sullivan (I'riest) C'ornelius Eg-an (Priest) Jdliii llui^hes Jolm llanly John llurly himes Larkin (Priest ) Patrick Wall (Prhsti Tliomas Leiden .Michael Keating- Thomas Sheehan Lawrence Waldron William Scully Thomas Power Richard P. O'Brien (Priest) Denis Meany (Priest) Rdmond Flannerv Josepli Downes •Michael Bulkley (Priest) PlorenceM'Crohon( Priest ) •Michael Healey James -Molony (sul^-deaciMi John Hayes Jeremi;di Herletry Patrick Coury Patrick Corrigan John M'Donnell Francis Kelly Patrick -MT^herson Charles M'Donnell Simon White rVite of .Matriculation D. beb. .\pr. Apr. |m!v Au-. Au.^-. Au-. \u-. Au-. .Aug". Sept. Sept. Sept. SejM. s..pt. Sv.pt. Sept. Oct. Oct. Oet. Oct. Oct. Ovt. Oet. C\t. \>n. X..V. Nov. Nov. [\:-. Dee. Dec. Dec. 21, 1798 - 1 79S - i79« - 1 79« 1 798 - 1798 I -< .8 I 708 1798 1798 1798 1798 7"" 7''" 71 (' t 7'"' -')'> 7'*' I 7 'A* 799 1<(, I ! , I !• / • > I. ' I, I -, 1 -' , ,-1 • ' I, -I I, S, 18, 7m<( 7>)M 7UW 7*»ii 799 7'K) 7<»() 7«i<) 7"'' 7<«< 7"" 7^9 709 7' I' » )9 / > »< t 7"" 7>)*i 7t»< I 7'»'» 7"" 701) -9. 1799 1799 1799 1799 1799 1799 Matricu- lated in Class of Diocese 1 lumanit \' Log^ic Lognc Logic ( Pin sics PInsics Physics Logic Logic I 1 umanitx' Log-ic I'hysics i 1 iunanit\' I I unianitN' Logic Fheologx Log-ic 1 I iimanit \ Logic Lc^gic Log-ic Physics i luinanil\ riieoiog\ Log-ic Logic 1 lumanit\- Log-ic 1 Iiin-ianit\ IMiysics 1 lumanit\- ' Logic Log-ic Ph\ sics Log-ic Physics Logic i linnanitx I lumanitx 1 lumanitx Logic Log-ic Hunianit\ Logic Lognc Limerick Armag^Ii .Meatl'i .\rdag'-h Kiimore Kilmore Clogher Down and Connor I'^errv Derry Clo\-ne (. ' 1 o \ n e Limerick tiaiwav Limerick Limerick Killala Killala .\v honr\- .\ehonrv Liphin i\.i.'rr\ K ^' r ry Tuam 1-ilpliin Killaloe Waterford \\'aterford l\.illaloe i. loj-ifert Watert'ord luam Cashel Killaloe Lashel Waterford Kilmacduag Kiifei-iora Killaloe Kerr}- Kerry Ken-\- Kerry Kerry Kerry Os-.,or\ cVsor\- .\rniagli .\rmag-h .\i-magh .\rmagh Moatl'i Age Yrs. in Coll. Destination in 1808, and subsequently 17 26 24 26 25 27 26 1 N ' 18 3 4 4 Left College in tile .Miiiistry In tlK' .Ministry in the .Ministrv In the .Ministry In tlie .Ministr'v In tile .Ministr\- |- 25 j 3 ! In the Ministry 26 3 In the .Ministry In the .Ministry Left ColIei;-e Remo\-ed In the .Ministry In the .Ministry Removed Removed In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In tlie Ministry In the Mii-iistry In tile .Ministry In the .Ministry In the .Ministry In the .Ministry In the .Ministry In the Ministry Left College In the .Ministry Left Colleg^e In the .Ministry Left Colleg-e In the .Ministry In the .Ministry In the .Ministry Removed In ^.■> 4 18 ^ 19 4 25 22 5 19 4 22 I 25 4 26 5 23 5 24 5 20 4 22 4 23 5 20 6 26 5 26 5 20 6 21 5 18 25 4 19 ^ 25 ^ 19 1 20 5 25 4 -^s T ^ 1 .■^ 1 !! nie .Minisir\ ~3 .■^ In the .Minislr\ -> -y 5 in the .Ministr\ 23 4 In the .Ministry 21 5 In the Ministry 20 "> Left College 19 -> Left College 19 7 In tile Minisir\ 20 1 1 In the .Ministr\ 25 ' 4 ' In the Ministrx 24 3 In tiie .Ministr\- 20 1 RemoNcd 26 3 In tiie .Ministr\ 23 ^ In tiie .Ministrv 736 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYNOOTH COLLEGE. I •>/ Name Date of Matriculation Patrick Car.\\ — i799 Thomas Kearney — '799 Arthur Molloy ' — I799 BeriKtrd Ei^-an (Priest) — i799 James O'Brien (Priest) — I799 Ferral O'Reilly — I799 Dennis M'Cabe — I79^) Daniel M'Mullan — I79<) Anthony M 'Sherry — I799 Nichola's Ownes — i79<^ Terence Divine — ^799 John Magenn — i799 Richard Curoe — '799 Bernard Murphy (Priest) — 1799 James MK.y (Priest) — i799 Patrick liarkin (Priest) | — 1799 Daniel O'Doherty (Priest) i — 1799 Alexander M'Ciiiity (Priest) — 1799 Thoma- Rv^rke ' — ^799 Patrick Byrne — i799 John Dowdall — 1799 John Purcell — i799 Christopher Wall — I799 John Dunn — i799 Gerald Doyle — i799 Roger Molony 1 — i799 John Moore - i799 Patrick Doyle i799 Walter Meyler | — I799 James Prendergast — 1799 John Cousins — 1799 Patrick Sheahan (Prie-t) i — 1799 Michael Falvey | — i799 Florence Crowly — 1799 Matthew M'Grath — 1799 William Shea — 1799 Matricu- lated in Class of Diocese Logic Logic Logic Logic Logic Humanity ill} sics Theolog}' Theology Physics Theology Meath Meath Meath Ardagh Ardagh Ardagh Kilmore Clogher Cloghcr Clogher Clogher Cloghcr Down and Connor Dromorc Dromore Raphoe Raphoe I Raphoe Dublin Dublin Dublin Dublin ! Dublin ! Kildare Kildare Kildare Kildare Kildare Ferns Ferns Ferns Cloyne Cork Cork Cork Cork SI ■MM^^^^■. Age 25 19 20 25 26 19 23 21 20 21 22 22 18 26 24 18 20 19 18 20 19 23 20 22 17 21 21 20 25 25 20 Yrs. Destination in iSoS, in and Coll. subsequently In the Ministry Left College In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry Removed In the Ministry Left College I In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry Left College In the Ministry In the Ministry In the Ministry in the Ministry in the Ministry In the Ministry 5 3 3 4 4 ^> 6 4 ,> 3 4 4 3 5 7 4 4 8 3 5 5 3 5 4 Year No. entered j Humanity ' Rhetoric Logic Physics ' Theology ' Not determined 179s 40 I 1796 -3 4 1707 15 I .7v»'^ 2 1 I 1799 73 13 II 3 i ; 10 3 6 -> .1 7 3 — 4 7 4 6 4 6 24 8 5 25 AiMM:\nix x\i. LIST Of POR iRXiiN i\ M \^^oo'^lI iolifcik. The chief portraits b.sJtL.^ those ot I'jus I X . . Moiisi-nor MMahon of Washington, &c. , are- 1. Bisiioi's EiJUCATLD IN Tin: College, Name Cardinal M'Cabe t'ardinal Li^guc Pr. M'llale Dr. Caiitwcll Pr. Dein ir Dr. Kvlly \h-. j. FeniK'lIy Dr. Dclaney Dr. Moriart\' Dr. Dorrian Dr. Butler Dr. CiMi.'itv Pr. Furlong Pr. S. Fcnnelly l^r. Warren I>r. M'Gettigaii Ih". Walsh Pr. M'Lvillv Diocese Diibh'n Armagh Tuani .Meath Down Derry .Madras Cork Kerr\- Dow n Limerick Kilmore I-\^rns -Madras Ferns .Armagh Dublin Tuam Name Dr. Xulty Dr. Coiiwav Dr. .M'Lormack Dr. Carr Dr. Donne'lv Dr. CloaiA Dr. I'eeha.ii Dr. Morau Dr. Kenrick Dr. M'Carthx Dr. Iliggins Dr. LetMiard Dr. Brownrigg Dr. ODwyer Dr. l']gan Dr. M'Redmoiul Dr. .M'Carlhy Dr. Murph}- Name Diocese Pr. llussev - Waterford Rev. I', .\nglade - Rode/ Pr. r.yrne - .\rmagh i^r. Crot1\- - Clovne i V. Slattery - Cashel Pr. Montague - -Armagh Rev. X. Darre - Toulouse Rev. L. Delahogue - Paris Hr. O'Reilly - Limerick P). O'Brien - Meath Rc\. I-;. l'\-rris - Kerry Rev. \\ flverard - Cashel Dr. e'rolly - Bishop Down, .Xmias-h .VrLlibp, II. .Mi:miu-:ks ok tuf St.\m-. Name Dr. Kennedv Dr. .Murra\ Dr. Kelly Rev. L. (iilHc Rev. P. (iibbons Dr. Reneh.in Dr. Kelly Dr. Russell Dr. O'Hanlon Rev. ti. L"rolI\ Re\ . r. tiilinarlin Dr. Browne Diocese Meath Killala 1 1 a I way .Melbourne Clogher Kingston (Canada) Lliicage) Dunedin St. Linnis Kerr\ Kerr\ I ape Tow n Os..^r^ Linier ek Watertord Killaloe C lo\ lie Ilobarl Diocese Dublin .\bp. Dublin Armagh -Meath Tuam Cashel Osvorv Down Ossor\- Down Aehon. rv Cunne 3B / o s r/".\T/:.v.i/\r fUSTORV or MAy.\(H)T[i coi.LKcr APPKXniX XVII. LIST oi' PRii-sTs .\xi> sTrni:xTs lU'Rii-D IN riii-: c"oi.ij:c.i-: riiMi'Ti-m- Name. R.\. l-raiui-. l\n\.r. P.!). Rev. l\ui! 0'\Wwn Rev. Andrew Piinne. P. IX Rev. I.oiii- .!■:. neI;ilio-ue, X^iA^. Re\ . Franei-- Aiii^'hiLle Rev. Mieb.ael Monta-iie, 0.0. Re\'. [o-^eph Helian Rew Laureiiee diilie Re\ . I.aiirenee Renehaii Rev. Matthew Kelly, D.P. Re\ . ja!ne> O'Ponne!! Re\'. William [eiiniiiL,''-' Rev. Xiehola> e'allan, D.O. Rev. John O'llanlon, H. P. Re\ . Jaine-- (.^'KaiK Re\ . Jaine^ Hl!L;'he^ Re\. C.eot-i^e C'roll\ , I). P. Re\ . lanie-^ I ullv Rev. Robert Whitehe.t J . P.P. Rev. Charle-^ \V. Ru»cl!, P.P. Re\. Ratriek .Murrax. P.P. Rev. II. i;. ORourke. P.P. Re\. Rieh.ird Il.ukeit, P.P. Re\. Charle- M.ieaiile> . P.P. Re\. Thoma-^ l-"arrell\ , P.P. l\e\ . 'i'honia> liilmartin nnnor Meath .\ehonrv Birth. Death. >7.nS oili June. 1 817 1763 1 j;ih Aj^ril, 1 820 1746 17111 June, 8-\> 17;... ((th .Max. «-V '75^ I_Mh April. «34 i77;> jiith C\t., 845 iSjj 5''i Au^:., 850 iSj; 24th JuIn. S54 1707 27th Julx, «57 iSi,| 31M (\t.. .858 iSjS 23rd Xox., [861 l8j() I2lh M.i>. 862 I 70-' 1 }lh Jan,, 864 1 80 J .2th Xo', .. [871 !82() .874 I S ^( ) r877 I S 1 1878 1807 31-t Pee., O'Ciorin.ui William Pii,''n,an ISernard I-'iu'loui^'' Miehael Pee Ji^hn CauU'ield Peter Watson M ri>i:\ 1 s Orders I>iocese S.i). Walertord — Dublin T. l-'ei'Us A. Kerry Arm.ii^-h T. K i 1 d , I re liinh h .\o\-. , 1 705 — i79« — '7**7 — I S( )4 — I S( 15 — 1 8< )3 Death 7ih Apiil. 1820 2»'th June, 1821 22nd .\pril, 1824 — 1825 2Sih .\pri!. 1827 1st \o\., 1820 APPENDIX XVII. '39 Name Orders Diocese Rirth John Vaug-han Kilmacduagh 1806 Thomas M'Gennis A. Ardagh 1806 Patrick M'Cann Armagh — 1805 John O'Grady Limerick 1820 James Shiel Clonfert — .825 Peter Kehoe Waterford 4th June 1824 John Tiiohy Kerry 1 826 Jeremiah Foley Cork i8th July, 1832 Thomas Casey — Meath .827 H 11 g"h M ' C r m . 1 c k- — Meath loth Dec, 1830 Richard P. \ iit — Killala 1 83 I V\'illiani O'Ponnell R.'iphoe I '"^34 Thomas MT.inn — Kihnore 6th June, 1838 John OPonohot — Clonfert 24th June, 1836 Eugene M 'LcU thy Kerry 2 1st Feb., 1838 Henry Mulliiran Down 6th Aug. ,838 William Murray T. Cork 27th Oct.. i«39 Bernardi I lennessy — Kilmore 51 h Jan., ^^3S Dominick .Mur|Mi\- * P. Cork 29th Feb., 1836 Bartholomew KelK is.^ ! rv 1 2th April 1838 John Murplu T. Cork loth April 1840 Augustine M'Laui^him I Armagh 4th .April 1842 Robert OT.eary — |-\rns 26th Dec. 1842 Patrick Peegan * D. Clogher 2nd .Ma\ . 1840 Patrick Kell\ A. Clonfert 1842 Edward Lavelle Tuam 1846 Thomas Dillon — Kerry 1848 John Pal\ A. Killaloe — 1849 Josepli cVi^rien — Kilmacduagh 1858 John Daly Cork 1852 James Keane Kerry 1861 John Leslie L. Ardagh i860 Patrick Fallon Flphin 1861 Rodolph Lynch T. Limerick 1862 William dh nn Kilmacduagh 1865 Michael C'lMiwav Limerick 1863 Jeremiah Penneh\- — Cloyne 1868 Lhristoj-iher tiilsi^-n.m A. Dublin 1868 James Holland Ossory 1872 .\. i'. In .addition to the !\\enl\-six Priites-,oi s ot iIk' College, anc there are buried in, the t \'metei ■\ l-'alllei Locke, ,' I Pubhn Missionar\- Matron ot the InlirniarN ; :i Ini rsar'.s Clerk. « Those were Dunboyne Students. Death 22nd April, 1829 4th April, 1 83 1 3rd Jan., 1833 1st Mar., 1 84 1 31st Dec, 1845 i8tli Mar., 184.^ I 2th April, 1850 24th Dec, 1 85 I 2nd Oct., 1853 6th June, 1854 1st April, 1856 7th Jan., 1858 2 1 St April, i860 7th Feb., i860 13th Dec. i860 25th Mar., 186] loth April, 1861 27th Mar., 1862 30th April, 1862 3rd Jime, 1862 loth May. 1864 12th May, 1865 2nd Jan., 1866 15th Xov., 1866 8th April, 1867 20th Dec,, 1868 20th Feb., 1873 7th April, 1876 23rd April, 1877 29th June, 1880 2 1 St April, 1882 17th Feb., 1882 15th April, 1883 3rd Dec, 1884 20th ^Lir., 18S5 1 6th June, 1885 8th May, 1887 1 8th y.hi\\ 1892 20th Dec, 1803 forty-five Students, Priest ; a Xiui ; a >LM> i:.\Pi;\ni APPHXniX will. 1 ON rm: i:ri"a riox \xi^ ri:p\irs oi' r.rii.nixr.s \t M\^•xooTIl roi lfx.i FROM li> LMAULl-il.MKM 1\ IJU;,, IoJaMAUN l>i. kSc)5. Year New BiiilJini^s 1706 •799 iSoo I .So 1 I 1802 ) I So;, 1804 i i8o<'i j ! ' 1 s^ .s ) , i8o(.) I I I S I o iSi I 1 S ij I S 1 ;, 1S14 1 S I ; 1 N I ' ) 1817 iSiS , i'^'9 , 1820 I 1821 1822 icS.:4 1SJ3 1826 1827 1828 .-1 • .-> - 4 - ^ 4,oot:) o o 3,860 15 ;, 4.^-7 ^ 7i 1,806 16 yl 541 12 6 j,4'»( 19 10 2,530 o 2 6,241 10 55 I 21 4.043 10 o 100 o o ' > . 3 00 o o 1 ■ V^ ' 7 7 ! T . I 20 10 4 Repairs Year New Buildings £ -v. 8q , 67 r 1 s iS3(i 3- '- '" 63 iS o 1S32 51 3 8^ 1833 '>2 i ; ■ 2 4'^ ' ' ' ' T-.S P> 1 1S34 iS3.> 1 8 vS £ -V. ^/. f5- '" -"^ ''.57,> i,> '*-^ 380 7 10 1.527 I ;, 8 1.17" 3 '^ ^' I'^^M I > V I 7-^ \ \ "4 , 76 2 4 iS4'- 280 1611^ 1841 1 S, , M S 101 uj II: - -> -, -< I 7'''^ 4 5: 2 1 S I I 200 18 5 -5- M ' 454 I- " 2SS 1842 1S43 1S44 1845 1 84(1 ••^47 1 S4S 5'"^- 7 5 5 ' ' .'^ ' ' ' IM3 s 2S5 ! 2 3 44:. i'"^ 9 I ( ) 1840 j 8 1850 1S51 >[ 1S52 ! 1S34 1^55 4--^ 9 9 84 '^> 4 -.1 59; 31Q 5 oh i.S5t) 301 18 3^^ 1857 254 10 4.\ 1S5S jjt) 18 10 1859 2t)i 17 8', i860 4 1861 -^14 45.047 lo 3 9,392 10 Total for Xi \\ Hiii i-^inls, „ Kl.l- \iK-<. . . . (iKANP Toi Al.. Repairs Year New I'uildinKS Km i-ii- 256 17 6 4 5 ,> ' 5 i.V o 2 21.) 12 3' I -4- '.> ' 341 M) 8^ 451 "> 7 J 5^5 '' 5i 499 :> 8.V 400 15 4 21(1 I 2 S ^4(1 i») oh 269 9 4 206 6 10 I S( I I S 10 311 12 :;()8 12 10 I,i8u 7 U) i.*M7 3 4 i,54<' 3 - 1862 1863 1864 i8()5 1866 1867 1 808 1869 1870 ■ 871 ■ S72 i«73 1874 1S75 1S76 £ -v- 2,^00 o 2 , 1 X )0 O },2>)() 6 4,74*> o 3,264 o 200 o d. o o 1 1 o o o ;oo o o 1.271 1 - 1 iS / / -I I t) 9 6 1,292 ID' I,12C) 10 9',; 1.009 9 4?,i I .551 > 1 <» I ! 1: 4(H) 9 3?,l 92S 12 4 1 643 Hi 11 68 1 7 1 ( I \ 606 7 I ^,! SS I 7 5 1,403 19 o 969 3 I 1878 1 879 1880 1881 I 882 1 883 1S.S4 1SS3 1886 ,S,S7 I sss 1 SSi , 1 890 I89I I 8(1 2 i«9-> 1894 ■^8.993 £ V. ,/. 7'- 5 '0^ 54' » ;> 11 '.777 M Hi ^fiH 7 31 707 () n 95'' 17 -' 1,273 '-^ "0 i,o8() 2 11 7'7 '4 7' 7'> ^'^'^'^"^^ '^*'"^^ three Senior Classes. Instalments c mmial arhamentarx ..raut, ou, otuhioh this I.oan was repavabk'. was withdrawn from'the Colk-e bv •unfm- h^ ^'^ ■' "^""' ^^">^^'^P'^"^^' ^''^' i'^^-tees ueie rekased bs the 41st Section of the Act tVom makin- «iii\ uii iiier repa\ rueru s. ^ Sr ]^.,.,., ,■ , ,, James Donxfllan, Bursar. •31. iAIKliIss C 01 I I I,;, MA'i.NOOlil, Miirch I a/, i8y5 tlut it \vouwte^rSa"id^^nlf rT^' r'^ ^''""' 'J"? S°"'r^ ^'""'''- P"-"^"^"^ ''' ^ resolution of the Trustees (July i.t, .SS4;. on the rendition «ouiu DC repaid by all the dioceses of Ireland, as per assessment then made. y. _. -2 X = - — r. — X C^ •«-« Cl- _ cr. >,o »— t Ui CI- .-3 5 3 . t'^v -- ci c ' Q « H ■ ^ 1-4 . o (u ^ — T, « 5 sc 1 U -5 O c3 .U •"0 3 tc ^ -^i o ^ S rt rt ^'^ - r - o 7! — 2. ?c ; — -1. ■^ — _ Z.'2 rt b ■J* 0) rt ■t^ , u - ._' •^ •■ u it - u o rt <; CJ s . ^ rt ■ • 75 > cn 1— 4 "^ — "~" ir. ■y; E - '-A V- 3 <' ""* .-' /^. - "o -^ O ■}. ^ OJ . U .. -^ -f ;' ; — ' ■"" zl — 'zL'2. en >> E= E .3 -; J£ : u ; '' .^ " " -* _ ' - X. ,-' "^ ■ — -^ -- rt 3 . o . O U 3 r*"* 1- ," -J J , . C C rt §5 c • 'u u 3 5 s 3 :5 9> JC sz .c Xi XI -a yi HHH'r- - ^^ 3 u a. : : u Xi - tc RJ : c o o _ -J5 c H c a.5 3 0) 3 -C r^ .. O .3 " tc :2 rt t^ c : u rt u >^ u u - c - ec ^•-H r; "^ u c »< ^ E 13 x; rt p3 rt n. u tc - i? - rt Hl^ a r' r' 075 5'n "r* OJ . 0) - r'r ° J2 -£. ' tf e'^ t-' H G ■JE J in cn >. en j^ J3 "3 ^ rt rt a. u 1— 1 = S ^ rt i^ ^—* a) r'. ^. Pr ^^rt cnO 0) x: . (U . -x: - tr si f- — j=-5 _] -— -J "> ..^ c 3 '3 '3 c 3 3333 rt rt c5 c: ^ — — ■ — "" o :: x: j= x: .3 x: X3 ^ ^ •_ ^ t- cx, Ph oJ Crt c — : : C 2 rt rt C ^ .U y t. 3 :^ J _ IT rt rt rt ' -^ S: Tc tc 5 J J J to C/3 -3 .y "rt j: rt rt . tc u a. ■-» ^ > t-4 * — _* "1 o ^ ■ -• i^ ;=* . ^^ -J *-i <^ Cj ^ ^ ^^ ?; '^ O -■ --/i y = ^ ' ^ :^ • "c ^ oj "r= tc 3- H J x: 0.3 tc : tc : rt rt y i :| : !"' Tc ■"" ' ^ J '^ c3 'A ■r. 0) . (U - X! -x: H H •!? cd u - - u CJ " rt Ui £ ' ^ ^ ..— ■^ t— ■•— ' '^* ._ __ ^ .r- •^ 3 3 C 3 3 r- 3 3 3 S <^ rt rt rt d ; * ^ ^ ■■" n 0^ 1) -,! i) ''J '^ A AS. X3 x: ^^HHr-H ■ 52 s-y -01- O .3 -3 J :t 3 rt u O .3 3: y CO CO u u 73 a fts < C^ <— ' 3 Sch ica tum rno" • -" -' D 3 s go "rt (J < OS z u w nTh Dog Sem Sem E E OJ QJ C putatio i stica vel g. Gal. g. Ital. 3 Q cn .2 'Sc _o 1 n 1 tc tc 3 tc IT rt c 3 3 3 3 3 (5~'^j U^ J rt - f1 03 3 ►-I y c C u u ■*-• y 'bCi'x ce c3 . u rt '^0 3 ~ ^ ^^ ►J < '_ S eg ^ ■55 O g J3 be H p 3 o 9 c. •r: " o rt rt 3 3.ii,1 "■ rt :« 3 -X (J ■5 11 4J to 3 r3 .2 "35 tj 'So k". ic .r y rt 3 = £ -H E u -• « X E - O ^ r- n _ r; o •— 3 o 1-0 x: 3 Sh rt x:^ r- y .3 f ■5 ~ 3 E -5 'Z {^ ■r- >- w •jr X ~ — — -T- ■X ^'-J -:: O tc 3: 3 3J 3 rt rt-s X 3 A.M. 6 30 6 30— 7 30 7 30— S 30 8 30 9 o— 9 45 9 45— JO 45 10 45-11 45 P.M. !i 4=;-!:: 43 1^ 45 I o- I 30 I 30- J 30 A.M. 6 6 30— 7 30 7 30- J^ 30 8 30 90-0 4.5 9 4?— 10 45 10 45-11 .)'-3 II 30—12 30 I'M. 12 30 I 0— j I ; 3 >o A.M. 6 o 6 30— 7 o 7 o— 7 30 7 55 8 30 9 o— 9 45 10 o I I O — I 2 O P.M 12 0—12 45 12 4> 1 O— 2 15 2 30 CENTEX ARY HISTORY OF MAY SOOTH COLLEGE. k>RARIUM {1895). Feriis 1 1-', III', y\ VI'' ET Sabbato. E lectulo surgitur Meditatio et Missa Studium Jentaculum Tempus recreandi Schola prima Sludium Schola secunda Coenula meridiana Tempus recreandi Studium P. M. 2 30- -3 30 3 30 3 45 4 15- -5 30 5 30- -7 45 7 45- -8 5 8 5- -8 10 8 10 9 ID Fekia I\'''. E lectulo surgitur Meditatio et Missa Studium Jentaculum Tempus recreandi Schola prima Studium Schola secunda Coenula meridiana Vacat ad deambulationem Visitatio SS. Sacramenti r M. 3 45 4 16 — 6 o 6 0—7 35 7 35-8 5 8 s-S ID 8 10 8 20 — 9 o 9 o 10 o Die D».i.\ii.MCA. E lectulo surgitur Meditatio Studium Missa Jentaculum Tempus recreandi Missa solemnis Tempus recreandi Schola Coenula meridiana Tempus recreandi V'esperae Solemnes P.M. 3 IS 3 30 4 o — 6 o 6 0—7 45 7 45-8 5 8 5—8 10 8 10 8 20—9 o 9 o 10 o Schola tertia Visitatio SS. Sacramenta Coena Tempus recreandi Studium Lectio spiritualis Examen conscientiae particularo ct Angelus Coenula vespertina Oratio vespertina Omnes in lectulo sunt, et lumina e.xtinguuntur I 745 1 Coena Tempus recreandi Studium Praedicatio Examen conscientiae particulare, ct A iigclus Coenula vespertina Tempus recreandi Oratio vespertina Omnes in lectulo sunt, et lumina extinguuntur Visitatio SS. Sacrementi Coena Tempus recreandi Studium Rosarium et Benedictio SS. Sacra menti Examen conscientiae particular, ct Angilus Coenula vespertina Tempus recreandi Oratio vespertina Omnes in lectulo sunt, et lumina extinguuntur APPEXDIX \X. RHPORT'^ OF THE COLLFGF COUNCIL OX THE COXFKRRlXc; OV DEGREES. ^'*^^\'^,''^^'*"''''^'J^'^' ''}^ ^'^'■' -'^'"'-' -^'"-'^'^''''rr ^f 1^93. commis.^ionod the Professors of the l-acully oi Thcoloi^y, with the President and \'ice-President, to report, first, upon tlie best method oi securint,'- that only competent Students should appear at the public Dunbovne Disputation ; and, secondly, upon what conditions and in what manner, X:c.. dej^rees should be conferred in theoloi,^-. The subject required careful consideration, and a miniite ex.amina- tion oi the requirements o\ leadiiii;- collei^es abroad ; and so it was found impossible to present a final Report at the October Meetini^, as your resolution required. The time was accordinj^Hy extended ; and we are now in a position to offer certain recommendations, upon w hich we are all as^reed. It seems to be taken for i^ranted that it is desirable to confer these dei,'-rees upon our Students; upon this point we shall on\\ say, that we are stronj^-ly oi that opinion - that we think the studies of the CoUetrc would be stimulated, and the standard of knowleds.'-e raised, and that the conditions can be so arrani^ed as to obviate any inconvenience that inii,'-ht result from conferrini,'- deii^rees too freely. We may be permitted to remind vour Lordships that, .some years n^^o, when our studies were beiui,^ re-arrantj-ed, the Holy' See expressed its willini,niess, in its letter o^ instruction, to grant to the Collej,'-e, after '.some lime, the necessar\ powers tor conferrini^ these dcirrees. Willi re^-ard t^' ilie conditiiMis, (!<:c., we recommend : - I. 1 h.i! StiuLiii- be elii,nble for the full des^-ree at the end oi their Course; that the Baciielorship be conferred at the end o\' the fourth year's theoloy-v ; the Licentiate at the end of the present Dunbovne Course; and that Candidates for theDoctorate be allowed a third year ow iiie Dinibox iie, to complete their preparation. It is our opinion that only Students ot very exeej-'iional ability should be allowed to present themselves for this final deij^ree. We would suj^^est that durini,-- this third year they should not be appointed to take the places o( absent professors, nor allowed to undertake any work that would interfere with their preparatiiMi. II- — That CiiKJidates be selected, examined, and passed, or rejected, b\- members or ex-members of the i'aeulty of Theoloi^y, the ex-members beinj,'- invited to attend' the examina- tions. III. -I. That Candidates iov the Hachelorship be selected at the end oi the third year's theoloj^'-y, .so that the fourth year may be devoted to the immediate preparation for the dei^'-ree. The avera,i,'-e qualification should be one premium in Doi,nnatic Theolog-y, i)btained durin^g- the three years, and one premium in either Moral Theoloi,'-v or Sacred Scripture. The Hoard oi Examiners should, howe\er, be allowed to select others who are not thus qualified ; and these Students, themselves, should be at liberty to seek a place upon the List of Candidates. .\11 Students who may have been selected' should be bound to stand the dei,»-ree examinations, unless exempted by the Examinin*,'- Hoard. 2. That Candidates for the Licentiate be selected at the end oi the first vear's Dunboyne, the second year beini;- thus set apart for immediate preparation. The test oi selection should be an hour's examination at the end oi the year ; and it is recommended that no Student who failed to pass this test should be allowed to return for a second vear. We sui^^orest, moreover, that the half-hour's examination at Christmas be dropped, so' that in.stead of two half-yearly examinations oi half-an-hour each, there should be an hour's examination at Midsummer. Lest, however, the abolition oi the Christmas examinations should g-ive too much free time to the Dunboyne Students, it is recommended that, if granted a vacation, they should be required to return when the ordinary classes re-open, and that they should be allowed not more than a fortnig-ht's absence. 3. That Candidates for the Doctorate be selected after the examination and defence ior the Licentiate, at the end of the second year's Dunboyne. * This Report was subsequently amended in points of detail. 746 CENTENARY HISTORY OF MAYXOOTH COLLEGE. IV. — I. That the programme for the Bachelorship should consist of the course of Sacred Scripture, Dogmatic and Moral Theology, and Canon Law, now read in the fourth Year's Divinitv, with a Synopsis of leading questions from the remainder ot the coiuse ol' Dogmatic and Moral Theology, and from one-fourth of the course of Church History. 2. That the programme for Licentiate should embrace the present Dunboyne Course /.<•., the whole of Dogmatic and Moral Theology (except Dc I'ent A\'//>;/(»n' and A- Ecclesi(i) and Canon Law, one-half oi the History oi the Church ; and, in addition, a Svnopsis of leading questions from the Introduction to Sacred Scripture, and one book oi tlie Old and two of the New Testament. V That the programme for the Doctorate should embrace the whole course of Dogmatic and Moral Theology, Sacred Scripture, Canon Law, and Church History. V. — I. That the examination for Bachelorship should be oral for an hour and a quarter, and in writing for six hours. Of the time allotted for oral examination, ihiriy minutes should be given to Dogmatic Theology, fifteen to Moral Theology, and ten minutes each to Sacred Scripture, Canon Law, and Ecclesiastical History. The six hours allowed for writing should be divided so that an hour and a-half would be given to Dogmatic, and the same to .Moral Theology, and one hour to each of the other subjects.' T!u wiittcn examinations for this degree might be held on the same day as the first class pieces. It would be impossible to pro\ ide time for a Delence, but its place is sufficiently supplied by the examination in Dogmatic Theology. J. That there be an oral examination of one hour and thirty-fne minutes tor the degree ot Licentiate, also a public Defence, in which each of the candidates will defend for one hour twenty-five theses taken from the programme for the degree. Of the time allotted for oral examination, it is proposed that forty minutes be given to Dogmatic Theology, twenty to Moral, fifteen to Sacred Scripture, and ten to each of the other subjects. It does not seem necessary to require an examination in w riting ; but the candidates should be required to present a Dissertation or Essay in English upon a theme to be selected by the Board of Examiners. Though the Defence be public in the sense that everyone will be free to attend, it is suggested that, except in the case of the Doctorate, no person should be invited to object who is not a member of the Examining Board. 3. That candidates for the Doctorate be required to print and publish a treatise in Latin of about 100 octavo pages, and also to make a public Defence of this treatise and of seventy-five fJicscs to be selected by themselves from tlie whole course, with the approval of the Faculty. The Defence should' last for four hours for each candidate, and visitors should be invited to object. The treatise should be submitted to, and approved by, the Faculty, and the subject on which it is written should also be approved before the work is undertaken. 4. That Candidates for Bachelorship be exempted from the ordinary Midsummer Examinations at the end of the fourth year's theology. This necessitates a re-arrangement of the prize-list; and our propo.sal is that the Bachelors compete iiih'r sc for two ot the prizes now given to the fourth year's divines, and that the third prize, together with the three prizes now given to the third year's Divinity Class be competed for by the Students of the third year and those of the fourth who are not seeking degrees. It should be remembered that the Students of the third and fourth years read together, and the efi"ect ot our proposal is that all prizes shall be made common to both classes, but that two shall W set apart for the Graduates. We recommend that, in case of Graduates, prizes shall not be awarded for separate subjects, but that these prizes shall be given for the best knowledge of all subjects in the aggregate which are required for the degree. We recommend also that of the prizes now allotted to Sacred Scripture in the tourlb year of Theology two be set aside for the Graduates, and the third premium be competed for as described already. So too one of the premiums now allowed for Canon Law should be reserved for those who may be promoted to the degree. The Sacred Eloquence should remain as at present, as also Liturgy; with this exception, that candidates tor the degree should not be examined in the latter subject. Hebrew should be read by the .second and third year's divines. It is proposed that no Student should be eligible for the Dunboyne Establishment 1 The President was of opinion that the same time should be given to Sacred Scripture as to Moral Theology, APPENDIX XX. 747 who fails to obtain the degree of Bachelor. This degree, then, should take the place of the present qualification for the Dunboyne. \-I.-That the Onil Examination for the degree of Licentiate, and the defence for this degree as well as for the Doctorate, be held after the Midsummer Retreat, on those days when Holy Orders are conferred, and that all Students be required to attend who are not on Retreat tor Orders. That the examin;iticMi tor Bachelorship be held before the Retreat, and immediatelv after the exammations ,n the classes of Theology. This arrangement cannot be carried out without relieving the Examiners for degrees of some of the examinations which thev attend at present, else the whole junior house should be idle during the De-ree examina tions. It IS proposed, then, that the Prof-essors in the faculty of TJieoIogv should proceed at once to examine lor degrees after having finished their own Classes, and that the Classes m Ihilosophy, Arts, and Rubrics should be examined by the Superiors and Junior Professors hour Boards might be constituted to examine in theological subjects ; two Boards fo^ Philosophy and Rhetoric, &c ; and as soon as the degree examinations commence, these two Boards might he increased to four. P,y means of this arrangement all the examinations would terminate about the same time, as will be easily seen from a calculation based on tlie average numbers in the various classes. With regard to the order of examinations, we recommend that the ordinarv oral examinations be first taken up ; then the qualifying examination of the First Year's Dunbovne men upon their whole year's course; then the examination in writing for Prizes and 'for the Bachelorship ; and, finally, the oral examination for Bachelorship. This arrangement will have the advantage of affording the Bachelors a long period of revision, such a'^s their programme will require. . ^ >->i \-II.-Those who are not Students of the College might be allowed to propose for and obtain degrees on the same conditions as those we have suggested for our oumi Students with the addition, ot course, of the permission of the Bishop of the Candidate By the foregoing arrangement provision is made for Defences as parts of the Examination for the Licentiate and Doctorate. We are of opinion that, should vour Lordships decide to adopt our proposal, these Defences would supplv the place of the Disputation imherto conducted by the Dunboyne Students. It may be Well to add that this programme should not be finally approved of till it has been tested bv the experience of a few vears . ^"'•T-^'' >'^'^''' I^^^rdships require us to report upon evervthing bearing upon the question of degrees, we take occasion to suggest that, if Students 'were^ promoted to Priest- hood before passing to Dunboyne. the studies for degrees would be notablv benefited. The 1 resideiit has taken the opinion of the .Administrative Council as to whether 'this arrangement would interfere with the discipline of the College, and he informs us that in the opinion of iiie Louncil there is no reason why the arrangement should not be allowed a trial RoHEKT Browne. Denis G.arg.v.v W.\LTER MacDoNALD. Tho.mas O'Dh.v. Richard Owe.ns. Daniel Coghlan. Michael Fogartv Joseph MgRory. Daniel O'Loan. 74^ CE.\TE.\ARy HISTORY OF MAYSOOTH COLLEGE. APPENDIX XXI. RESOLUTION'S OF THE IRISH BISHOPS CONNECTING MAVNOOTH WITH THE CATHOLIC CNIXERSITV. At a meetins^ of the Trustees of Maynooth Collejjfe, held in Marlboroug-li-street, Dublin, October i8th, 1876, it was resolved — 1. That the Collei^e ot Maynooth be declared to be a Collei,^^ ol' the Catholic University of Ireland, and that the connection between the two Institutions shall make no chani^-e in the constitution or ij^overnment of the Collet^'^e ; and that the President and \'ice-President of the College be ex-officio members of the Senate of the l'ni\ersitv. 2. That the Faculty of Theology in the I'niversity consist henceforth oi the present Theological Faculty of the l'niversit\ , with the addition of the Faculty of Theology of Mavnooth. 3. That to this end the Professors oi Theology in Maynooth \iz., the Professors o( Sacred Scripture, oi Dogmatic Theology, of Moral Theology, oi Ecclesiastical History, and of Canon Law — be cx-ojficio members oi the Faculty of Theology in the l'ni\ersitv, and Examiners in the same. 4. That the Professors ot Logic and Metaphysics, of Ethics, of Classics, of the Irish Language, and of Modern Languages in Maynooth, be ex-officio Examiners in the University Faculty of Philosophy and Letters. 5. That the Professor of Natural Philosophx in Maynooth be i.\-o£icia Examiner in the Faculty of Science in the University. 6. That the Mavnooth Students mav be admitted to the exatnination for the deirree of Doctor in Theology at the end of their fourth year's Theology, upon the recom- mendation of the President of the College, and with the permission of their Hislu>ps. 7. That the examination for degrees in Theology may be held either in Maynooth or in the I'niversity Buildings, as the Trustees of the College may direct. 8. That the degree of Doctor in Theology, in case of Maynooth students, be solemnly conferred in the College of Maynooth, on occasion of the annual distribution of premiums, by the Chancellor of the L'niversity or his delegate. y. That in all respects for which no special provision is herein made, the rules for conferring degrees, as approved by the Bishops, be carefully observed. 10. That the degree of Bachelor in Philosophy be conferred, without further examination, upon any student in Maynooth, who in each of the two years of his Philosophical Course shall have been called to first premium in the class of Mental and Moral Philosophy respectively and to any premium or distinction in the same years in the class of Science, provided that he present to the Faculty a creditable dissertation, written by himself, upon a philosophical question to be assigned by the Examiners, and make, in addition, a successful public defence of ten theses in Philosophy. 11. That the degree of Bachelor in Science be conferred, without further examination, on any student in Maynooth, who in each of the two years of his Philosophical Course shall have been called to first premium in the class of Science, and to anv premium or distinction in the same years in Mental and Moral Philosophy respectively, provided that he present to the I'aculty a creditable dissertation, written by himself, upon a scientific subject to be assigned by the Examiners, and make, in addition, a successful public examination in Mathematics, Mathematical Physics, or Experimental Physics. 12. That all other candidates for Philosophical Degrees from Maynooth, and candidates tor the same from any affiliated College or Seminary, may present for their examinaticMi, either the course as at present in the University programme for degrees, or the Philosophical Course a^ assigned in the Maynooth Calendar, and that they shall be examined accordingly. 1;,. rhat any Maynooth student who is called to first premium in the class of Rhetoric, be admitted, without further examination, to Scholarship with first-class honours ; and if called to second premium, to Scholarship with second-class honours, provided that in each APPEXDIX XXT. 749 case he present to the Faculty a creditable dissertation on some literarv subject to be .ssi-ned bv the bxaniiners, • ^""J*-*-' '*» ne assigned 14. That any Maynooth student who is called to first Dremiiim in the Mu^^ „r u he adnntted to Scholarship with,,,,, ,W,her exan,i,tat!on/pri7d , t^r!- c"r.o"'t •; l-acuhya cred.tahle d,.s.sertat,on on sonte literary snbiecl to be assi^.ned b the Fx ,m k of the'^athlX^T^r^rr: "'"^'""••'"•'' "• •^'^'>™"'" ''•^'-"" •>• I- n,a.ricnh:.ed^st"ur,u; announced at the annual distribution of premiums in the Colle-a^ formally instrnc;^ tli'c'lr/^^.f ^h^ t^l^^^:!:, "^^^Z^^^ ^H^^^^Z ^ ^'--^ (Signed) W. M. Lee, Secn-/ary. INDEX. Acts regarding Catholic Education, 41-45. Aherne, Dr. Maurice, Professor of Doj^matic Divinity, Memoir of, 190-192, 282. Ang"lade, Dr., Professor in Maynooth, Memoir of, 195-197, 279, 281, 283. Archer, Father, S.J., at Sahimanca College, 59, 60. Articles of Limerick, 41. B Bacon's, Lord, system of proselytism in Ireland, 55, 36. Ball, Dr., quoted, 48. Banj^or, Last Abbot of, 209. Bedford, Duke of, on the Appropriation Bill, 259, 260. Behan, Rev. Joseph, Memoir of, 429. Berengarius de Landorra, Letter of, 13. Betagh, Dr. Thomas, a Student of Pont-a- Mousson, 8]. Bewerunge, Rev. H., 618. Bill of 1795, Establishing Maynooth College, passed, io(>io9. Bill increasing Grant to Maynooth College, (1845), 410-415. Bishops, Memorial of Irish (1793), 9^» 99- Bishops, ex-Membeks of College Staff : — Most Rev. Dr. J. Browne, Memoir of, 556; •Most Rev. Dr. R. Browne, Memoirof, 566; Most Rev. Dr. Cantwell, Memoirof, 556; Most Rev. Dr. Carew, 632 ; Most Rev. Dr. Carr, Memoir of 544, Writings of, 615 ; Most Rev. Dr. Clancy, 567;iMost Rev. Dr. Coen, 189; Most' Rev. Dr. Crolly, Memoir of, 550; Most Rev. Dr. Crotty, Memoir of, 396, 401 ; Most Rev. Dr. Denvir, 632; Most Rev. Dr. Derry, Memoir of, 5fx) ; Most Rev. Dr. Dixon, Memoir of, 582 ; Most Rev. Dr. Everard, 228; Most Rev. Dr. Fennelly, Memoirof, 558; Most Rev. Dr. Furlong, Memoirof, 561, 632; Most Rev. Dr. Healy, Memoir of, 545, Concursus of, 504, Writings of, 615 ; Most Rev. Dr. Hussey, Memoir of, 162; Most Rev. Dr. Kelly, Memoir of, 554; Cardinal Logue, Memoir of, 563; Most Rev. Dr. M'Carthy, Memoir of, 601 ; Most Rev. Dr. M'Hale, Memoir of, 383, Writings of, 569; Most Rev. Dr. M'Nally, Memoir of, 558; Most Rev. Dr. M 'Nicholas, Memoir of, 549; Most Re\ . Dr. Murray, Memoirof, 389, 213; Most Rev. Dr. O'Donnell, Memoir of, 565 ; Most Rev. Dr. O'Higgins, 453, 455 ; Alost Rev. Dr. Owens, Memoir of, 566; Most Rev. Dr. Slattery, 338; Most Rev. Dr. Walsh, Memoir of, 612. Writings of, 614, Boo/: of Arnuiffh, quoted, 4. Bordeaux, Irish College of, 81, 82. Boylan, Rev. Christopher H., Xotice of, 572 Boylan, Rev. Andrew, Bursar, 510. Bray, Dr., of Cashel, a Trustee of Maynooth College, 123. Browne, Dr., Bishop of Cloyne, Memoir of, 566. BrrLniNGs : — College Church, 635; Library, 645; Aula Muxi?)iii, 650 ; Infirmary (New), 652 ; Cemetery, 653. Bull of Clement V., regarding Establishment of an Irish Liniversity, 13, 14. Bull of Sixtus I\'., creating an Irish Uni- versity, 16. Burke, Edmund, his Mews on Religious Education, 100-102. and Dr. Hussey, 163, 167-168, 178-180. Burke, Father Oliver, first Rector of Dominican Convent, Louvain, 73. Burke, Rev. J. W., his false attack on Maynooth, 335-336. Byrne, Dr. Patrick, President of Maynooth (1817), 225-227. IXDEX. Callan. Nicholas, Rev., D.D.. Memoir of, 575-5^-- Camden. Lord, as \'iceroy. 97 ; lays Founda- tion-stone of Additional Building-s at Maynooth, 150. Carlow Colleg-e. first Ecclesiastical Colleg-e established in Ireland, 97. Carney. James. Rev., Spiritual Director at Salamanca, 63. Carr. Dr. Thomas, 544, 615. Celsus. St.. ordains St. Malachy, 9. Clanc\ . R^\. D;-. l-"irst Professor of Scrip- ture in Maynooth, 197. Clane, reference to Council held at, 10. Clement \'., regfarding Establishment of Irish University. Bull of, 13. 14. Clinch. James Bernard. Memoir of, 203- J05 ; on the \'eto Question, 255. Coen. Rev. Thomas, First Irish Bishop of Maynooth training-, Memoir of, 187-190. Cogrv, H^:ir} IVanciscan, admitted to doctorate in Theology in Dublin, 14. Coleman. Rev. Patrick, 198 ; appointed Principal of Lay Establishment, 315. Colgan, at Louvain, helps to complete Ward's Lives of Irish Saints, 7 1 . College, Lay. Established at Maynooth, Colleges, Irish Bishops and the Queen's, 447-450. Colleges, Irish, of the Pe\ixsul.\, 54. Lisbon, 56; Salamanca, 58; Seville, 62; Madrid, 65. Colleges, Irlsh, in Flanders, 66. Louvain, 67 ; Pastoral, of Louvain, 69; St. Anthony's of Louvain, 70; Domi- nican of Louvain, 72 ; Lisle, 74. Colleges, Irish, i\ 1 k.\nce, 75 ; Seminaries of Irish Clerics, 77. of the Lombards, 78 ; Douay, 81 ; Pont-a-Mousson, 81. Colleges, Irish. !\ Rome, 82. St. Isidore ^. .^ ; ; St. Clement's, 8:; ; Irish. 86. Columbanus, St., of Bangor, \'aried culture of. 5. Commins. Rev. John, appointed Bursar of Maynooth, 330. Commission, Ro)al, o\\ Maynooth College. Report of, 362-366. Committee, Catholic, influence of, 91 ; ami the L'nited Irishmen, 91. Concursus. Form of, prescribed by Statutes of 1800, 268-269; held in 1879, 504. Conroy, Florence, Archbishop of Tuani, Complaint of, regarding Salamanca College, 60-61 ; his part in founding .St. Anthony's, Louvain, 76. Conw.iy, Father, S.J., at College of Sala- manca, 59 ; becomes Rector of Irish College of Seville, 59, 63-64. C'reagh, Richard, teaches a Classical School in Limerick, 34 ; studies at Louvain, 6S. Crolly, Dr. G., Notice of, 598-600 Cromwell, Oliver, Penal Edicts of, regarding Catholic Education, 36-40. Crottv, Dr. Bartholomew, President (1813) 233 ; on Ciallicanism, 284 ; Memoir of. 396-403. Cummian, Fada, Bishop of Clonfert, Pro- found learning of, 5. Curtis, Dr., becomes Rector of Salamanca College, 61. D Darre, Rev. .Andrew, Memoir of, 200-202. De Bicknor, Alexander, .Archbishop oi Dublin, attempts to found a University in Dublin, 13. 14. De Hardite, William, Dominican, admitted to Doctorate in Theology in Dublin, 14. Delahogue, Dr., Memoir of, 192-195; his Treatises on Dogmatic Theology, 283- 284. De Lech, John, Archbishop of Dublin. attempts to establi.sh a University in Dublin, 13. Delort, Rev. Peter Justin, Memoir of, 198- 200; his theological teaching, 276-278. Dicuil, his treatise De Meyisnm Orbis Ter- ra rum, 5. Dixon, Dr. Joseph, Memoir of, 582-585. Donovan, Rev. Jeremiah, Notice ot, 571. Douay, Irish College of, 81. Dunboyne Establishment, History of, 295 : re-establishment of, 501. Dunne, Rev. Dr. .Andrew, appointed Secre- tary to Board of Trustees, III, 22y22-^. INDEX. 75: Doyle, Dr., famous letter of, 359, 360; and the Sorbonne Manifesto, 362. E Edward of Caermarthen, Dominican, ad- mitted to Doctorate in Theologv, 14. Egan, Dr. Boetius, a Trustee in .Mavnooth, 1^3- Elizabeth, Queen, Penal Statutes of, 35-36 Erie of .Atixerre, quoted, 2-^^ Esser, D.D., Rev. Thomas Eustace, Rev. John C, Professor, 204-205, 207. Everard, Dr., Archbishop of Cashel, a student of Salamanca, 61 ; President of Maynooth ( 1810) 228-230. Farrelly, Rev. Dr., Memoir of. 517-518. Ferris, Rev. Edward, first Dean of Maynooth, Memoir of, 187-188. Fingall, Earl of (Arthur James Plunkett), a Trustee of Maynooth, 124-125. FitzGerald, Lord Thomas (Silken), Rebellion <^f» 135- Fitzpatrick, Rev. William, \\ P. of ^L'lvnooth, ^:-^^-^2>2>^ 325-326. iMtzwilliam, Earl, \'iceroy in Ireland, 95-97. Fleming, Father P.atrick, at College of Louvain, 71. Flood, Rev. Peter, President of Maynooth, Memoir of, 220-22T, l-onseca. Father Pedro, a faithful friend to Irish exiled scholars, 57. l-orbes. Bishop, of Brechin, quoted, 4. Forest, Rev. Dr. John, Memoir of, 435-436. French, Nicholas, Bishop, at Irish Pastoral College of Louvain, 69. Erench, Sir Thomas, a Trustee of Mavnooth College, 125. G Ciallicanism defined, 274-275. 5- Lombard, Peter, Primate of Ireland, in Colleg'e of Louvain, i^~f. Louvain. The old and famous University of, 67 ; three Irish Colleg-es in, ^vS-74. Lovelock. Rev. Charles. Professor in May- nooth. 203. Lvneh. Dominick, a Student of Seville, Honours conferred on. 65. Lynch, Dr. James, of Tuam, to Propaganda, Letter of, 65. M Macauley, Rev. Dr., Memoir of, 517. Madrid, Irish Collei^^e of, founded, 65, 66. Malachv, St.. a disciple of Imar O'llaij^an. 9 ; at Lismore. 9 ; introduces Cis- tercians into Ireland. 9. Manifesto, The ' Sorbonne,' 360-362. Mathew. Eugene, founds Irish Pastoral College of Louvain, 68. Maynooth. Origin of the name, 1 2S. Original inhabitants of, 129. Maynooth (Old), College of St. Mary's, state of country when founded, 88-98 ; founding of, 78-112; suppressed in 1538. Maynooth (Old), Castle of, 129; dismantled, 137 ; later history oi^ 140-142. Maynooth (Xew), College of St. Patrick's Established, 146-152 ; foundation-stone laid, 150. Maynooth, Description of town and neigh- bourhood oi, 142-146. Maynooth. Original Staff of. College, 144. Maynooth, and the Catholic L'niversitv, 523-524 ; and the Intermediate Pm- gramme, 524-526 ; and the Royal Uni- versity, 526-527 ; and the Propaganda, 5^8, 532. MDermott, Rev. John, P.P., of Ballvmote. 438. -M- Donald, IW^, Rev. \V. Memorial of Trustees of MaynocMh for In- creased Grant (1844), 408-410. M'Cartliy. Dr. D., Memc^ir of, (x) 1-602. M'Gettigan, Rev. Dr., 432. Maguire, P.H . K. i:., 616. M'Guire, Father, petitions French Govern- ment for College of Lombards. 77. M'llale, Dr. John, on alleged Gallicanisni in Maynooth, 277-288 ; the .\uthe>r of letters of II icrophihn, 356-358 ; defends Maynooth in I9-57'- Milner, Dr., and the Veto in the Nomina- tion of Irish Bishops, 254. M 'Nicholas, Rev. P., Professor, in May- nooth, 234. Molloy, Right Rev. Monsignor, Memoir of, 434. 435-43^^ 44 1- Montague, Dr., on .Alleged Gallicanism in Ma} nooth, 287 ; Memoir of, 403-405. Monastic Schools (New), 11. Monastic Schools (Old), 2, Montalembert, quoted, 3; visits Maynooth, 371- Mooney, Father, at Louvain, assists Colgan in completing Lives of the Irish Suiii/s, 72. Moore, Dr. Michael, a Student of Irish College, Paris, 80. Moylan, Dr., Bishop of Cork, Sketch of, 118. 119; quoted, 247. M'Rory, D.D., Rev. Joseph, 619. INDEX, 755 Mulgrave, Earl of, Visit of, to Maynooth, 374, 375 ; Address and Reply on the occasion, 375, 376. Mullins, Rev. Michael, of Clonfert, as a Poet, 435. 436- Murray, Most Rev. Dr., a Student at Sala- manca, 61 ; President, 231; sketch of his life, 389-392 ; on the Education guest ion, 392-395. Murray, Dr. Patrick, 589-593. N Xeville, Dean, on alleged Gallicanism in Maynooth, 273, 274, 431. O O'Brien, Don Dermitio, Rector of Irish College, Madrid, 65. O Brien, Rev. Edward, 439; Notice of, 501. O'Clery, Michael, assists in completing Ward's Lives of Irish Sdin/s, 71. O'Connell, Daniel, and Catholic Itlmancipa- tion, 358; to Maynooth, \'isit of, 450, 451- O'Connor, Father Brendan, at Louvain, 72. O'Daly, Father, at Dominican College of Louvain, 73. Odes delivered at laying of first stone of additional buildings at Maynooth, 153- '55- O'Doherty, Father, at Louvain, 72. O'Donnell, Rev. James, Professor of .Ma\- nooth, 438. O'Donnell, Dr., Bishop of Raphoe, Notice of, 565- O'Gorman, Florence, head of the School of .\rmagh, 10. O'Growney, Rev. E., 619 O'Hanlon, Dr., Prefect of the Dunboyne Establishment, Memoir of, 2>^i^. O'Hurlev, .Archbishop, at College of Louvain, 68. ' O'Kane, Rev. J., Memoir of, 607. O'Leary, Father Arthur and Dr. Hussey, 166, 167. O'Leary, Rev. P., Notice of, 615. O'Loan, Rev. D., 617. O'Reilly, Edmund, Primate, at Louvain, 69; a Trustee of Maynooth, \\-\, 114; Notice of, 588, 589. Orde, Mr., Dangerous Scheme of Education proposed by, 47, 48. O'Rourke, Rev. Dr. 1 high, 439; Notice of. 515. 516. O'Sheerin, Father, at Louvain, 72. O'Sullivan, Florence, in Louvain. Mural Tablet to memory of, 73. Paris, University of, strong in its Theo- logical Faculty, 75-76. Penal Edicts, Gradual relaxation of, 90-94. Philip, King of Spain, endows College of Salamanca, 58-59. Plunkett, Dr., Bishop of Meath, a Trustee of Maynooth. 1 20-1 21. Pont-a-Mousson, I'niversity of, 81. Power, Rev. Francis, first \'ice-President of St. Patrick's College, Mavnooth, 185-187. Presidents of M.wxooth Collec.e : — Dr. Browne, 566 ; Dr. Byrne. 22^, ; Dr. Crotty, 21,:^, 284, 396, 403; Dr. Dunne, 223; Dr. Everard, 228; Dr. Flood, 220; Dr. Gargan, 600; Dr. Hussey, Memoir of, 162 ; Dr. Murray, 231 ; Dr. Renehan, 573. 575 ; I^r. Russell, 437, 586. 589 ; Dr. Slattery, 338 ; Dr. Walsh, 01 2. R Renehan, Rev. Laurence, D.D., Notice of, 573-575- I^evie^i', Quarterly, (March, 1828) attacks Maynooth, 366-369. Rigorism defined, 282-283. Roddiart, William, elected Chancellor of I'^irst Dublin University. 14. Russell, Dr. C. W., appointed President of Maynooth, 437 ; Memoir of, 586-588. Ryan, Dr. James, ofCashel, and monuments at Louvain, 70. Salamanca, College of, founded, 57-50 ; Passes to \ ice-Rectors, government of, 61. Schools, Period of the old Monastic, 2-7 ; decline of learning in, during Danish Period, 7-1 1 756 INDEX. Schools, Charter, Establishment ot. 46; Erasmus Smith, 46; other Protestant Hospitals and, 40; in the eighteenth century ' hedg-e,' 4*). Schools, University system adopted in New- Monastic, 11-13. School, in City of Kilkenny. Dr. White's, 133. Scripture, Sacred, during first period of May- nooth. Studies in, 288. ' Seminary of Irish Clerics,' at Paris, 77. Seville, Irish College of, 62-63 ; Jesuits take charge of, 63-64 ; aggregated to the College of Salamanca, 65. Sheehan's, Dr., Xo/cs on Dr. Hussey, 162, 163. Shinnick. Rector Magnificus, at Louvam, 68. Sixtus 1\'.. Hull oi\ creating an Irish Univ- ersity, 16. Skeffington, Sir William, dismantles Castle of Maynooth, 137. Skerrit, Archbishop, teaches a classical school in Galway, 33. Slevin. Dr.. before Commission, Evidence of, -^7. 307-3o^'^- Sorbonne, The celebrated, 76. Staff, Original, of the College, (i 795-1800), 160; ^in 1821, 221; in 1845, 425; in Stanihurst, quoted, 33-34- Stapleton, Thomas, of Irish Pastoral College of Louvain, 69. Stapleton, Father Theobald, and College of Seville, 63; founds Irish College of Madrid, 's. Stoyte. Mr.. House of, 147-149. Stmiinm Gcncnilc, or University, in Ireland, Attempts made to establish a. 10-15. Studv, Course oi, in Maynooth in 1808, 269- 270. Svnod of Maynooth (1875), 520-523. Theological teaching in Maynooth during its first Period, 272. Thomas, eighth Earl of Desmond, as Presi- dent of Parliament of the Pale, 15; founds Collegiate Church of Youghal, 16. Tone, Theobald Wolfe, Views of, 88, 89, 94. Tostado, Bishop of Avila, 58. Troy. Dr. lohn Thomas, as a Bishop, and a 'Trustee of Maynooth, 214-216; as a politician, 217. Trustees of Mavnooth College— in 1795, 109; in 182 1, 324, 325; in 1845, 421 ; in 1895, 5I5- Tully, Rev. James, Memoir of, 497. Tyrrell, Edward, a famous Priest-Hunter, 45. 46. U Uniformity, Act of. Enforcement of, 35. Usher, Mark, Professor in Maynonth, 20S, 209. Valladolid, a city of colleges, churches, and palaces, 57. Veto on the Nomination o'i Irish Bishop>. Controversy on, 245 ; Controversy re- newed, 263-266. Vice-regal Proclamation regarding emigni- tion of students. Specimen ot. 52-53. Virgilius, Archbishop of Salzburg, Learning; oU 5- Visitation of Maynooth College, in 181 3. 263 ; in 1834, 379; in i<'^43. fv"^'- I'ifa S. Miilac/iidc, quoted, 3, 9. w Wadding, Luke, founds St. Isidore's College at Rome, 83-85. W'alsh, Most Rev. W. j , 612. Wards, Court of, 30. Ward, Father Hugh, a student at Salamruica. a Professor at Louvain, 71. Wellesley, Arthur, Letter of, to Trustees o! Maynooth, 77. While, Dr. Peter, his school in Kilkenny, 33-34- White, Father Thomas, founder of In-'i College of Salamanca, 57-61 • White, Father Stephen, S.J., a students Lisbon, 57. Whitehead, Rev. Dr., Professor of Maynooth, 322, 324. INDEX. I Writers of Maynooth College: — Rev. Francis Anglade, 195; Rev. H. Crolly, D.D., 598-600; Rev. Andrew Darre, 200-202 ; Rev. Louis Aeg. Delahogue, 193; Rev. Joseph Dixon, D.D., 582-585; Rev. Jeremiah Dono- van, 570; Rev. Thomas Esser, D.D., 618; Rev. John C. Eustace, 204, 205, 207 ; Rev. D. Gargan, D. D. , 600 ; Rev. Thomas Gilmartin, 616; Rev. R. Hackett, D.D., fco ; Rev. J. Hcalv, D.D., 015; Rev. J. Hughes, D.D., 70/ 61 1 ; Rev. W. Jennings, 605-607 ; Rev. M. Kelly, D.D., 593-598; Rlv. F. Lennon, D.D., 441 ; Rev. I). M'Carthv, D.D., 601, 602 ; Rev. E. Maguire. D.D., 616 ; Rev. John M'llale, D.D.. 569-571; Rev. Joseph M'Rory, D.I)., 619; Rev. Gerald Molloy, D.D., 434, 435, 436, 441; Rev. P. Murray, D.D., 589-593; Re\. H. Xexille, 602-605; ^'^'-'^ - ^- O'Growney, 619; Rev, J. O'Kane, 607, 608; Re\ . P. O'Leary, 615; Rev. D. O'Loan, 617; Rev. Edmund J. O'Reilly, D.D., 588, 589; Rev. Laurence Reneh.in, D.D., 57VS75 5 Rev. C. W Russell, D.D.. 580-588; Rev. W. J. Walsh, D.D., Oi^. Llbl ul SUBSCRIBERS. Aherno, Rev. James Wisner, Nebraska, I'.S.A. Anderson, Rev. J. A., 0.>.A. Augustinian Convent. Limerick. Anderson, Rev. Terence ^ t Laurence O'Toole's, Seville-place, Dublin. Apostle>liip of Prayer 27 \- 2j West i6th-street, New York, U.S .\. Baxter, Rev. James, IM'. Clondalkin, county I)ublin. Beardwood, Rl. Rev. J. C Abbot of Mount St Joseph, Kuscrea. BetTiran, \'erv Rev. M., Canon St. Alexander's, Bootle, Liverpool. Begley, Rev. C. F., O.S.F. Franciscan Convent, Cork. Behan, Very Rev. Hugh, P.P., V.G. St. Brigid's, Tullam'->re. Bermingham, Rer. 1\, l.l'. •Jarrickmacross. Bethell, William, J. P. Derwent Bank, Malton, Vorks. Blaney, Rev. Patrick O'H., C.C. Buncrana, county Donegal. Bodkin. Rev. Joseph, P.P. Mullagh, Kilricle, Loughrea. {Ti^o copii:s.) Boland, Patrick J. Merton College, Oxford BotrJ, Rev. J. C, S. Sp. President, Blackrock College. Boylan, Rev. Thomas P., O.P. Dominican Convent, i'ortumna, Boyle, Rev. Hugh, C.C. St. Columb's, Derry. Bracken, Rev. William, C.C. Tullamore, King's County. Brady, Rev. John, CM. (Superior) St. Vincent's, bolly-street, Shetlield. Brennan, Rev. Edward, P.P. Mountrath, gueen's County. Brennan, Rev. ]. V. Sooey, Kiverstown, county Sligo. Brennan, Rev. P. J. St. Mary's, Shaw-street, Oldham, England Breslin, Rev. Patrick X. 503 East i4th-stretjt. New York, I'.S.A. Briody, Peter Main-strejt, Ma^nooth. Brosnahan. Rev. J., P. R. Walthani, Mass., U.S..\. Brosnahan, Rev. T., P. 1\ .^carifl, county Clare. Brownrigg, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Ossory, Kilkenny. Buchanan, Rev. George, C.C. Summcrhill, county Meath. Burns, Rev. Andrew St. Mary's, Selby, Yorks Burke, Rev. Thomas Francis St. Augustine's Church, Austin, Minn., U.S. A Busher,\'ery Rev. Thomas, Canon, P.P.,\M'" Newtounbarry, Ferns. Butler, ^^lss Catherine 50 Lee-terrace, I'-lackheath, London. Butler, Rev. Theobald W., S.J. St Charles' College, (Irand Coteau, Lousiana Byrne, Henry i;ast Bank, Whitestone-lane, Birkenhead. Byrne, Rev. J., CM. St. Stanislau.i' College, Bathurst, N.S.W. (2'zv't) copies Byrne, Rev. Laurence, P.P. I'ortadown, county .\rmagh Byrne, Rev. Michael, P.P. Taughmaconnell, Ballinasloe. Byrne, Rev. Vincent, S.J. Mungret College, Limerick. Callaghan, Mr. 26 The Woodlands, Birkenhead Callaghan, Rev. T. San Mateo, California, U.S.A. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 759 Canton, Very Rev. Joseph, Canon, P.]'. Athenry. Cantwell, Rev. Patrick, P.P. St. Michael's, Enfield, county Meath Carbery, Rev. R. J., S.J. University College, Dublin. Carbery, Rev. Thomas, P.P. Ballitore, county Kildare. Carmelite Fathers, The The Abbey, Loughrea. Carmody, Right Rev. Mgr. John, V.G. St. I'atnck's, Halila.\, Nova Scotia. Carolan, Rev. Francis, C.C Faugh.-irt, Duiidalk. Carton, Rev. (i. 4,5 Chestnut-grove, Birkenhead. Carrigan, Rev. William, C.C Kathdowney, Oueen's County. Carrigy, Rev.M., CM. St. Patrick's Seminary, Armagh. Carroll, Rev. James J. St. Mar>'s Rectory, (.reenock. N.B, Carton, Rev. (I. 45 Chestnut (im^c, Tiamncre, 1 iirkcidie.id. Carus, .\lexander, J.i'. Alpine Villa, llotidlesden, Daruen, Lanes. Casey, Rev, James, P.P. Athleague, KoscommcMi. Casey, Rev. John St. Mary's Catli.Cluirch, i)over, N.ll., r.S..\. Cashin, Rev. Daniel M. St. Malachy's Presbvtery, Alfred-st.. Belfast. Cavanagh, \'enerable Archdeacon, P.P. Knock. Christian Brothers Our Lady's Mount, Cork. Clarke, Rev. M. J., P.P. Torbay, St. John's. Newfoundland. Cloney, \Vry Rev. Sylvester, Canon, P.P. Castlebriiige, county We.xford. Cloney, Rev. Thomas •■^t. Peter's College, Wexford. Codyre, Rev. J. L. >^t. Mary's Rectory, r\airport, X. Y., r.S..\. Coghlan, Rev. Daniel, P.P. Aughrim, Ballinasloe. Coghlan, Rev. Joseph P., Adm. Ballinakill, Loughrea. Coghlan, Rev. William, C.C Ballyhea, Charleville, county Cork. Colahan, Rev. R. F., C.C St. Kevin's, Harrington-street, Dublin. Conlan, Very Rev. Canon, P.P. Presbytery, ilalston-strcct. Conlan, Rev. Terence, P.P. Garrison, Belleek, county I'ermanagh. Conmy, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Killala Ballina Connell, Rev. Richard J., C.C. Cabinteely, county Dublin. Connelly, Rev. John P., P.l'. IJunnacurry Presbytery, .\chill v,,ui)d. Ct>nolly, \'er\- Rev. Canon, WW I'resbytery, lleyteabury-strcet, Dublin. Connelly, \\t\ Rev. Canon St. George's Cathedral, London. S.E. Connolly. Rev. John, P.P. Church of Sacred Heart, liigersoll, Ontario Canada. Considine, Re\ . T. 1>., P. 1\ St. Marv s, Ardrahan, counts (Irdwax. Conway, \'ery Rev. John, iM\, \M-". S.->. Patrick and Bri-iil's Pre.^lnterx. IluJIy castle, county Antrim. Coogan, Rev. Michael, C.C Clynsk Presbytery, Ballynioe, Castlerea. Cooncy, Rev. P. P., C.S.C Notre Dame, Indiana, L'.S.A. Coppens, Rev. \., S.J. Librarian, Kiggs' Library, (ieorgeiown Col- lege, Washington, D.C. Corbeit, Rev. Micliael J., S.J. Sacred Heart Church, 4.) West igth-sTeet, Chicago, Illinois. :j:,-o copies.) Corbishley. Rev. Joseph, \ice-President St. Cuthbert's College, Pshaw, Durham. Corcoran. Rev. J. (President) Summcrhill Coll. ge, Sligo. Corcoran, Rev. Joseph, .\dm. I'arochial House, Portumna. Corcoran, Rev. M., P.P. (.iowna, Cavan. Corcoran, Rev. William. P.P. I " 1 iperchu rch , Th urles. Corrigan. His Crace tlie Most Rev. Dr. Archbishop of New York, 452 Madison Avenue, New York, U.S.A. 760 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Corriijfan, Rev. O. 13. ' 1 538 North Gilmor-street, Baltimore. Indiana. U.S.A. Cosgrave, Rev. Laurence St. Augustine's Rectory, Preston. Covle, Rev. Daniel E., C.C. Convoy, county Donegal. Coyne, Very Rev. H. R., \'.F. i3oyle. Craii^, Rev. Michael St. Laurence's, Birkenhead. Crawley, Very Rev. M., Canon >ale, near Manchester. Crean, Rev. Edward, C.C. >t. Mar\''<. I)rot;heda. Crofton, Rev. W .. I'.P. l'almerstonGlebe.Clilloney,Sligo(r"Vc;i.'/'..i.) Croke, ii > urace the Mo^l Rev. Dr. Archbishop of Cashel, The Palace. Thurles. Crowe, Rev. Patrick, P.P. Clare Castle, county Clare. Crowlev. Rev. James, C.C. St. John's. Tralee, county Kerry. Crowlev, Rev. Timothy 'm. Michael's College. Listowel. Culleii, Hui;-h. J. I'. Oak Hill I'ark, Liverpool. (Time copies.) CuUen, Rev. James, t. A . Swinford. county Ma)0. Cullen, Rev. John Athy-road, Carlow. CuUiiJ^an, Very Rcv. Michael, I'.i'., \ Ai. KiUaloe. Cunningham, X'cry Rc\-. John, IM'., \ .E. kilnadeema, Loughrea. Cunning-ham. R^\- 1' Iv , , ^ t, , 299 Case-street. St. Patrick's Church, bt. 1 aul Minn.. U.S.A. Currv, Rev. John, P.P. St. Mary's, Drogheda. Dalv, Rev. James (President) Edmondstown College, Ballaghadereen Dalv, Rev. Patrick The Palace, MuUingar. Daniel, T. J. u Whitfield-stieet, Tranmere, Pirkenhead. Delany, Rev. .Austin. C.C. Abbe)lci.\, Queen's County. Dclanv, Right Rev. Carthage J. ' Abbot. Mount Melleray, Cappotjuin. Dempsey, Rev. William, P.P. Carrickfergus. Desaulniers, Rev. .\. ManfoKl, .\thabaska County, ]'.(_>., Canada. De Splenter, Very Rev. 13., Canon, J. CD. St. Edmund's Rectory, Miles Platting. Man- chester. Devitt, Rev. M., S.J. Clongowes Wood College, Sallins. Digney, Rev. Erancis, C.C. ' Cargin, loomebridge. county Antrim. Dillon, Rev. Thomas St. Mary's Division, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth. Dillon, \'erv Rev. William J., Canon St. Marys. Hadilingtonroad. Dublin. Dolan, Rev. Thomas, P.P. Avoca, county Wicklow. Dominican leathers St. Mary's Priory, Pope's quay, Cork. Donovan, Very Rev. Ered.,Canon,P. P. , \'. E. Dunlavin, county Wicklow. Donnellan, Rev. 13. J., C.C. Caltra, Hallinasloe. i^Tico copies.) Donnellan, Rev. James Maynooth c ollege. [Two copies.) Donnellan, P., 1. U.L..^.l.. l.R. C.P.I. Castlerea. Donnellv, Most Rev. Dr. Bishop of Canea, St. Cronan's, Bray. Doodv, Rev. W. J. Bridgewater, Lunenburg Count), N.S., Canada. Doolev, Rev. .Andrew ' 79 Barking-road, Canning Town, London, 1- Dooley, Rev. M. seminary, Navan. Doran, C. Ci. Dunv.orth House. Oueenstown. Do vie. Rev. E., P.P. , . , .St. Stephen's Church, Milltown, N.P>..Britibli North America. Doyle, Rev Michael, C.C. Presbytery, 15allaghaderin. [^Ti.'o copus.j Dremian, Rev. Jeremiah, C.C. Ballybrophy, Oueen's County. Duggan, Most Rev. Dr. Bishop of Clonfert, Loughrea. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 761 Dunne, Rev. J., C.C. Enniscorthy, county Wexford. Dunne, Very Rev. Martin K., Canon, P.P. Blackwater, Enniscorthy. (T.vo copies.) Dunphy, Rev. Philip Bishop's House, John's Hill, Waterford. Eager, Rev. James Burscough Hall, Ormskirk. Lancashire. Edwin, Rev. E., O.S.E. 403 Cumberland street, S.. Glasgow. Everard, Rev. John, C.C. SS. Peter and Paul's, Clonmel. Eagan, Rev. Gerald Hingham, Mass., U.S.A. Fagan, Rev. J., C.C. Kingscourt, county Cavan. Eagan, Rev. Joseph, C.C. Parochial House, Kilcloon, Dunboyne. Eagan, Rev. P. J., P.P. Kilbeg, Kells, county Meath. Eahey, Rev. Joseph, P.P. I'ohena. Ahascragh. Ballinasloe. Panning, Rev. James, S.J. Holy Cross ChurcJi, St. Helen's, Lancashire. Earragher, Rev. Murtagh. C.C. l.eenane, Galway. Earrelly, Wry Rev. Hugh, P.P., \'.E. St. Michael's. Castlepollard. Eee, Rev. Patrick, .\dm. Balbriggan. Dublin. Eeeney, Rev. Bernard Mount St. Mary's Seminar\-, Cincinnati. Ohio, U.S.A. Eennelly, Rev. Thoma>, P.P. Littleton, Thurles. Eerris, Rev. Daniel, D. D. St. Mary's, Sutton, ^ urrey. Eidelis, Rev. E., O.S.E.C. Capuchin Friary, Walke-sireet, Kilkenny. Eitzgerald, Most Rev. Dr. Bishop of Koss, Bishop's House, Skibbereen. Eitzgerald, Rev. John Cr., P. 1\ Manisier, county Limerick. Eitzgerald, Rev. Robert, P.P. The Glebe, Clondegad, county Clare. Fitzmaurice, Rev. E. P. St. Joachims Church, Prankford, Phila- delphia. U.S. .\. Eitzpatrick, \'cry Rev. Mgr., P.P., V.G. 30 Rathgar-road, Dublin. Eitzsimons, Rev. Patrick, C.C. Tullamore, King's County. Flanagan, Very Rev. Joseph Canon Balduyle. Elannery, Rev. Daniel, P.P. Kuan. Dysert, county Clare. Elatley, \'ery Rev. Patrick, Canon, P.P. Aughagower, county Mayo. Flavin, Rev. C. J., P.P. St. Mary's, Clonmel. Fleming, Rev. John P. 1 weed. Ontario, Canada. Flood, Rev. Joseph, P.P. Kingscourt. Flynn, Rev. P. E., P.P. Convent Hill, Waterford. Fogarty, Rev. M., D.D. Maynooth College. {Time eopus.) Fog-arty, Rev. P. St. John's, Antigua. British West Indies. Fortune, Rev. Martin, P.P. Tinahely. Foy, Rev. Richard, C.P. St. .Vnne's Retreat, Sutton. St. Helen's, Lan- cashire. Fricker, Rev. M. A. Canon, P.P. The Presbytery, Rathmines. Fullam, Rev. James J. St. Mel's College, Longford. Fuller, Rev. James Castlegregory, Tralee. county Kerry. Furlong, Rev. P. M., P.P. Piercestown. Killinick. We.\ford. Gatfney, Very Rev. Matthew, P.P., \'.G. Clara. GafTney, Rev. Thomas J. Rutland. Vermont. U.S..-\. Gallagher, Rev. J. S. Amboy. Lee County, Illinois, U.S.A. Gallery, Rev. Da\id, S.J. St. Ignatius' College, Galway. Galligan, Rev. John W.,.A.M. 9 Whitemore-street, Boston, Mass. 762 Gallii^an, Miss Anne Beherna, Virginia Post Otticc. Knocktemple Branch, county Cavan. Galvin, Thomas, J. P. Ballyard House, Tralee. Galwev. Mr. John (Bookseller) ' 17 Garrick-street, Convent Garden, London. Garry, Rev. John Gatelv. Rev. 11. !■.. T. T- larochial House, Lcccarrow, Roscommon. Gearty, Rev. Richard, C.C. St. Mary's, Sligo. Giles, Dr. William English College, 45 Via Monserraio, Kome. Gillii^an, Rev. L., C.C. Laba^heeila, county Clare. Gilmartin, Rev. T. 1'. .Maynooth College. {T:<'0 copies.) Gleeson, Rc\. James, P.P. St. Joseph's, Shanagolden, county Limerick. Gleesoi!, Rev. John, P.P. Dromcollogher, county Limerick. Gorman, Rev. T., .-Xdm. 1 r -Cathedral, Marlborough-street. Dublin. Ciiaham, \'ery Rev. Thomas, Canon, DA). Training College, Hammersmith, London, W. GraluiMi, \ cr\ R^ ^ . C'anon Training College, Hammersmith, W. Lira'.-, Owen 26 Church-road, Higher Tranmerc, Birken- head. Greene, Re\. John, C.C. it. Mary s, .-Vthlone. Grchan, Rev. Laurence, P.P. Oldcastle county Meath. Gritl'iii. Rev. Timothy, C.iS. St. John's, Tralee, county Kerry. Crinith, Re\ . 1'., L".s>. R. Mount St. .-\lph0n5us, 1 imerick. lirin-ie'^, I\e\ . Christopher J., C.C. St. l\evin's, Harrington-street, Dublin. Grimes, Rev. John St. Marv's Church, Syracuse, New York, U.S.A. Grimmelsman, Rev. Joseph, S.J. President, St. Louis' University, St. Louis, U.S..\. Gubbins, Rev. T. St. Conleths Reformatory, Philipstown, King's County. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 7-63 Gunnini:;^, Rev. Patrick, C.C. Terryglaas, Horrisokane, county Tipperary. Hackett, Rev. Edward, C.C. Leixlip, county Kildare. Hainault, Rev. PVancis J. Taberg. New York, U.S. .A. Hall, Rev. Father, O.C.C. (Provincial) 56 .\ungier-street, Dublin. {^Ti^'o copies.) Hall, Rev. Walter Carrick-on-Suir. Hallinan, Rev. Denis, D.D., P.P. St. Mary's, Limerick Hally, Rev. Patrick J. Immaculate Conception Church, Salem. Mass. Halpin, Rev. Patrick J. 73 Oak-street, Southport, Lancashire. Hamill, Rev. James, P.P. Whitehouse, Itelfast. Hanly, Rev. ^^lchael, P.P. Fairymount, Krenchpark, county Roscommon. Ilarte, Rev. M., .\dm. The Presbytery, Roscommon. Ilarty, Rev. John M. Dunboyne House, Maynooth. Haves, Rev. Michael, C.C. Killeen, Nenagh, county Tipperary. Hazell, Rev. James J. The I'resbytery, Uxbridge. England. Healy, Ri^-ht Rev. Dr. liishop of Portland, Maine, U.S.A. Heavey, Rev. Joseph M., C.C. 'Donaghpatrick, Headford, county (^ahvay. Hejj^arty, Rev. John Joseph, C.C. lielmullet, county Mayo. llennellv. Rev. James .\. Latchford, Warrington, England. Hennessv, Rev. P. St. Patrick's Church, Jersey City, N.J., U.S..\. Henrv, Rev. Martin, C.C. Kilmovee, Ballaghadereen, county Mayo. Hickev, Rev. >richael P. 'Religious Inspector of Schools. St. Johns Presbytery, New-street, Waterford. Hiy^yins, Rev. E. A., S.J. St. .Mary's College, St. Mary's, Kansas, L.S..\. Hill, Very Rev. Peter, P.P., V.F. Rosscarbery, county Cork. Hoey, Rev. Michael F., C.C. 3 Elm-terrace, Dolphin's Barn, Dublin. Hog'an, Rev. Dr., S.S. President, St. John's Seminary, Brighton, Boston, U.S.A. Hogan, Rev. J. F. -Maynooth College. (T:co copies.) Hogan, Rev. Martin, C.C. Doonbeg, county Clare. Hog'an, Rev. Thomas St. Oswald's, Old Swan, Liverpool. Hore, Rev. Thomas, P.P. Oylegate, Enniscorthy, county \Ve\ford. Houghton, His Excellency Lord, Lord Lieu- tenant of Ireland Viceregal Lodge, Dublin. Houlihan, Rev. Joseph F. St. Mary's, ^Laynooth. Houlihan, Rev. P. St. .Agnes, Leambhill, Glasgow. Hourigan, Rev. Michael The I'resbytery, Loxcote, Shipston-on-Stour, Warwick. House of Missions Enniscorthy, county We.xford. Howley, Very Rev. Martin, Canon Callan, county Kilkenny. Huggins, Rev. George, S.J. Mount St. .Mary's College, Chesterfield. Hughes, Rev. John St. .Augustine's, Coatbridge, .\.B. Hughes, Rev. P., C.C. Strokestown, Co. Roscommon. {Tr.ui copi, s.) Hunt, Very Rev. Canon James, P.P., \'.F. Maynooth. Hyland, Rev. Clement .\. Franciscan Convent, Merchants'-quay, Dublin. Ingram, John K.. LL.D., S.F.T.C.D. 38 Upper -Mouni-s-reLt, Dublin. Ivers, Rev. John C. St. Francis' Church, North Adams, Massa- chusetts, U.S. .A. Jones, \'en. .Archdeacon, P.P. i'ethard, county Tipperary. Joyce, Rev. Michael Fayetteville, Onondaga County, N.Y.. U.S.A. Judge, F^ev. P. J. Sacred Heart Church, 25G0 Sprague-street, Omalw, Nebraska, U.S. .A. Judge, Rev. Thomas C, I'.P. Frenchpark, i5oyle. Kavanagh, Rev. E., P.P. Rathoe, Tullow, county (.'arlow. Kavanagh, Very Rev. Michael, P.P., V.G. New Ross, county We.xford. Kavanagh, Rev. Patrick, P.P. St. Audoen's, High-street. Keane, Rev. John, C.C. Loughlynn, Castlerea, county Roscommon. Keane, Rev. William, C.C. St. John's, Tralee, county Kerry. Keany, Rev. Thomas St. I'atricks Church, Galveston, Te.\as, U.S A. K^iirney, J. J. H. y Whitlield street, Tranmere, Birkenhead. Keating, Rev. L. .M., C.C. Carbery, county Kildare. Kelleher, Rev. Michael St. Thomas's Church, Poygan, Winnebago, county, Wisconsin, U.S.A. Kelly, Rev. J. J. St. Peter's, Athlone. Kelly, Rev. John .St. Joseph's. York-road, llirkdale, Southport. Kelly, Rev. John J., P.P. Dromore West, county Sligo. Kelly, Right Rev. .Mgr. Irish College, Rome. Kelly, Rev. Patrick H., P.P. Cootehall, Boyle. Kelly, Re\. Patrick St. Patrick's ( hurch, Woolstan, Hants. Kelly, Thomas .\liaga 2 Westmoreland-street, Dublin. Kefty. Rev. Thomas J., P.P. Lmo. Portarlington. Kelly, W. E. St. Helen's, Westport, county Mayo. Kennedy, Rev. James, P.P. Parochial House, Martinstown, county .Antrim Kennedy, Rev. James St. Columba's Presbytery, Coolamundra, N.S.W. '■r^ LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Kennedy, Ri^^ht Rev. Monsiy^nor James's-streef, l)ublin. Kennedy, Rev. P. J. The Cathedral. I cavenworth, Kansas, U.b.A. Kennedy, Rev. Patrick J. Immaculate C'lmception Church, W aterbury, ( onnecticut, l'>.A. Kennedy, William, M.'v. Letterkenny, county Donegal. Kenny. Rev. MathewJ., P.P. C^astleconnell. Kennv. Rey. Pius V., O.P. St. Malachy's I'riory, Dundalk. Keoi,'h, Rev. .Vtiijustine, S.M., H.A. St. Mary's Collet;e, Dundalk. Keoi^-h, Rev. William Ffrench St. Mary's, Uayswater, London, W. Kicllv, Rev. M.r,-ti!i J. . ' College of the Immaculate Conception, Sligo. Killian, Rc\ . IVancis, C.C. Kilskyre, Kells, county Meath. Ki^:,^ Rev. Philip, C.C. Kiiotkninnt-v, Derrylin, Belturbet. Kinij^ston, Rev. John, IM'. .■^t Joseph's, Miltown-Malbay. Kin.>ella. Rev. John. l\V. Edenderry, Kings county. Kin>ella. Rev. M., C.C. I'oulfor. Fethard, county Wexford. Klrbv. Rev. Robert, P.P. ' HalK-ran an.; Colman's Well, Lmierick. Kirbv, Rev. Thomas, C.C. " St. >yh ester's Church, Sylvester-street, Liverpool. Laehance, Rev. F. X. Westporc. F.ssex county, N.Y.. U.S.A. Lane. Rev. J^ hn S: M::.rv s, Bacup, England. L.irkin, Re\. 1 'hn K., V':\. P. St. Brigid s * hurch, Memphis, Tenn..U.S. A. L.ukin, l\c\ . .^h^rtin, R.C.A. Uallymacward. liallinasloe. Lavcllc. Rev. M. J. S:. I'atrick's Cathedral, New 'iork, C.^>.A. L.iwless, Rev. John Lincoln, Nebraska, U.S..\. Leahv. Rc\. Michael, C.C. Tyrella, county Down. Lee, Rev. Bernard St. Patrick's Church, Galveston, Texas, U.S.A. Ledwith, Rev. Peter, C.C. !>elvin, Westmeath. Lenihan, Rev. >L D., C.C. The Iresbytery, Ennis, county Clare. Liddy, Rev. Huk'i. C\C. (ilenaritf, l ushendall, County Anlrnn. Little, Rev. R. IL, P.P. Six Mile Bridge, county Clare. Loughran, Rev. James, P.P. Arboe, Stewartstown, county Tyrone. Lynch, Rev. Denis, P.P. Blarney, county (^ork. Lynch, Rev. ^L. C.C. York-terrace, Oueenstown. Lynch, Rev. Patrick, M.R. St. Wilfrid's, Hulme, Manchester. Lyons, Rev. P , 1' I' The Presbytery, Castlebar, county Mayt). Lyster, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Achonry The .\bbey, I'.allaghadereen. M'Brearty, Very Rev. George, Canon Go'van, Glasgow. M 'Carte, Mathew 51 St. George's-. hill Evcrton, Liverpool. M'Carthy, Rev. Denis, P.P. Hallincollig, county Cork. M'Carthy, R.x . 1"., WW Ballyheigue, Tralee. M'Carthy, Rev. Florence M'intville, Essex county, N.'i'., U.S.A. {Tuo copies.^ M'Carthy, Rc\. J. W. 23 Shore-street, Tort Glasgow, N.B. .M'Carthy, Rc\. Jeremiah Gardiner, Maine, U.S. .A. M Carthy, Rev. Joseph 49 Clarendon-square, London, .N'.W. M'Carthy, Rev. Michael, C.C. New Inn. Cahir, countv Tipperary. .M'Carthy, Rc\. I'atrick, IM'. Tramore, county Waterford. M'Cashin, Rev. Daniel St. Malachy's I'resbytery, Alfred-st., I'.ellabt. M'Corry, Rev. George, C.C. Annaclone, Rathfriland. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 765 M 'Cotter, Rev. Thomas, M.A., C.C. St. Mary's Church, Rasharkin, county Antrim M'Cullough, Rev. M., C.C. Arboe, .stewartstown, county Tyrone. M'Donagh, Rev. Redmond, P.P. Oughterard. M' Donald, Rev. Owen J. St. Bridget's Church. i.ioS N. Jefferson- avenue, .St. Louis, Mo., U.S..\. M'Donnell, Rev. J., P.P. The I'resbytery, Adrigole, Bantry. M'Donnell, Rev. J. P. Intermediate and University School, Tralee. M'Dermott, Rev. J., O.S.F. Franciscan (.'on vent, Limerick M'Eleavy, Rev. Owen, C.C. Cookstown, Tyrone. M'Elhone, Rev. Eugene \^ 3,627 Walnut -street, Philadelphia, Pennsyl- vania. U.S..\. M'Enerny, Rev. F. St. Andrew's Parish, Dublin M'Evoy, Rev. Hugh, C.C. Loughbrickland, county Down. M'Farland, Rev. J. B. Racine, Wisconsin, U.S.A. M'Geeney, Rev. P., P.P. Crossm.aglen, county .\rmagh. M'Geown, Rev. Michael, C.C. Moville, county Donegal. M'Gettigan, Rev. Xorbert, C.P. Mount .\rgus, Dublin. M'Ginty, R. , P.. P.P. Kilskeury, county Tyrone M'lil.^ne, Rev. Michael. P.!' Kosslea, Clones. M'Gough, Rev. E., C.C. -Maynooth. M'Guckin, Very Rev. J., O.M.P. H.D. Rector of the I'niversity of Ottawa, Canada. M'Gurk, Rev. Edward .\. Holy Cross College, W^orcester, Massachusetts, U.S.A. M'Gurk, Right Rev. Monsignor, P.P., \'.F. ^Laghera, county Derry. M'Hugh, Rev. Michael J., .\dm. Kilconly, Tuam. M'Inerney, Rev. John Shinrone, Roscrea. M'Kay, Rev. George Maynooth College. M'Kenna, Very Rev. James, Canon, P.P. Aughavea, Brookeborough. M'Kenna, Rev. John, Canon, P.P. Pettigo. county Donegal. M'Kenna, Rev. P. Dunboyne House, Maynooth. M'Keon, Rev. John, C.C. Killoe, Longford. M'Keon, Rev. John J., C.C. Achonry, Bunina'len, Ballymoto. M'Kinley, Rev. J. J. Strangford, county Down. M'Laughlin, Rev. P. A. St. Johns Church, Slatersville, K. L, U.S.A. M'Loone, Rev. Hugh, C.C. Mountcharles, county Donegal. M'Mahon, Rev. John, P.P. Silvermines, Nenagh. M'Mahon, Right Rev. Monsignor Catholic University of .America, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. M'Mahon, Peter F>eechmount, Holybank road, Birkenhead. .M'.Mullan, Daniel Joseph The Hermitage, Clitton-road, Birkemlead. M'Namara, Rev. John, P.P. Tomgraney, county Clare. M'Neece, \'ery Rev. Henry, Canon, P.P. Magherafelt, county Derry. M'Nulty, Rev. W. Paterson, New Jersey, U.S..\. M 'Redmond, Most Rev. Dr. F>ishop of Killaloe, Bishop's House. Ashlinc, Ennis {Six topics.) M'Swiggan, Rev. John, C.C. Chapelizod, county Dublin M'Swiney, Very Rev. Denis, P.P., \'.G. Dean of Cork, St. i'atrick's, Cork. M'Tague, Rev. Thomas L., S.P..\L Thirteenth-avenue, and 57th-sireet, Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. M'Verry, Rev. John Staunton. Augusta county, Virginia. .M'W illiams, Rev. Thomas, C.C. Magherafelt, count \' Derrv. MacDonald, Most Rev. Dr. Archbishop of .St. Andrew's, Edinburgh, 42 Greenhill Gardens, Edinburgh. 766 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. MicFadden, Rev. Jame^. TP. ( 'iweedore. M .cH;ile, Rev. Anthony, P.P. Kilglass, Enniscrone, county Slicro. Mackcn, Rev. James, Canon, T. i'. Tallanstown, .\rdee. M,i«I.aui;lilin, Rev. Paul Abbey View, Ballyslunan, ccmnty C.ahvay. Mae.M alien, l\i.\ . A. , V.V. Ballymena, county Antrim. Ma.iJ.cn, \'ery Rev. Jame-. WW, \'G. Tynagh, Loughrea. Maglll, Rev. \V. C. St. Andrew's, Westland-row. Macfrath, Rer. C. North rre., i'.i',, \ Ai. Kilrush, county (^'lare. .Manning;. Ivev. James, C.C. St. Mary's. Athlone. MannivMi, Rev. W, P.P. liic Ire^b) ier\ , l.lphin, county Roscommon. Mnr-^hall. Rev. P. J. Dunboync House. Maynooth. Martin. Dr. J. T. 1 irk road, South Birkenhead. .Mart}n, Rev. Thomas, C.C. Cloughjordan, county Tipperary. Meagher, Rev. R. J.. \dm. Loughrea, county Calway. Meany, Rev. P.. WV. ]{()rris-in-Ussory, Queen's county. Meegfan, Rev. James, P.P. Dona^'hmoyne, Carrickmacross. Meei-an, Very Rev. P., Canon, WW Lisnaskea, county Fermanagh. .Meehan. Rev. P., Adm. Presbytery, Longford. Milde, Rev. Thomas B. St. ^Lary's Church, Pavilion, N.Y., U.S.A. Mitchell, Rev. James H. Chancery Office, loi Greene-av., Brooklyn. Mockler, Rev. 1 \. St. John's College, Waterford. MofTett, '1, W., ! ! !X, D. Litt. PresiUcnt, i,jucen s College, Gahvay. Mollov, Rev. Peter St. Paul s Church, 8o8 Lebanon-street, Phila- delphia, U.S.A. Molloy, William R. J., MRi. \. Commissioner of National Educaiion, Ireland, 17 Prookfield-terracc. P)('nny brook, Co. DubUn. Moloney, Rev. Joseph .\., P.P. koundstone. county Calway. Moloney, Rev. T. S. St. Joseph's, Stockport, Cheshire. Molony, Rev. .Mfred Joseph ' St. Flannan's College, Ennis. Monahan, \'ery Rev. Dr., \'.G. l;ean of the Chapter of Ardagh and Clon- macnoise, Carrick-on-Shannon. Moore, Rev. James, CM. President, All Hallows College, Drumcondra. county J )ublin. Moore, Rev. William Haydock, St. Helen's. Pancashirc. Moran, Rev. J. A., S.M. 89 Lower Leeson-street. Morgan, James Slieve Donard, Tranmere, Birkenhead. Moriarty, Rev. John, C.C. .St. l-inan's, Dromod, Waterville, county Kerry. Morris, Rev. I.. J. 5 Linden iiace, Brooklyn, Massachusetts, U.S.A. Morrissey, Very Rev. Thomas, CM. St'. Joseph's IMackrock Mullallv, Rev. John B., S.J. Holy Cross College, Worcester, Mass., U.S..\. Mulcahv, Rev. Patrick .^t. I'auline's, Dewsbury, Yorkshire. Mulkern, Very Rev. Thomas, PI'. V.V. Clontuskert, Ballinasloe. Mulvany, Rev. Thomas, C.C. Ballivor, county Meath. Mulvihill, Rev. Thomas Oakley, Fifeshire. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 767 Murphy, Rev. A. W., P.P. The i'resbytery, Prior, Cahirciveen. Murphy, Venerable ArclTdeacon, P.P. Wellpark, (Juin, county Clare. Murphy, Very Rev. B.. P.P., V.F. Carrickmore. county Tyrone. .Murphy, Rev. Edward, C.C. The Kower, county Kilkenny. Murphy, Rev. Henry J. 21 .Arran-quay. Murphy, Rev. James, (S.C. 83 .\ughrim-street, I)ul)lin. Murphy, Rev. Michael St. Mary's, Castlemainc, \ ictoria, .Australia. (Two copies.) Murphy, Rev. Jeremiah, Adm. Queenstown. .Murphy, Rev. Joseph, P.P. St. Martin's, liallycullane, Wexford. Murpliy. Very Rev. M. J.. P.P., \'.G. Kiidare. Miuphy, Rev. Martin L. St. KaphaeKs Church, Springfield, Ohio, U.S. A. Murphy, Rev. Patrick Cathohc Rectory, San Piego, California. .Murphy, Very Rev. T., Canon, i\ P. Cloyne. county Cork. Murphy, Thomas Francis 627 ( alle Via Monte, lUienos Ayros, South America. Murray, Very Rev. T., Canon, P.P. Douglas, Cork. Murray, Rev. Thomas, P.P. Eglish, Birr, King's Co. Mylotte, Rev. J., CA. Boltin Island, county Galway. Naughton, Rt. Rev. Dr., Bishop of Roseau Roseau, Dominica, Britisli West Indies. Neville, Mrs. Sup>erioress, Convent of Mercy, Clifden, county Galway. Nolan, Rev. James P., C.C. Enniskerry. county Wicklow. Nolan, Rev. Ihonias 8a Battersca Park Road, South Lambeth, London, S.W. Nolan, Dr. W. J. Trafford House,;^01d Trafford, Manchester. Norris, Rev. J. The Oratory Edgbaston, Birmingham. Norris, Rev. Joseph, C.C Mourne Abbey, Mallow, county Cork. Nugent, Rev. Brother T. J. Christian Brothers, Mount Sion, Waterford. Nulty, Rev. James, P.P. Carnacross, Kells, county Meath. OTieirne, Rev. Martin, P.P. Ballybay, Athlone. O'Brien, Rev. James, P.P. Ballymurne, Enniscorthy. O'Brien, Rev. John East Cambridge, Mass., U.S.A. O'Brien, Rev. Richard, P.P. Myshall, county Carlow. O'Byrne, Rev. J. W., C.C. ]!lackwater, Enniscorthy. O'Byrne, Rev. Laurence, C.C Bray, county Wicklow. O'Byrne, Rev. T. P , CC. Clondalkin. O'Callaghan, Rev. Francis i'resbytery, Norwood Convent, Norwood, London, S.E. O'Connell, Rev. D. Dunboyne House, Maynooth. O'Connell, Rev. John St. John's Church, Attleboro, Mass. O'Connell, Rev. R. St, P'lannan's College, Ennis. O'Connor, Rev. D., P.P. Kilmuckridge, Gorey, county Wexford. O'Connor, Rev. Francis, O..S.F. The Abbey, Galway. O'Connor, Rev. James, .\dm. Ballaghaderreen. O'Connor, \'ery Rev. John, P.P., V.F. Bailieboro', county Cavan. O'Connor, Rev. Thomas St. Joseph's, Maynooth. O'Dea, Rev. Thomas, D.D., Vice-President Maynooth College (rr.'ncd//,-!.) O'Doherty, Most Rev. Dr., Bishop of Derry. Bishop's House, Derry. O'Doherty, Rev. James K. The Presbytery. Higher Broughton, Man- chester. 768 LIST OF SUDSCRIDERS. O'DonnoU. Rev. Patrick, C.C. M. fohn's, Tralee. county Kerry. O'Uonoi^hiK'. l\c\. IKni-. V.V. St. Brendan's, Ardtert. O'nono-huc. R.\. John, V.V. Lisfjoold, Midleton, county Lork O'Ponoi^hiic, Rov. John 54 L.Aarcace Road, ^outhsea, Hants O'nonoi,-huo, Rev. Michael \Vi!mini,'ton, Ohio, U S.A- O'Donovan, Rc\. Ocni-- St. Veronica's Church, New York City, U.S.A. O'nono\ ;ifi, KTOiiiiah ,--;. M:ir\ ~, M.iynooth. OTarroll. X'cry Rev. James, C:\no^^, VV. ■^t M ir-.'-, Nt\Uo\vnforbes. O'Flvnii. Rew Michael, Adm. ■-■. . I'ctcr an 1 Taul's, Cork. O'Hara. \'er\ Rev. CaPiOn. \\V. Kilmor'ee, Ballaghadereen. O'Hara. Rev. J.mK-. WW Dundrum, county Down. O'Hara, Thomas, Maynooth Collp<:e. Ollare. Rev. Hui^h n.inboyne House. Maynooth. O'KeetTe. Rev. Panic!, C.*.". Ardfert, county Kerry. O'KeefTe, Rev. T. All >ai:r..V Rectory, 47 East I29th-street. New York. U.S.A. O'KeefTe, Re\. TluMnas Clonoulty. Cashel, county 'I ippcrary. O'Lcarv. Rev. David St. T'Tcn lan's Seminary, Killarney. OLearv, Rev. E., T.P. Movvalley, county Kildare. O'Learv, Rev. J.. S.T.L. Oscott College, near nirminRham. O'Learv, R.v. jolip,. WW Bally ferntur, Dingle, county Kerry. O'Loan. Rev. Paiiiel .Mav n-wih c. ..ilc,:,c. {Four copiis.) O'Meira, Rev. James Ashton-in-Makerfield, Lancashire. O'Meara, \'ery Re\ . Tliomas, P.P., VA'- Rosc.-ea,' county Tipperary. (Tk'o copies.) ONeill. Re\. P. M. M'Henry, Illinois, U.S.A. O'Niall, Surgfeon-General John, C.B. Killaloe. county Clare. O'Reg-an, Very Rev. P. D., Dean of Clovne The Deanery, Mitchelstown. O'Reilly, Very Rev. Dr., P.P.. \' (■ Virginia, diocese of Kilmore. O'Reillv, Gerald, T.C. '^ Townsend-street, Dublin. 0'Reiii\, Ke\. llug-h St. Colman's College, Violet-hill, Newry. O K.:;iv, Kev. James T., O.S. \. i:t. Mary's Church, Laureiui-, ?\lass., U.S.A. CVRJllv, Rev. M. J. M. 1 aa;^K Church, Fall Kivcr. Mass., U.S..\ cvu.illv. Rev. Michael J. Rich Hill, Mo., U.S.A. O'Reill}, i\e\. William \Vestleigh, Lancashire. O'RiorJ.aii, Re\. J.. C.C. Cloyne, county t Ork. OR.vnke, Rev. D., C.C. Moyvalley, county Kildare. O'Rourke, Ven. Archdeacon, PP., P.P. Collooney. OR van. Rev. Philip Catholic University, Washington, D.C.. 1 .S.A. O'Sullivan, Rev. C. r.!\ Ballinhassig, county Cork. O'Sullivan, Rev. C. Machias, Maine, U.S.A. O'Sullivan, Rt. Rev. Dr., Bishop of Mobile Mobile, Alabama, U.S.A. O'Sullivan, Brother Justinian Presentation Monastery, Kinsale. Oueii^. Mv-! R.v. Pr., P.ishop of Closj^her Bishops House, Monaghan. (Tlinf d'pirs.) Parker, \'ery Rev. John, Canon Ferns. Parkinson, Rev. 11., P P Oscott College, birmmgham. Phel.in, Rii,dit Rev. Dr. Bishop of Pittsburg, Episcopal Residence, Pittsburgh, I'a., U.S..\. Phelan, Very Re.. W. Canon. WV-- ^' R- Windgap. county Kilkenny. Phelan, Very Rev. Thomas. PP. "^ G. Birr, King's County. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 769 Plunkett, Very Rev. Monsi^-nor ^3t. Mar\-'s, bnotcr.-iii r.vi). Powderly, Rev. James. P.P. Togher, Dunleer. Power, Rev. Da\"id St. Patrick's Church, M.uuhe^ter. Power, Re\ . N. 22 Finsbury Circus, St. Mary's, .Moorfields, London. Prendergast, Rev. P. J., D.D. Church of the Epiphany, z^) East Jisi-street, New York. Principal, The St. Patrick's Training College, Drumcondra. Purbrick, Rev. K. J., S.J. Manresa House, Roehampton. London, S.\V. Quin, Rev. D. A. Working tdrls" Home, 125 Government- street, Providence, R.I.. U.S..\. Quin, Rev. R. P., C.C. Pohernabreena, Tallaght, county Dublin. Ransbott, Rev. \V., P.i\ Sunerott. <'urragh Camp, county Kildare. Rector, The \'ery Rev. Stonyhurst College, DIackburn. Rex, Rev. C. P.. St. Charles' College, Ellicott City, Md., U.S.A. Reynolds, Rev. John. C.C. St. Johns R. C. ('hureli, -'50 Jist-street, Brooklyn, New York. Rice, Rev. .Michael, C.C. Rathoe, Tullow, county Car!ow. Rice, Very Rev. Thomas, Canon. P.P., V.V. CoDkstown, count \ I \ione. Rice, \'ery Rev. William. Ciinon, P.P. Lad}sbridge, count} L'ctrk. Ricinnond, Rev. J. R., O. Cli. St. .Mary s, Rugby. Riordan, Rev. Joseph \V., S.J. President, Santa Clara (Jo'dege, Santa Clara. t;a!., U.S.A. ( 7'.-e.oine\-, Rc\-. J., L'.C l]\ ;.;'.-.ar,e, Ma!', jw, county Cork. T\\ome\", \"cr\- Rc\ . Mon^lL^nor Chaplain to the Forces, Gosport, England. Vallely. Rev. P. Keacl-, , .\rmagh. Vaughan, Rev. Prior Jerome, O.S.G. St. Peter's I'riory, Chorlton-cum-Hardy, Manchester. Walmsley, Very Rev. John, Canon St' Joseph's, Preston. Lancashire. Walsh, Rev. Edward St. Columba's, Wallsend-on-Tyne. Walsh, Rev. J., CM. St. Mary's, Lanark, N.B. Walsh, Rev. John, P.P. Newcastle, Clonmel. Walsh, Rev. Laurence, P.P. ballyhea, Charlcville, county Cork. Walsh, Rev. Michael F. The I'resbytery, Convent Hill, Waterford. Walsh, Rev. Nicholas, S.J. Rector, Milltow.i I'aik, Milltown, county Dublin. (T.-v,' .opics.) Walsh, Rev. R. F. Immaculate Conception Church, East- hampton, ^Lass., U.S.A. Ward, \'erv Rev. Monsignor President, St. Edmund's College, Old Hall, W arp. Wheeler. Rev. Joseph, P.P. Frankford, King's Co. White, Rev. William Tarmonbarry, Longford. White, Rev. P., P.P., V.G. Dean of Killaloe, Nenagh, county Tipperary. Witham, Right Rev. Monsignor Lartington Hall, Darlington. Wood, Rev. John Liscahill, Thurles. Woodlock, Most Rev. Dr. St. Mel's, Longford. Wright, Edward Perceval, M.D. Sec, R.LA., 5 Trinity College. Dublin. Yorke, Rcv. I'. C. 1 122 Eddy-street, San Francisco, California, U.S.A. Young, Rev. Francis " R. C. Church, Larkhall, Lanarkshire, N.B. SUPPLEMENTAL Lbi OF SUBSCRIBERS. Barrett, Rev. M. Maynooth College. Barry, Very Rev. M., D.D., P.P. Ballyragget, county Kilkennj*. Bewerunge, Rev. H. Maynooth College. {Tii'o copies.) Boothman, Charles Thomas Bcresford .Arms Hotel, Armagh. Bowe, Rev. John, P.P. Urlingford, county Kilkenny. Brady, Rev. Bernard, P.P. Dunboyne, county Meath. Brady, Very Rev. Michael J., Canon, P.P. .St. Laurence O'Toole's, Dublin. Brennan, Rev. Patrick College School, Johnstown, county Kilkenny Browne, Most Rev. Dr. Hishop of Cloyne, Queenstown. Browne, Most Rev. Dr. Bishop of Ferns, \\exford. Brownlow, Right Rev. Dr. Bishop of Clifton, Bishop's House, Clifton. Burke, Rev. L. St. Catherine's, Sheffield. Byrne, Rev. John J., P.P. Clonegal, county Carlow. Cahill, J. 53 St. Patrick's road, Drumcondra. Carbery, \'ery Rev. P., Canon, P.P., \'.F. Presbytery, Rathdrum. Carton, R. P., O.C. 35 Rutland-square, Dublin. Clancy, Most Rev. Dr. Bishop of Elphin, Sligo. {Six copies.) Cleary, Rev. Denis, P.P. Parochial House, O'Callaghan's Mills, county Clare. Close, Rev. M. H. 40 Lower Baggot-street, Dublin. Coffey, Most Rev. Dr. Bishop of Kerry, the Palace, Killarnc) Coffey, Mrs. Riverview, Ennis, county Clare. Coghlan, Rev. Daniel, D.D. St. Patrick's College, Maynooth. Coghlan, Rev. J., C.C. Bandon. Colman, Rev. E. J. Killasser, SwinforJ. Convent of the Good Shepherd, Cork. Corballis, R. J. Rosemount, Milltown, county Dublin. Corbett, Rev. J. A., O.D.C. St. Teresa's, Clarendon-street, Dublin. Coyle, Rev. G., P.P. Highwood, Ballyfarnan, Carrick-on-Shannon. Crowe, Rev. Michael, P.P. Kilfcnora, county Clare. Crowley, Rev. Father 2030 Howard-street, San Francisco, Cal., U.S.A. Dease, Edmund, J. P., L3.L. Rath House, L3allybrittas, Queen's Co. Downing, Rev. Daniel, C.C. l"ro-Cathedral, Marlborough-s.reet, Dublin Drcnnan, Rev. Patrick, C.C. Ballycallan, Callan, co. Kilkenny. Duffy, Messrs. James, & Co., Ltd. 15 Wellington-quay, Dublin. {Six copies ) Earley, Rev. P., C.C. Kilcullen, county Kildare. Elliott, Mrs., Superioress Sion Hill Convent, Plackrock 772 SUPPLEMENTAL LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Farrcll. Rev. A. 35 Blessington-street, Dublin. Finegan, Rev. P., C.C. Dunleer. Fitzg-erald, Lord F. Carton, Maynooth. Fitzgerald, Lord Walter Kilkea Castle. Ma^eney, county Kildare. Fogarty, Rev. Daniel, P.P. Toomevara, county Tipperary. Foran, Rev. James St. Mary's, Blackhill, county Durham. Hogan, Rev. James J., C.C. Carrigaholt, county Clare. Hopkins, Rev. M. New Market-street, Kells. Hughes, Rev. Michael, P.P. Bcauparc, county Meath. Ilslev, Right Rev. Dr. Bishop of r.irmin.i;ham, Oscott College, I'.irmingham. Jesuit Fathers, The St. Joseph's, Kooringa, South Australia. Gallagher. Rev. Michael, Adm. Ballina. Gallairher, Rev. P., P.P. College Hill, Kathkenny, Slane, co. Meath. Germaine, Very Rev. J. Canon, P.P. .\thy. Goidanich, Mrs. Clarence-terrace, ijueenstown. Grattan, Rev. Mother .-\bbess Franciscan Coinent of the Per})etual Adora- tion, Drunishambo, county Leitrim Grimley, Rev. J. J.. C.C. Ballybrack. Guerrini, Rev. J. Bundarra, N'.> AV.. Australia. Keane, Rev. F. Sacred Heart Church, E. Pittsburgh, I'a., U.S.A. Kearney. Very Rev. Canon Moate. Koenan, Thomas V., M.A. Assistant Librarian, Trinity College, Dublin. Kelly. Rev. Charles, P.P. I >rum(juin, county Tyrone. Kelly, Rev. P., P.P. Ardara, county Donegal. Kennedy, Rev. Thomas, P.P. Kathfarnham, county Dublin. Kilkenny, Very Rev. Patk., Canon, n P P.P. Claremorris. Hanna, William Wilson 50 North Front-.^treei, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Healv, Very Rev. Dean Kalmain, Sydney. New South Wales. Heffernan, Rev. D., P.P. Lusk, county Dublin. Hegarty, Very Rev. James, Canon, P.P. "c.lanmire, county Cork. Henry, \'ery Rev. Dr. >t. Malachy's College, Belfast. Hickey, Rev. C, C.NL ' St. Peter'.-,, I'hibsborough. Higgins, Rev. ^L, C.C. Oueenstown, countv Cork. Hoare, Most Rev. Dr. Bishop of Ardagh, Longford. Hodges, Figgis, Messrs., & Co., Limited Grafion-street, Dublin. Lee, Mrs. Convalescent Home. Linden, Blackrock. Lennon, Rev. John, C.C. Dunhill, Traiiiore, ct)unty Waterford. Leonard, Rev. John, C.C. Dunboyne, county .Meath. Loftus, Very Rev. Canon, P.P. Lallymote, county >ligo. Lowry, Rev. P., I'.P. Achonry, Ballymote. Lube, Rev. Henry J. Haddington-road, Dublin. Luck, Right Rev. Dr., O.S.B. Bishop of Auckland, Ponsonby, Auckland, N.Z. Lynch, Rc\. P., IM'. Crosskeys, Cavan. Lynskey, Very Rev. P., Canon, P.P., V.F. Clifden, county GaUvay. SUPPLEMENTAL LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. ** •* ^ M'Aleer, Rev. J. J., C.C. Togher, Dunleer. >P.\leese, Rev. James I'arkville. L.L. U.S.A. M' Bride, Rev. Francis, P.P. liallygalget, Portaferrj, county Down. M'Crea, Rev. J., L.L\ Tinryland, Carlow. M'Cready, Rev. Charles, LL.D. 3JPMenamin, Rev. Hugh, Adm. St. Columb's, Derry. M'Rory, Rev. Joseph ^Laynooth College. M'Sharry, Rev. Cormac, P.P. Dromahair. Sligo. .M 'Waller, Rev. Thomas, P.P. Milltown, Tuam. .M 'Williams, Rev. W. J. I Norfolk-street, I5ehast. MacCarthy, Rev. luigene. C.C. SS.'.Michael and Johns. Dublin. MacCreanor, lulward, Kscj., J. P. P.allyoonan House, Omeath, Newry. MacGinley, Rev. James C. Ma_\no3th College. (Two copies.) MacHale, Rev. M., P.P. Ballycroy, county Mayo. .Madden, M. J.. J. P. 3 Novara-ierrace, Bray. Magee, Rev. J. L., C.C. .\rdcalh, Ciarristc^wn. county Dublin. Maguire, Rev. E., D.D. Maynooth College. Maher, Very Rev. M. J.. CM. St. Jo'seph's, Malvern, Melbourne, Victoria. Manning, John Hiiiler 134 Capel-sireet, Dublin, Mannix, Rev. D. Maynooth College. {Tii-o copies.) Martin, Rev. P. The College, Sligo. Meehan, Rev. Thomas, P. P, Pallindaggin, I'erns, Wexford. Melvin, Rev. John J., P.P. Templeboy, Ijallysodare, county Sligo. Montague, Rev. Charles Sixmilecross, county Tyrone. Mulcahy, Rev. W. J., P.P. Croagh, county Limerick. Munnelly, Rev. M. J., C.C. KiJmore-Erris. Mayo. Murray, Rev. P., P.P. Carrick, Finea, Granard. .Murphy, Daniel Glengariff House, Dalkey. Nelson, James Cooldrinagh House, Leixlip. Nixon, Chris. J., J. P., M.D., F.R.C.P.L 2 Merrion-sfjuare, north, Dublin Norris, \'ery Rev. Dean Brentwood, Essex. O'Callaghan, Most Rev. Dr. IJishop of Cork, (_'ork. O'Connell, J. A. Lower (ilanmire-road, Cork. O'Connor, Very Rev. Dean, V.ti. Armidale, N. >. Wales, Australia. O'Connor, Rev. D., C.C. Holy Cross, Kenmare. cminty Kerry. O'Connor, Rev. D., P.P. Parochial House, Ncutownbutler, county Fermanagh. O'Doherty, Rev. Patrick Letterkenny. O'Dwyer, Most Rev. Dr. " liishop of Limerick, Limerick. {T\'o copies.) O'Farrell, Rev. Thomas .St. Mary's Kedemptorist Monastery, Wen- douree, IJallarat, Australia. O'Grady, Rev. John, P.P. Bohola, .swinford. O'Hanlon, Very Rev. John, Canon, P.P. St. Mary's, Star of the Sea, Irishtown. O'Hara, Very Rev. John M.. P.P.. V.F. Crossmolina. O'Hea, Rev. Michael. P.P. Wicklow. 774 SLTPLLMLXTAL LIST Ul- SU USCRl URRS. O'Kcanc. \'ery Rev. Peter Riul. V.V., \', F. Eask\", con:rt\- S'. i.,' i O'Kclly. T. Talbot, M.n. Larir.e. Maynooth. 0"Lo:iM. Rev. D. Maynooth College. (Four copies additional.) O'Malley. Rev. Thorna>, C.C. Tynagh, Loughrea. O'Xeil!. Rev. Ilu-h, C.C". Nc'Atounbiuler, count}- Fermanagh. O'Xeul, Rev. John St. I'atrick's Col!e-.\ Thurles. O'Reardon. Rev. William -; Joseph's Church, Grosvenor-st., Liverpool. O'Reilly, Rev. i:. 8 Adelaide-road. 0"Su!!i\a:i, Rew Ch.irle-, C.C. The rrcsbytery, Miilsireet, county Cork. O'SulIivaii, Rev. P. Kc iu.,..: Ci:;,, >an Mateo Co., Cal.. U..'>..\. C^'Sullivan, Rev. T. Hounslow, London. Ouiiin, Re\. Charles, P.P. Caiuiough. count) .Armagh. Rupiuwl, Re\'. Charle> Chaplain, Convent of Good Shepherd, Mil- wankee, ^^'is.. l,'..-<..\. Reeld). \'cry Rev. Ctmon. WV. Cloghan, I-'>ar.ai:her. Roche, Rev. P. A., i:.C. SS. Peter A: Pauls, Cork. R\aii, Re\. Daniel, P.P. Clonoulty, Cashel, county Tipperary. R\aii, Re\-. L.. C.C. Kilma^anu^ue, i;ray. Rytui, Rev. M. S. 6 Dcrby-terraco, Ti--.perary. R\aii, Rev. William, <: X . Poherlahan, Ca-;icl. Sheeh}-, Re\\ William, P.P. Agli^h, Cappoquin. Sheridan. \'ery Rev. Canon. V.V. I'erbar.e, King":, Co. Shanku in, \'ery Rev. Joseph, Canon. P. l'.,\' I' Bandon, county Cork. Small, Re\. J., C.C. Glenavy, county .\ntrim. Staple-. Rev. Robert [.. (".C. The I'resbytery, Francis-street, Dublin Staunton, \'ery Re\ . Pean Swinford, cuuiuy .Ma\o. St .Xnne's Coinent M^ Merev Castlerea. St. li^natius' College, S.J. \an Ness Avenue, San Francisco, Cal., U.S..\. Sn[Vr-ior, Rew Mothei- Presentation Convent, Tralee. Tracv. Rev. Patrick. C.C. Ti:c Cathedral, Cork. Treacy, Re\-. Peier Prewarriva, N. S. \V., Australia X'aleria, Mother Convent of the Good Shepherd, North Avenue, Milwaukee, Wis., L'..s,.\. Waidr.-;,, Re-.. J. M. Aughamore, Ballyhaunis, county Mayo. Wtill. Re\ . Jame--, C'.C. St. Marys, Clonniel. WaMi, llis Grace the Most R.\. T^r. Archbishop of Dublin, iVc, l<.l., Archbishop's House, Dublin. Walsh, Michael, LI..!)., Ph.n. 21 Park Row, New York City, U.S.A. Wal^h, K..'/. W. J. .•M. John s Luliege, Watcrford. White, (ieori.,'"e 2z^ Clonlitl'e-road, iJublin. COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 10 0025984 ^BSA\S VA^^ rv O 4- O n 0^ s < ftiyililtfiiy!iiiife:;iliiii^itte^ i-.ni irm ;tl: ■»nf mi^tevl M ".'Jj ft • ■^ iM: -.-:ji^-.- , ( *! ■ i ' r ' ^ ^ • ft % .* fr i^ ^•^' JH ,•-*. :-e>a -•'^t \%i^